man_n to_o know_v and_o that_o many_o thing_n be_v in_o such_o sort_n necessary_a the_o knowledge_n whereof_o be_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n impossible_a to_o be_v attain_v whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o either_o all_o flesh_n be_v exclude_v from_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n which_o to_o think_v be_v most_o barbarous_a or_o else_o that_o god_n have_v by_o supernatural_a mean_n reveal_v the_o way_n of_o life_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o do_v suffice_v for_o this_o cause_n god_n have_v so_o many_o time_n and_o way_n speak_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n neither_o have_v he_o by_o speech_n only_o but_o by_o write_v also_o instruct_v and_o teach_v his_o church_n the_o cause_n of_o writing_n have_v be_v to_o the_o end_n that_o thing_n by_o he_o reveal_v unto_o the_o world_n may_v have_v the_o long_a continuance_n and_o the_o great_a certainty_n of_o assurance_n by_o how_o much_o that_o which_o stand_v on_o record_n have_v in_o both_o those_o respect_n pre-eminence_n above_o that_o which_o pass_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n and_o have_v no_o pen_n but_o the_o tongue_n no_o book_n but_o the_o ear_n of_o man_n to_o record_v it_o the_o several_a book_n of_o scripture_n have_v have_v each_o some_o several_a occasion_n and_o particular_a purpose_n which_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v write_v the_o content_n thereof_o be_v according_a to_o the_o exigence_n of_o that_o special_a end_n whereunto_o they_o be_v intend_v hereupon_o it_o grow_v that_o every_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n do_v take_v out_o of_o all_o kind_n of_o truth_n 5.25_o natural_a 8._o historical_a 12._o foreign_n 2.4_o supernatural_a so_o much_o as_o the_o matter_n handle_v require_v now_o for_o as_o much_o as_o there_o have_v be_v reason_n allege_v sufficient_a to_o conclude_v that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a unto_o salvation_n must_v be_v make_v know_v and_o that_o god_n himself_o have_v therefore_o reveal_v his_o will_n because_o otherwise_o man_n can_v not_o have_v know_v so_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a his_o surcease_n to_o speak_v to_o the_o world_n since_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o same_o in_o writing_n be_v unto_o we_o a_o manifest_a token_n that_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n be_v now_o sufficient_o open_v and_o that_o we_o need_v no_o other_o mean_n for_o our_o full_a instruction_n than_o god_n have_v already_o furnish_v we_o withal_o the_o main_a drift_n of_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n 31._o be_v that_o which_o st._n john_n set_v down_o as_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o own_o history_n these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n the_o drift_n of_o the_o old_a that_o which_o the_o apostle_n mention_v to_o timothy_n 15._o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n so_o that_o the_o general_a end_n both_o of_o old_a and_o new_a be_v one_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o the_o old_a do_v make_v wise_a by_o teach_v salvation_n through_o christ_n that_o shall_v come_v the_o new_a by_o teach_v that_o christ_n the_o saviour_n be_v come_v and_o that_o jesus_n who_o the_o jew_n do_v crucify_v and_o who_o god_n do_v raise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a be_v he_o when_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o affirm_v unto_o timothy_n that_o the_o old_a be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o wise_a to_o salvation_n it_o be_v not_o his_o meaning_n that_o the_o old_a alone_o can_v do_v this_o unto_o we_o which_o live_v sithence_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o new_a for_o he_o speak_v with_o presupposal_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n know_v also_o unto_o timothy_n 14._o and_o therefore_o first_o it_o be_v say_v continue_v thou_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v learn_v and_o be_v persuade_v know_v of_o who_o thou_o have_v be_v teach_v they_o again_o those_o scripture_n he_o grant_v be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o wise_a to_o salvation_n 15._o but_o he_o add_v through_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ._n wherefore_o without_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n teach_v that_o christ_n have_v wrought_v the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n which_o redemption_n the_o old_a do_v foreshow_v he_o shall_v work_v it_o be_v not_o the_o former_a alone_o which_o can_v on_o our_o behalf_n perform_v so_o much_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v avouch_v who_o presuppose_v this_o when_o he_o magnify_v that_o so_o high_o and_o as_o his_o word_n concern_v the_o book_n of_o ancient_a scripture_n do_v not_o take_v place_n but_o with_o presupposal_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n embrace_v so_o our_o own_o word_n also_o when_o we_o extol_v the_o complete_a sufficiency_n of_o the_o whole_a entire_a body_n of_o the_o scripture_n must_v in_o like_a sort_n be_v understand_v with_o this_o caution_n that_o the_o benefit_n of_o nature_n light_n be_v not_o think_v exclude_v as_o unnecessary_a because_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o divine_a light_n be_v magnify_v there_o be_v in_o scripture_n therefore_o no_o defect_n but_o that_o any_o man_n what_o place_n or_o cail_v soever_o he_o hold_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v have_v thereby_o the_o light_n of_o his_o natural_a understanding_n so_o perfect_v that_o the_o one_o be_v relieve_v by_o the_o other_o there_o can_v want_v no_o part_n of_o needful_a instruction_n unto_o any_o good_a work_n which_o god_n himself_o require_v be_v it_o natural_a or_o supernatural_a belong_v simple_o unto_o man_n as_o man_n or_o unto_o man_n as_o they_o be_v unite_v in_o whatsoever_o kind_n of_o society_n it_o suffice_v therefore_o that_o nature_n and_o scripture_n do_v serve_v in_o such_o full_a sort_n that_o they_o both_o joint_o and_o not_o several_o either_o of_o thou_o be_v so_o complete_a that_o unto_o everlasting_a felicity_n we_o need_v not_o the_o knowlegde_v of_o any_o thing_n more_o than_o these_o two_o may_v easy_o furnish_v our_o mind_n with_o on_o all_o side_n and_o therefore_o they_o which_o add_v tradition_n as_o a_o part_n of_o supernatural_a necessary_a truth_n have_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o be_v in_o error_n for_o they_o only_o plead_v that_o whatsoever_o god_n reveal_v as_o necessary_a for_o all_o christian_a man_n to_o do_v or_o believe_v the_o same_o we_o ought_v to_o embrace_v whether_o we_o have_v receive_v it_o by_o writing_n or_o otherwise_o which_o no_o man_n deny_v when_o that_o which_o they_o shall_v confirm_v who_o claim_v so_o great_a reverence_n unto_o tradition_n be_v that_o the_o same_o tradition_n be_v necessary_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v divine_a and_o holy_a for_o we_o do_v not_o reject_v they_o only_o because_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o because_o they_o be_v neither_o in_o scripture_n nor_o can_v otherwise_o sufficient_o by_o any_o reason_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o god_n that_o which_o be_v of_o god_n and_o may_v be_v evident_o prove_v to_o be_v so_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o it_o have_v in_o his_o kind_n although_o unwritten_a yet_o the_o self_n same_o force_n and_o authority_n with_o the_o write_a law_n of_o god_n it_o be_v by_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o every_o church_n institute_v and_o ordain_v some_o rite_n and_o custom_n serve_v for_o the_o seemliness_n of_o church_n regiment_n which_o rite_n and_o custom_n they_o have_v not_o commit_v unto_o writing_n â—_o those_o rite_n and_o custom_n be_v know_v to_o be_v apostolical_a and_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n changeable_a be_v no_o less_o to_o be_v account_v of_o in_o the_o church_n than_o other_o thing_n of_o the_o like_a degree_n that_o be_v to_o say_v capable_a in_o like_a sort_n of_o alteration_n although_o set_v down_o in_o the_o apostle_n write_n for_o both_o be_v know_v to_o be_v apostolical_a it_o be_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o deliver_v they_o unto_o the_o church_n but_o the_o author_n from_o who_o they_o proceed_v which_o do_v give_v they_o their_o force_n and_o credit_n 15._o law_n be_v impose_v either_o by_o each_o man_n upon_o himself_o scripture_n or_o by_o a_o public_a society_n upon_o the_o particular_n thereof_o or_o by_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o man_n upon_o every_o several_a society_n or_o by_o the_o lord_n himself_o upon_o any_o or_o every_o of_o these_o there_o be_v not_o among_o these_o four_o kind_n any_o one_o but_o contain_v sundry_a both_o natural_a and_o positive_a law_n impossible_a it_o be_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v fall_v into_o a_o number_n of_o gross_a error_n who_o only_o take_v such_o law_n for_o positive_a as_o have_v be_v make_v or_o invent_v of_o man_n and_o hold_v this_o position_n hold_v also_o that_o all_o positive_a and_o none_o but_o positive_a law_n be_v mutable_a law_n natural_a do_v always_o bind_v law_n positive_a not_o so_o but_o only_o
wise_o consider_v that_o the_o body_n be_v of_o far_o more_o worth_a than_o the_o raiment_n whereupon_o 263._o for_o fear_n of_o dangerous_a inconvenience_n it_o have_v be_v think_v good_a to_o add_v that_o sometime_o authority_n must_v and_o may_v with_o good_a conscience_n be_v obey_v even_o where_o commandment_n be_v not_o give_v upon_o good_a ground_n that_o the_o duty_n of_o preach_v be_v one_o of_o the_o absolute_a commandment_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v forsake_v for_o the_o bare_a inconveniency_n of_o a_o thing_n which_o in_o the_o own_o nature_n be_v indifferent_a that_o one_o of_o the_o foul_a spot_n be_v the_o surplice_n be_v the_o offence_n which_o be_v give_v in_o occasion_v the_o weak_a to_o fall_v and_o the_o wicked_a to_o be_v confirm_v in_o their_o wickedness_n yet_o hereby_o there_o be_v no_o unlawfulness_n prove_v but_o only_o a_o inconveniency_n that_o such_o thing_n shall_v be_v establish_v howbeit_o no_o such_o inconveniency_n neither_o as_o may_v not_o be_v bear_v with_o that_o when_o god_n do_v flat_o command_v we_o to_o abstain_v from_o thing_n be_v their_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a if_o they_o offend_v our_o weak_a brethren_n 263._o his_o meaning_n be_v not_o we_o shall_v obey_v his_o commandment_n herein_o unless_o we_o may_v do_v it_o and_o not_o leave_v undo_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v absolute_o command_v always_o provide_v that_o whosoever_o will_v enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o this_o dispensation_n to_o wear_v a_o scandalous_a badge_n of_o idolatry_n 263._o rather_o than_o forsake_v his_o pastoral_n charge_n do_v as_o occasion_n serve_v teach_v nevertheless_o still_o the_o incommodity_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o admonish_v the_o weak_a brethren_n that_o they_o be_v not_o and_o pray_v unto_o god_n so_o to_o strengthen_v they_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v offend_v thereat_o so_o that_o whereas_o before_o they_o which_o have_v authority_n to_o institute_v rite_n and_o ceremony_n be_v deny_v to_o have_v power_n to_o institute_v this_o it_o be_v now_o confess_v that_o this_o they_o may_v also_o lawful_o but_o not_o so_o convenient_o appoint_v they_o do_v well_o before_o and_o as_o they_o ought_v who_o have_v it_o in_o utter_a detestation_n and_o hatred_n as_o a_o thing_n abominable_a they_o now_o do_v well_o which_o think_v it_o may_v be_v both_o bear_v and_o use_v with_o a_o very_a good_a conscience_n before_o he_o which_o by_o wear_v it_o be_v sure_a to_o win_v thousand_o unto_o christ_n ought_v not_o to_o do_v it_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o which_o may_v be_v offend_v now_o though_o it_o be_v with_o the_o offence_n of_o thousand_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v do_v rather_o than_o that_o shall_v be_v give_v over_o whereby_o notwithstanding_o we_o be_v not_o certain_a we_o shall_v gain_v one_o the_o example_n of_o ezechias_n and_o of_o paul_n the_o charge_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o jew_n by_o isaiah_n the_o strict_a apostolical_a prohibition_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a whensoever_o they_o may_v be_v scandalous_a be_v before_o so_o forcible_a law_n against_o our_o ecclesiastical_a attire_n as_o neither_o church_n nor_o commonwealth_n can_v possible_o make_v void_a which_o now_o one_o of_o far_o less_o authority_n than_o either_o have_v find_v how_o to_o frustrate_v by_o dispense_n with_o the_o breach_n of_o inferior_a commandment_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o great_a may_v be_v keep_v but_o it_o boot_v they_o not_o thus_o to_o solder_v up_o a_o break_a cause_n whereof_o their_o first_o and_o last_o discourse_n will_v fall_v asunder_o do_v what_o they_o can_v let_v they_o ingenuous_o confess_v that_o their_o invective_n be_v too_o bitter_a their_o argument_n too_o weak_a the_o matter_n not_o so_o dangerous_a as_o they_o do_v imagine_v if_o those_o allege_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n do_v indeed_o concern_v the_o matter_n to_o such_o effect_n as_o be_v pretend_v that_o which_o they_o shall_v infer_v be_v unlawfulness_n because_o they_o be_v cite_v as_o prohibition_n of_o that_o thing_n which_o indeed_o they_o concern_v if_o they_o prove_v not_o our_o attire_n unlawful_a because_o in_o truth_n they_o concern_v it_o not_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o prove_v not_o any_o thing_n against_o it_o and_o consequent_o not_o so_o much_o as_o uncomeliness_n or_o incoveniency_n unless_o therefore_o they_o be_v able_a thorough_o to_o resolve_v themselves_o that_o there_o be_v no_o one_o sentence_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n which_o do_v control_v the_o wear_n of_o it_o in_o such_o manner_n and_o to_o such_o purpose_n as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n allow_v unless_o they_o can_v full_o rest_v and_o settle_v their_o mind_n in_o this_o most_o sound_a persuasion_n that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o make_v themselves_o the_o only_a competent_a judge_n of_o decency_n in_o these_o case_n and_o to_o despise_v the_o solemn_a judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n prefer_v before_o it_o their_o own_o conceit_n ground_v only_o upon_o uncertain_a suspicion_n and_o fear_n whereof_o if_o there_o be_v at_o the_o first_o some_o probable_a cause_n when_o thing_n be_v but_o raw_a and_o tender_a yet_o now_o very_a tract_n of_o time_n have_v itself_o wear_v that_o out_o also_o unless_o i_o say_v thus_o resolve_v in_o mind_n they_o hold_v their_o pastoral_n charge_n with_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n no_o way_n grudge_v at_o that_o which_o they_o do_v or_o do_v that_o which_o they_o think_v themselves_o bind_v of_o duty_n to_o reprove_v how_o shall_v it_o possible_o help_v or_o further_o they_o in_o their_o course_n to_o take_v such_o occasion_n as_o they_o say_v be_v requisite_a to_o be_v take_v and_o in_o pensive_a manner_n to_o tell_v their_o audience_n brethren_n our_o heart_n desire_n be_v that_o we_o may_v enjoy_v the_o full_a liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o in_o other_o reform_a church_n they_o do_v elsewhere_o upon_o who_o the_o heavy_a hand_n of_o authority_n have_v impose_v no_o grievous_a burden_n but_o such_o be_v the_o misery_n of_o these_o our_o day_n that_o so_o great_a happiness_n we_o can_v look_v to_o attain_v unto_o be_v it_o so_o that_o the_o equity_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n can_v prevail_v or_o the_o zeal_n of_o ezechias_n be_v find_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o guide_n and_o governor_n under_o who_o we_o live_v or_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n own_o prophet_n be_v due_o hear_v or_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n be_v follow_v yea_o or_o their_o precept_n be_v answer_v with_o full_a and_o perfect_a obedience_n these_o abominable_a rag_n pollute_a garment_n mark_n and_o sacrament_n of_o idolatry_n which_o power_n as_o you_o see_v constrain_v we_o to_o wear_v and_o conscience_n to_o abhor_v have_v long_o ere_o this_o day_n be_v remove_v both_o out_o of_o sight_n and_o out_o of_o memory_n but_o as_o now_o thing_n stand_v behold_v to_o what_o narrow_a straits_n we_o be_v drive_v on_o the_o one_o side_n we_o fear_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n woe_n be_v to_o they_o by_o who_o scandal_n and_o offence_n come_v on_o the_o other_o side_n at_o the_o apostle_n speech_n we_o can_v but_o quake_v and_o tremble_v if_o i_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n woe_n be_v unto_o i_o be_v thus_o hardly_o beset_v we_o see_v not_o any_o other_o remedy_n but_o to_o hazard_v your_o soul_n the_o one_o way_n that_o we_o may_v the_o other_o way_n endeavour_v to_o save_v they_o touch_v the_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o weak_a therefore_o we_o must_v adventure_v it_o if_o they_o perish_v they_o perish_v our_o pastoral_a charge_n be_v god_n most_o absolute_a commandment_n rather_o than_o that_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o we_o we_o be_v resolve_v to_o take_v this_o filth_n and_o to_o put_v it_o on_o although_o we_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v so_o unfit_a and_o inconvenient_a that_o as_o oft_o as_o ever_o we_o pray_v or_o preach_v so_o array_v before_o you_o we_o do_v as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v to_o cast_v away_o your_o soul_n that_o be_v weak-minded_a and_o to_o bring_v you_o unto_o endless_a perdition_n but_o we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n have_v a_o care_n of_o your_o own_o safety_n take_v heed_n to_o your_o step_n that_o you_o be_v not_o take_v in_o those_o snare_n which_o we_o lie_v before_o you_o and_o our_o prayer_n in_o your_o behalf_n to_o almighty_a god_n be_v that_o the_o poison_n which_o we_o offer_v you_o may_v never_o have_v the_o power_n to_o do_v you_o harm_v advice_n and_o counsel_n be_v best_a seek_v for_o at_o their_o hand_n which_o either_o have_v no_o part_n at_o all_o in_o the_o cause_n whereof_o they_o instruct_v or_o else_o be_v so_o far_o engage_v that_o themselves_o be_v to_o bear_v the_o great_a adventure_n in_o the_o success_n of_o their_o own_o counsel_n the_o one_o of_o which_o two_o consideration_n make_v man_n the_o less_o respective_a and_o the_o other_o the_o more_o
the_o day_n of_o who_o departure_n out_o of_o the_o world_n be_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o birth_n and_o coronation_n day_n of_o king_n or_o emperor_n therefore_o especial_a choice_n be_v make_v of_o the_o very_a flower_n of_o all_o occasion_n in_o this_o kind_n there_o be_v annual_a select_v time_n to_o meditate_v of_o christ_n glorify_v in_o they_o which_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n before_o they_o have_v age_n and_o ability_n to_o know_v he_o glorify_v in_o they_o which_o know_v he_o as_o stephen_n have_v the_o sight_n of_o that_o before_o death_n whereinto_o so_o acceptable_a death_n do_v lead_v glorify_v in_o those_o sage_n of_o the_o east_n that_o come_v from_o far_o to_o adore_v he_o and_o be_v conduct_v by_o strange_a light_n glorify_v in_o the_o second_o elias_n of_o the_o world_n send_v before_o he_o to_o prepare_v his_o way_n glorify_v in_o every_o of_o those_o apostle_n who_o it_o please_v he_o to_o use_v as_o founder_n of_o his_o kingdom_n here_o glorify_v in_o the_o angel_n as_o in_o michael_n glorify_v in_o all_o those_o happy_a soul_n that_o be_v already_o possess_v of_o heaven_n over_o and_o beside_o which_o number_n not_o great_a the_o rest_n be_v but_o four_o other_o day_n heretofore_o annex_v to_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n and_o pentecost_n by_o reason_n of_o general_a baptism_n usual_a at_o those_o two_o feast_n which_o also_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o have_v not_o as_o other_o day_n any_o proper_a name_n give_v they_o their_o first_o institution_n be_v therefore_o through_o necessity_n and_o their_o present_a continuance_n be_v now_o for_o the_o great_a honour_n of_o the_o principal_n whereupon_o they_o still_o attend_v if_o it_o be_v then_o demand_v whether_o we_o observe_v these_o time_n as_o be_v thereunto_o bind_v by_o force_n of_o divine_a law_n or_o else_o by_o the_o only_a positive_a ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n i_o answer_v to_o this_o that_o the_o very_a law_n of_o nature_n itself_o which_o all_o man_n confess_v to_o be_v god_n law_n require_v in_o general_n no_o less_o the_o sanctification_n of_o time_n then_o of_o place_n person_n and_o thing_n unto_o god_n honour_n for_o which_o cause_n it_o have_v please_v he_o heretofore_o as_o of_o the_o rest_n so_o of_o time_n likewise_o to_o exact_v some_o part_n by_o way_n of_o perpetual_a homage_n never_o to_o be_v dispense_v withal_o nor_o remit_v again_o to_o require_v some_o other_o part_n of_o time_n with_o as_o strict_a exaction_n but_o for_o less_o continuance_n and_o of_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v leave_v arbibitrary_a to_o accept_v what_o the_o church_n shall_v in_o due_a consideration_n consecrate_v voluntary_o unto_o like_a religious_a use_n of_o the_o first_o kind_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o sabbath-day_n of_o the_o second_o those_o feast_n which_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o feast_n of_o dedication_n invent_v by_o the_o church_n stand_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o last_o kind_n the_o moral_a law_n require_v therefore_o a_o seven_o part_n throughout_o the_o age_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o be_v that_o way_n employ_v although_o with_o we_o the_o day_n be_v change_v in_o regard_n of_o a_o new_a revolution_n begin_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n yet_o the_o same_o proportion_n of_o time_n continue_v which_o be_v before_o because_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o benefit_n of_o creation_n and_o now_o much_o more_o of_o renovation_n thereunto_o add_v by_o he_o which_o be_v prince_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v we_o be_v bind_v to_o account_v the_o sanctification_n of_o one_o day_n in_o seven_o a_o duty_n which_o god_n immutable_a law_n do_v exact_a for_o ever_o the_o rest_n they_o say_v we_o ought_v to_o abolish_v because_o the_o continuance_n of_o they_o do_v nourish_v wicked_a superstition_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n beside_o they_o be_v all_o abuse_v by_o papist_n the_o enemy_n of_o god_n yea_o certain_a of_o they_o as_o easter_n and_o pentecost_n even_o by_o the_o jew_n sabbath_n 71._o touch_v jew_n their_o easter_n and_o pentecost_n have_v with_o we_o as_o much_o affinity_n as_o philip_n the_o apostle_n with_o philip_n the_o macedonian_a king_n as_o for_o imitation_n of_o papist_n and_o the_o breed_n of_o superstition_n they_o be_v now_o become_v such_o common_a guest_n that_o no_o man_n can_v think_v it_o discourteous_a to_o let_v they_o go_v as_o they_o come_v the_o next_o be_v a_o rare_a observation_n and_o strange_a you_o shall_v find_v if_o you_o mark_v it_o as_o it_o do_v deserve_v to_o be_v note_v well_o that_o many_o thousand_o there_o be_v who_o if_o they_o have_v virtuous_o during_o those_o time_n behave_v themselves_o life_n if_o their_o devotion_n and_o zeal_n in_o prayer_n have_v be_v fervent_a their_o attention_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n such_o as_o all_o christian_a man_n shall_v yield_v imagine_v that_o herein_o they_o have_v perform_v a_o good_a duty_n which_o notwithstanding_o to_o think_v be_v a_o very_a dangerous_a error_n in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n have_v teach_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o keep_v our_o easter_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v for_o certain_a day_n but_o in_o the_o unleavened_a bread_n of_o sincerity_n and_o of_o truth_n to_o feast_v continual_o whereas_o the_o restraint_n of_o easter_n to_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o day_n cause_v we_o to_o rest_v for_o a_o short_a space_n in_o that_o near_a consideration_n of_o our_o duty_n which_o shall_v be_v extend_v throughout_o the_o course_n of_o our_o whole_a life_n and_o so_o pull_v out_o of_o our_o mind_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n gospel_n â—re_n we_o be_v aware_a the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o here_o they_o mean_v or_o shall_v mean_v be_v that_o christ_n have_v finish_v the_o law_n there_o be_v no_o jewish_a paschal_n solemnity_n nor_o abstinence_n from_o sour_a bread_n now_o require_v at_o our_o hand_n there_o be_v no_o leaven_n which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o cast_v out_o but_o malice_n sin_n and_o wickedness_n no_o bread_n but_o the_o food_n of_o sincere_a truth_n wherewith_o we_o be_v tie_v to_o celebrate_v our_o passover_n and_o see_v no_o time_n of_o sin_n be_v grant_v we_o neither_o any_o intermission_n of_o sound_a belief_n it_o follow_v that_o this_o kind_n of_o feast_v aught_o to_o endure_v always_o but_o how_o be_v stand_a festival_n solemnity_n against_o this_o that_o which_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n require_v be_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o virtuous_a duty_n not_o perpetuity_n of_o exercise_n or_o action_n but_o disposition_n perpetual_a and_o practice_n as_o oft_o as_o time_n and_o opportunity_n require_v just_o valiant_a liberal_a temperate_a and_o holy_a man_n be_v they_o which_o can_v whensoever_o they_o will_v and_o will_v whensoever_o they_o ought_v execute_v what_o their_o several_a perfection_n import_v if_o virtue_n do_v always_o cease_v to_o be_v when_o they_o cease_v to_o work_v there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o more_o pernicious_a to_o virtue_n then_o sleep_n neither_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o man_n as_o zachary_n and_o elizabeth_n shall_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n walk_v unreprovable_a or_o that_o the_o chain_n of_o our_o conversation_n shall_v contain_v so_o many_o link_n of_o divine_a virtue_n as_o the_o apostle_n in_o divers_a place_n have_v reckon_v up_o if_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o each_o virtue_n perpetual_a continuance_n be_v exact_v at_o our_o hand_n see_v therefore_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o time_n and_o many_o office_n be_v not_o possible_a at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n to_o be_v discharge_v duty_n of_o all_o form_n must_v have_v necessary_o their_o several_a succession_n and_o season_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o schoolman_n have_v well_o and_o sound_o determine_v that_o god_n affirmative_a law_n and_o precept_n the_o law_n that_o enjoin_v any_o actual_a duty_n as_o prayer_n alms_n and_o the_o like_a do_v bind_v we_o ad_fw-la semper_fw-la velle_fw-la but_o not_o ad_fw-la semper_fw-la agere_fw-la we_o be_v tie_v to_o iterate_v and_o resume_v they_o when_o need_n be_v howbeit_o not_o to_o continue_v they_o without_o any_o intermission_n feast_n whether_o god_n himself_o have_v ordain_v they_o or_o the_o church_n by_o that_o authority_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o be_v of_o religion_n such_o public_a service_n as_o neither_o can_v nor_o aught_o to_o be_v continue_v otherwise_o then_o only_o by_o iteration_n which_o iteration_n be_v a_o most_o effectual_a mean_v to_o bring_v unto_o full_a maturity_n and_o growth_n those_o seed_n of_o godliness_n that_o these_o very_a man_n themselves_o do_v grant_v to_o be_v sow_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o many_o thousand_o during_o the_o while_n that_o such_o feast_n be_v present_a the_o constant_a habit_n of_o well-doing_n be_v not_o get_v without_o the_o custom_n of_o do_v well_o neither_o can_v virtue_n be_v make_v perfect_a but_o by_o
great_a than_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o with_o common_a advice_n they_o ought_v to_o govern_v the_o church_n to_o clear_v the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n therefore_o as_o we_o have_v do_v already_o the_o former_a law_n which_o the_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n universal_o have_v observe_v be_v some_o deliver_v by_o christ_n himself_o with_o a_o charge_n to_o keep_v they_o till_o the_o world_n end_n as_o the_o law_n of_o baptise_v and_o administer_a the_o holy_a eucharist_n some_o bring_v in_o afterward_o by_o the_o apostle_n yet_o not_o without_o the_o special_a direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o occasion_n do_v arise_v of_o this_o sort_n be_v those_o apostolical_a order_n and_o law_n whereby_o deacon_n widow_n virgin_n be_v first_o appoint_v in_o the_o church_n this_o answer_n to_o saint_n jerom_n seem_v dangerous_a i_o have_v qualify_v it_o as_o i_o may_v by_o addition_n of_o some_o word_n of_o restraint_n yet_o i_o satisfy_v not_o may_v self_n in_o my_o judgement_n it_o will_v be_v alter_v now_o whereas_o jerom_n do_v term_v the_o government_n of_o bishop_n by_o restraint_n a_o apostolical_a tradition_n acknowledge_v thereby_o the_o same_o to_o have_v be_v of_o the_o apostle_n own_o institution_n it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o these_o two_o will_v stand_v together_o namely_o that_o the_o apostle_n by_o divine_a instinct_n shall_v be_v as_o jerom_n confess_v the_o author_n of_o that_o regiment_n and_o yet_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n he_o account_v for_o so_o by_o jerom_n it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v in_o this_o place_n account_v the_o chief_a prop_n that_o uphold_v the_o same_o to_o this_o we_o answer_v that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o alter_v with_o general_a consent_n and_o upon_o necessary_a occasion_n even_o the_o positive_a law_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o there_o be_v no_o commandment_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o it_o manifest_o appear_v to_o she_o that_o change_n of_o time_n have_v clear_o take_v away_o the_o very_a reason_n of_o god_n first_o institution_n as_o by_o sundry_a example_n may_v be_v most_o clear_o prove_v what_o law_n the_o universal_a church_n may_v change_v and_o do_v not_o if_o they_o have_v long_o continue_v without_o any_o alteration_n it_o seem_v that_o st._n jerom_n ascribe_v the_o continuance_n of_o such_o positive_a law_n though_o institute_v by_o god_n himself_o to_o the_o judgemement_n of_o the_o church_n for_o they_o which_o may_v abrogate_v a_o law_n and_o do_v not_o be_v proper_o say_v to_o uphold_v to_o establish_v it_o and_o to_o give_v it_o be_v the_o regiment_n therefore_o whereof_o jerom_n speak_v be_v positive_a and_o consequent_o not_o absolute_o necessary_a but_o of_o a_o changeable_a nature_n because_o there_o be_v no_o divine_a voice_n which_o in_o express_a word_n forbid_v it_o to_o be_v change_v he_o may_v imagine_v both_o that_o it_o come_v by_o the_o apostle_n by_o very_o divine_a appointment_n at_o the_o first_o and_o notwithstanding_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n say_v to_o stand_v in_o force_n rather_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n choose_v to_o continue_v in_o it_o than_o by_o the_o necessary_a constraint_n of_o any_o commandment_n from_o the_o word_n require_v perpetual_a continuance_n thereof_o so_o that_o st._n jeroms_n admonition_n be_v reasonable_a sensible_a and_o plain_a be_v contrive_v to_o this_o effect_n the_o roll_a superiority_n of_o one_o bishop_n over_o many_o presbyter_n in_o each_o church_n be_v a_o order_n descend_v from_o christ_n to_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v themselves_o bishop_n at_o large_a and_o from_o the_o apostle_n to_o those_o who_o they_o in_o their_o stead_n appoint_v bishop_n over_o particular_a country_n and_o city_n and_o even_o from_o those_o ancient_a time_n universal_o establish_v thus_o many_o year_n it_o have_v continue_v throughout_o the_o world_n for_o which_o cause_n presbyter_n must_v not_o grudge_n to_o continue_v subject_a unto_o their_o bishop_n unless_o they_o will_v proud_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o that_o which_o god_n himself_o ordain_v by_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n approve_v and_o judge_v most_o convenient_a on_o the_o other_o side_n bishop_n albeit_o they_o may_v avouch_v with_o conformity_n of_o truth_n that_o their_o authority_n have_v thus_o descend_v even_o from_o the_o very_a apostle_n themselves_o yet_o the_o absolute_a and_o everlasting_a continuance_n of_o it_o they_o can_v say_v that_o any_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v enjoin_v and_o therefore_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n by_o universal_a consent_n upon_o urgent_a cause_n to_o take_v it_o away_o if_o thereunto_o she_o be_v constrain_v through_o the_o proud_a tyrannical_a and_o unreformable_a deal_n of_o her_o bishop_n who_o regiment_n she_o have_v thus_o long_o delight_v in_o because_o she_o have_v find_v it_o good_a and_o requisite_a to_o be_v so_o govern_v wherefore_o lest_o bishop_n forget_v themselves_o as_o if_o none_o on_o earth_n have_v authority_n to_o touch_v their_o state_n let_v they_o continual_o bear_v in_o mind_n that_o it_o be_v rather_o the_o force_n of_o custom_n whereby_o the_o church_n have_v so_o long_o find_v it_o good_a to_o continue_v under_o the_o regiment_n of_o her_o virtuous_a bishop_n do_v still_o uphold_v maintain_v and_o honour_v they_o in_o that_o respect_n than_o that_o any_o such_o true_a and_o heavenly_a law_n can_v be_v show_v by_o the_o evidence_n whereof_o it_o may_v of_o a_o truth_n appear_v that_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v appoint_v presbyter_n for_o ever_o to_o be_v under_o the_o regiment_n of_o bishop_n in_o what_o sort_n soever_o they_o behave_v themselves_o let_v this_o consideration_n be_v a_o bridle_n unto_o they_o let_v it_o teach_v they_o not_o to_o disdain_v the_o advice_n of_o their_o presbyter_n but_o to_o use_v their_o authority_n with_o so_o much_o the_o great_a humility_n and_o moderation_n as_o a_o sword_n which_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o take_v from_o they_o in_o all_o this_o there_o be_v no_o leâ—â—_n why_o s._n jerom_o may_v not_o think_v the_o author_n of_o episcopal_a regiment_n to_o have_v be_v the_o very_a bless_a apostle_n themselves_o direct_v therein_o by_o the_o special_a mution_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o the_o ancient_n all_o before_o and_o beside_o he_o and_o himself_o also_o elsewhere_o be_v know_v to_o hold_v we_o be_v not_o without_o better_a evidence_n than_o this_o to_o think_v he_o in_o judgement_n divide_v both_o from_o himself_o and_o from_o they_o another_o argument_n that_o the_o regiment_n of_o church_n by_o one_o bishop_n over_o many_o presbyter_n have_v be_v always_o hold_v apostolical_a may_v be_v this_o we_o find_v that_o throughout_o all_o those_o city_n where_o the_o apostle_n do_v plant_v christianity_n the_o history_n of_o time_n have_v note_v succession_n of_o pastor_n in_o the_o seat_n of_o one_o not_o of_o many_o there_o be_v in_o every_o such_o church_n evermore_o many_o pastor_n and_o the_o first_o one_o in_o every_o rank_n of_o succession_n we_o find_v to_o have_v be_v â—_o if_o not_o some_o apostle_n yet_o some_o apostle_n disciple_n by_o epiphanius_n the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v reckon_v down_o from_o james_n to_o hilarion_n then_o bishop_n of_o they_o which_o boast_v that_o they_o hold_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o they_o receive_v of_o such_o as_o live_v with_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o hereâ—_n tertullian_n speak_v after_o this_o sort_n let_v they_o therefore_o show_v the_o beginning_n of_o their_o church_n let_v they_o recite_v their_o bishop_n one_o by_o one_o each_o in_o such_o sort_n succeed_v other_o that_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o they_o have_v have_v for_o his_o author_n and_o predecessor_n some_o apostle_n or_o at_o least_o some_o apostolical_a person_n who_o persevere_v with_o the_o apostle_n for_o so_o apostolical_a church_n be_v wont_a to_o bring_v forth_o the_o evidence_n of_o their_o estate_n so_o do_v the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n have_v polycarp_n who_o john_n do_v consecrate_v catalogue_n of_o bishop_n in_o a_o number_n of_o other_o church_n bishop_n and_o succeed_a one_o another_o from_o the_o very_a apostle_n time_n be_v by_o eusebius_n and_o socrates_n collect_v whereby_o it_o appear_v so_o clear_a as_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n more_o that_o under_o they_o and_o by_o their_o appointment_n this_o order_n begin_v which_o make_v many_o presbyter_n subject_a unto_o the_o regiment_n of_o some_o one_o bishop_n for_o as_o in_o rome_n while_o the_o civil_a order_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v joint_o and_o equal_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o two_o consul_n historical_a record_n concern_v they_o do_v evermore_o mention_v they_o both_o and_o note_v which_o two_o as_o colleague_n succeed_v from_o time_n to_o time_n so_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o ecclesiastical_a antiquity_n have_v do_v the_o very_a like_a have_v not_o one_o pastor_n place_n and_o
sunt_fw-la meliora_fw-la mihi_fw-la richardus_n hooker_n exoniensis_fw-la scholaris_fw-la sociusque_fw-la collegij_fw-la corp._n chrisli_n oxon_n deinde_fw-la londi_n templi_fw-la interioris_fw-la in_o sacris_fw-la magister_fw-la rectorque_fw-la huius_fw-la ecelesiae_fw-la scripsit_fw-la octo_fw-la libros_fw-la politiae_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la angelicanae_n quorum_fw-la tres_fw-la desiderantur_fw-la obijt_fw-la antonio_n don_n m.dc_o iii_o aetat_fw-la suae_fw-la l._n posuit_fw-la hoc_fw-la pijssimo_fw-la viro_fw-la monumentum_fw-la ano._n don_n m._n dc_o xxx_o v_o guli_fw-la comper_fw-la armiger_n in_o christo_fw-la jesu_fw-la quem_fw-la genuit_fw-la per_fw-la evangelium_fw-la 1_o corinth_n 4._o 15._o of_o the_o law_n of_o ecclesiastical_a polity_n eight_o book_n by_o richard_n hooker_n london_n print_v for_o andrew_n crook_n at_o the_o green_a dragon_n in_o saint_n paul_n churchyard_n 1666._o the_o work_n of_o mr._n richard_n hooker_n that_o learned_a and_o judicious_a divine_a in_o eight_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a polity_n complete_v out_o of_o his_o own_o manuscript_n never_o before_o publish_v with_o a_o account_n of_o his_o life_n and_o death_n dedicate_v to_o the_o king_n most_o excellency_n majesty_n charles_n iid._n by_o who_o royal_a father_n near_o his_o martyrdom_n the_o former_a five_o book_n than_o only_o extant_a be_v commend_v to_o his_o dear_a child_n as_o a_o excellent_a mean_n to_o satisfy_v private_a scruple_n and_o settle_v the_o public_a peace_n of_o this_o church_n and_o kingdom_n jam_z 3._o 17._o the_o wisdom_n from_o above_o be_v first_o pure_a then_o peaceable_a gentle_a easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v full_a of_o mercy_n and_o good_a work_n without_o partiality_n and_o hypocrisy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d plat._n multitadio_fw-la investiganda_fw-la verilalis_fw-la ad_fw-la proximos_fw-la divertunt_fw-la errores_fw-la min._n fel._n london_n print_v by_o thomas_n newcomb_n for_o andrew_n crook_n at_o the_o green-dragon_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n 1666._o to_o the_o king_n most_o excellent_a majesty_n charles_n two_o d_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o great_a britain_n france_n and_o ireland_n defender_n of_o the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n most_o gracious_a sovereign_n although_o i_o know_v how_o little_a leisure_n great_a king_n have_v to_o read_v large_a book_n or_o indeed_o any_o save_v only_a god_n the_o study_n belief_n and_o obedience_n of_o which_o be_v precise_o command_v even_o to_o king_n deut._n 17.18,19_o and_o from_o which_o whatever_o whole_o divert_v they_o will_v hazard_v to_o damn_v they_o there_o be_v no_o affair_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n as_o their_o serve_a god_n and_o save_v their_o own_o soul_n nor_o any_o precept_n so_o wise_a just_a holy_a and_o safe_a as_o those_o of_o the_o divine_a oracle_n nor_o any_o empire_n so_o glorious_a as_o that_o by_o which_o king_n be_v subject_n to_o god_n law_n have_v dominion_n over_o themselves_o and_o so_o best_a deserve_v and_o exercise_v it_o over_o their_o subject_n yet_o have_v live_v to_o see_v the_o wonderful_a and_o happy_a restauration_n of_o your_o majesty_n to_o your_o rightful_a kingdom_n and_o of_o this_o reform_a church_n to_o its_o just_a right_n primitive_a order_n and_o pristine_a constitution_n by_o your_o majesty_n prudent_a care_n and_o imparalleled_a bounty_n i_o know_v not_o what_o to_o present_v more_o worthy_a of_o your_o majesty_n acceptance_n and_o my_o duty_n than_o these_o elaborate_v and_o seasonable_a work_n of_o the_o famous_a and_o prudent_a mr._n richard_n hooker_n now_o augment_v and_o i_o hope_v complete_v with_o the_o three_o last_o book_n so_o much_o desire_v and_o so_o long_o conceal_v the_o publish_n of_o which_o volume_n so_o entire_a and_o thus_o present_v it_o to_o your_o majesty_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o blessing_n and_o honour_n reserve_v by_o god_n providence_n to_o add_v a_o further_a lustre_n to_o your_o majesty_n glorious_a name_n and_o happy_a reign_n who_o transcendent_a favour_n justice_n merit_n and_o munificence_n to_o the_o long_o afflict_a church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o subject_n no_o less_o worthy_a of_o admirasion_n then_o gratitude_n to_o all_o posterity_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n next_o god_n grace_n not_o to_o be_v abuse_v or_o turn_v into_o wantonness_n by_o any_o of_o your_o majesty_n clergy_n who_o be_v high_o oblige_v beyond_o all_o other_o subject_n to_o piety_n loyalty_n and_o industry_n i_o shall_v need_v nothing_o more_o to_o ingratiate_v this_o incomparable_a piece_n to_o your_o majesty_n acceptance_n and_o all_o the_o english_a world_n than_o those_o high_a commendation_n it_o have_v ever_o have_v as_o from_o all_o prudent_a peaceable_a and_o impartial_a reader_n so_o especial_o from_o your_o majesty_n royal_a father_n who_o a_o few_o day_n before_o he_o be_v crown_v with_o martyrdom_n commend_v to_o his_o dear_a child_n the_o diligent_a read_n of_o mr._n hooker_n ecclesiastical_a polity_n even_o next_o the_o bible_n as_o a_o excellent_a mean_n to_o settle_v they_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n and_o in_o the_o peace_n of_o this_o church_n as_o much_o christian_a and_o as_o well_o reform_v as_o any_o under_o heaven_n as_o if_o god_n have_v reserve_v this_o signal_n honour_n to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o best_a of_o king_n and_o great_a sufferer_n for_o this_o church_n to_o he_o who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o best_a writer_n and_o able_a defender_n of_o it_o to_o this_o complete_v edition_n be_v add_v such_o particular_a account_n as_o can_v be_v get_v of_o the_o author_n person_n education_n temper_n manner_n fortune_n life_n and_o death_n which_o be_v now_o do_v with_o much_o exactness_n and_o proportion_n that_o hereby_o your_o majesty_n and_o all_o the_o world_n may_v see_v what_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v fit_a for_o church-work_n which_o like_o the_o building_n of_o solomon_n temple_n be_v best_a carry_v on_o with_o most_o evenness_n of_o judgement_n and_o least_o noise_n of_o passion_n also_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n he_o be_v to_o who_o we_o all_o owe_v this_o noble_a work_n and_o durable_a defence_n which_o be_v indeed_o at_o once_o as_o the_o tongue_n of_o eloquent_a prince_n be_v to_o themselves_o and_o their_o subject_n both_o a_o treasury_n and_o a_o armoury_n to_o enrich_v their_o friend_n and_o defend_v they_o against_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n arare_fw-la composition_n of_o unpassionate_a reason_n and_o unpartial_a religion_n the_o mature_a product_n of_o a_o indicious_a scholar_n a_o loyal_a subject_n a_o humble_a preacher_n and_o a_o most_o eloquent_a writer_n the_o very_a abstract_n and_o quintessence_n of_o law_n humane_a and_o divine_a a_o summary_n of_o the_o ground_n rule_n and_o proportion_n of_o true_a polity_n in_o church_n and_o state_n upon_o which_o clear_a solid_a and_o safe_a foundation_n the_o good_a order_n peace_n and_o government_n of_o this_o church_n be_v ancient_o settle_v and_o on_o which_o while_o it_o stand_v firm_a it_o will_v be_v flourish_v all_o other_o popular_a and_o specious_a pretension_n be_v find_v by_o late_a sad_a experience_n to_o be_v as_o novel_a and_o unfit_a so_o factious_a and_o fallacious_a yea_o dangerous_a and_o destructive_a to_o the_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n of_o this_o church_n and_o kingdom_n who_o inseparable_a happiness_n and_o interest_n be_v bind_v up_o in_o monarchy_n and_o episcopacy_n the_o politic_a and_o visible_a manage_n of_o both_o which_o god_n have_v now_o gracious_o restore_v and_o commit_v to_o your_o majesty_n sovereign_a wisdom_n and_o authority_n after_o the_o many_o and_o long_a tragedy_n suffer_v from_o those_o club_n master_n and_o tub-minister_n who_o seek_v not_o fair_o to_o obtain_v reformation_n of_o what_o may_v seem_v amiss_o but_o violent_o and_o whole_o to_o overthrow_v the_o ancient_a and_o goodly_a fabric_n of_o this_o church_n and_o kingdom_n for_o find_v themselves_o not_o able_a in_o many_o year_n to_o answer_v this_o one_o book_n long_o ago_o write_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n order_n government_n authority_n and_o liberty_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a of_o this_o reform_a church_n agreeable_a to_o right_a reason_n and_o true_a religion_n which_o make_v this_o well_o temper_v piece_v a_o file_n capable_a to_o break_v the_o tooth_n of_o any_o that_o venture_v to_o bite_v it_o they_o conspire_v at_o last_o to_o betake_v themselves_o to_o arm_n to_o kindle_v those_o horrid_a fire_n of_o civil_a war_n which_o this_o wise_a author_n foresee_v and_o foretell_v in_o his_o admirable_a preface_n will_v follow_v those_o spark_n and_o that_o smoke_n which_o he_o see_v rise_v in_o his_o day_n so_o that_o from_o impertinent_a dispute_n second_v with_o scurrilous_a pamphlet_n they_o flee_v to_o tumult_n sedition_n rebellion_n sacrilege_n parricide_n yea_o regicide_n counsel_n weapon_n and_o practice_n certain_o no_o way_n become_v the_o heart_n and_o hand_n of_o christian_a subject_n nor_o ever_o sanctify_v by_o christ_n for_o his_o service_n or_o his_o church_n good_a what_o now_o remain_v but_o your_o majesty_n perfect_a and_o preserve_v that_o in_o this_o church_n which_o you_o have_v with_o
overcome_v by_o the_o sword_n which_o they_o be_v very_o ready_a to_o take_v into_o their_o hand_n so_o that_o those_o very_a man_n that_o begin_v with_o tender_a meek_a petition_n proceed_v to_o print_v public_a admonition_n and_o then_o to_o satirical_a remonstrance_n and_o at_o last_o have_v like_o david_n number_v who_o be_v not_o and_o who_o be_v for_o their_o cause_n they_o get_v a_o suppose_a certainty_n of_o so_o great_a a_o party_n that_o they_o dare_v threaten_v first_o the_o bishop_n and_o not_o long_o after_o both_o the_o queen_n and_o parliament_n to_o all_o which_o they_o be_v secret_o encourage_v by_o the_o earl_n of_o leicester_n then_o in_o great_a favour_n with_o her_o majesty_n and_o the_o repute_a cherisher_n and_o patron-general_a of_o these_o pretender_n to_o tenderness_n of_o conscience_n who_o he_o use_v as_o a_o sacreligious_a snare_n to_o further_a his_o design_n which_o be_v by_o their_o mean_n to_o bring_v such_o a_o odium_fw-la upon_o the_o bishop_n as_o to_o procure_v a_o alienation_n of_o their_o land_n and_o a_o large_a proportion_n of_o they_o for_o himself_o which_o avaritious_a desire_n have_v at_o last_o so_o blind_v his_o reason_n that_o his_o ambitious_a and_o greedy_a hope_n have_v almost_o flatter_v he_o into_o present_a possession_n of_o lambeth-house_n and_o to_o these_o strange_a and_o dangerous_a undertake_n the_o nonconformist_n of_o this_o nation_n be_v much_o encourage_v and_o heighten_v by_o a_o correspondence_n and_o confederacy_n with_o that_o brotherhood_n in_o scotland_n so_o that_o here_o they_o become_v so_o bold_a that_o one_o tell_v the_o queen_n open_o in_o a_o dering_n sermon_n she_o be_v like_o a_o untamed_a heifer_n that_o will_v not_o be_v rule_v by_o god_n people_n but_o obstruct_v his_o discipline_n and_o in_o scotland_n they_o be_v more_o confident_a for_o there_o scotland_n they_o declare_v her_o a_o atheist_n and_o grow_v to_o such_o a_o height_n as_o not_o to_o be_v accountable_a for_o any_o thing_n speak_v against_o she_o no_o nor_o for_o treason_n against_o their_o own_o king_n if_o speak_v in_o the_o pulpit_n show_v at_o last_o such_o a_o disobedience_n even_o to_o he_o that_o his_o mother_n be_v in_o england_n and_o then_o in_o distress_n and_o in_o prison_n and_o in_o danger_n of_o death_n the_o church_n deny_v the_o king_n their_o prayer_n for_o she_o and_o at_o another_o time_n when_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n of_o feast_v their_o church_n declare_v for_o a_o general_a fast_a in_o opposition_n to_o his_o authority_n to_o this_o height_n they_o be_v grow_v in_o both_o nation_n and_o by_o these_o mean_n there_o be_v distil_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o common_a people_n such_o other_o venomous_a and_o turbulent_a principle_n as_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n and_o state_n and_o these_o vent_v so_o dare_o that_o beside_o the_o loss_n of_o life_n and_o limb_n the_o church_n and_o state_n be_v both_o force_v to_o use_v such_o other_o severity_n as_o will_v not_o admit_v of_o a_o excuse_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v to_o prevent_v confusion_n and_o the_o perilous_a consequence_n of_o it_o which_o without_o such_o prevention_n will_v in_o short_a time_n have_v bring_v unavoidable_a ruin_n and_o misery_n to_o this_o numerous_a nation_n these_o error_n and_o animosity_n be_v so_o remarkable_a that_o they_o beget_v wonder_n in_o a_o ingenious_a italian_a who_o be_v about_o this_o time_n come_v new_o into_o this_o nation_n write_v scoff_o to_o a_o friend_n in_o his_o own_o country_n that_o the_o common_a people_n of_o england_n be_v wise_a than_o the_o wise_a of_o his_o nation_n for_o here_o the_o very_a woman_n and_o shopkeeper_n be_v able_a to_o judge_v of_o predestination_n and_o determine_v what_o law_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v make_v concern_v church_n government_n then_o what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v obey_v or_o abolish_v that_o they_o be_v more_o able_a or_o at_o least_o thought_n so_o to_o raise_v and_o determine_v perplex_v case_n of_o conscience_n than_o the_o most_o learned_a college_n in_o italy_n that_o man_n of_o the_o slight_a learning_n and_o the_o most_o ignorant_a of_o the_o common_a people_n be_v mad_a for_o a_o new_a or_o super_fw-la or_o re-reformation_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o in_o this_o they_o appear_v like_o that_o man_n who_o will_v never_o cease_v to_o whet_v and_o whet_v his_o knife_n till_o there_o be_v no_o steel_n leave_v to_o make_v it_o useful_a and_o he_o conclude_v his_o letter_n with_o this_o observation_n that_o those_o very_a man_n that_o be_v most_o busy_a in_o opposition_n and_o disputation_n and_o controversy_n and_o find_v out_o the_o fault_n of_o their_o governor_n have_v usual_o the_o least_o of_o humility_n and_o mortification_n or_o of_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n and_o to_o heighten_v all_o these_o discontent_n and_o danger_n there_o be_v also_o spring_v up_o a_o generation_n of_o godless-man_n man_n that_o have_v so_o long_o give_v way_n to_o their_o own_o lust_n and_o delusion_n and_o have_v so_o often_o and_o so_o high_o oppose_v the_o bless_a motion_n of_o his_o bless_a spirit_n and_o the_o inward_a light_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n that_o they_o have_v thereby_o sin_v themselves_o to_o a_o belief_n of_o what_o they_o will_v but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o believe_v into_o a_o belief_n which_o be_v repugnant_a even_o to_o humane_a nature_n for_o the_o heathen_n believe_v there_o be_v many_o god_n but_o these_o have_v sin_v themselves_o into_o a_o belief_n that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n and_o so_o find_v nothing_o in_o themselves_o but_o what_o be_v worse_o than_o nothing_o begin_v to_o wish_v what_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o hope_v for_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v like_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v and_o in_o wicked_a company_n which_o be_v the_o atheist_n sanctuary_n be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o say_v so_o though_o the_o worst_a of_o mankind_n when_o he_o be_v leave_v alone_o at_o midnight_n may_v wish_v but_o can_v then_o think_v it_o into_o this_o wretched_a this_o reprobate_a condition_n many_o have_v then_o sin_v themselves_o and_o now_o when_o the_o church_n be_v pester_v with_o they_o and_o with_o all_o these_o other_o irregularity_n when_o her_o land_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o alienation_n her_o power_n at_o least_o neglect_a and_o her_o peace_n tear_v to_o piece_n by_o several_a schism_n and_o such_o heresy_n as_o do_v usual_o attend_v that_o sin_n when_o the_o common_a people_n seem_v ambitious_a of_o do_v those_o very_a thing_n which_o be_v attend_v with_o most_o danger_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v be_v punish_v and_o then_o applaud_v and_o pity_v when_o they_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o opposition_n a_o tender_a conscience_n and_o complain_v of_o persecution_n because_o they_o want_v power_n to_o persecute_v other_o when_o the_o giddy_a multitude_n rage_v and_o become_v restless_a to_o find_v out_o misery_n for_o themselves_o and_o other_o and_o the_o râ—â—ble_n will_v herd_n themselves_o together_o and_o endeavour_v to_o govern_v and_o act_v in_o spite_n of_o authority_n in_o this_o extremity_n fear_n and_o danger_n of_o the_o church_n and_o state_n when_o to_o suppress_v the_o grow_a evil_n of_o both_o they_o need_v a_o man_n of_o prudence_n and_o piâ—ty_n and_o of_o a_o high_a and_o fearless_a fortitude_n they_o be_v blessed_v in_o all_o by_o john_n whitgift_n his_o be_v make_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n of_o who_o ingenious_a sir_n henry_n wotâ—on_n that_o know_v he_o well_o have_v leave_v this_o true_a character_n that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o reverend_n and_o sacred_a memory_n and_o of_o the_o premitive_a temper_n a_o man_n of_o such_o a_o temper_n as_o when_o the_o church_n by_o lowliness_n of_o spirit_n do_v flourish_v in_o high_a example_n of_o virtue_n and_o though_o i_o dare_v not_o undertake_v to_o add_v to_o his_o character_n yet_o i_o shall_v neither_o do_v right_a to_o this_o discourse_n nor_o to_o my_o reader_n if_o i_o forbear_v to_o give_v he_o a_o further_a and_o short_a account_n of_o the_o life_n and_o manner_n of_o this_o excellent_a man_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v short_a for_o i_o long_o to_o end_v this_o digression_n that_o i_o may_v lead_v my_o reader_n back_o to_o mr._n hooker_n where_o we_o leave_v he_o at_o the_o temple_n john_n whitgift_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o county_n of_o lincoln_n of_o a_o family_n that_o be_v ancient_a and_o note_v to_o be_v prudent_a and_o affable_a and_o gentile_a by_o nature_n he_o be_v educate_v in_o cambridge_n much_o of_o his_o learning_n be_v acquire_v in_o pembroke-hall_n where_o mr._n bradford_n the_o martyr_n be_v his_o tutor_n from_o thence_o he_o be_v remove_v to_o peter-house_n from_o thence_o to_o be_v master_n of_o pembroke-hall_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o mastership_n of_o trinity_n college_n about_o which_o time_n the_o queen_n make_v he_o her_o chaplain_n and_o not_o
clothe_v with_o the_o name_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v mighty_o and_o violent_o to_o possess_v man_n at_o first_o but_o afterward_o the_o weakness_n thereof_o be_v by_o time_n discover_v to_o lose_v that_o reputation_n which_o before_o it_o have_v gain_v as_o by_o the_o outside_n of_o a_o house_n the_o passer_n by_o be_v oftentimes_o deceive_v till_o they_o see_v the_o conveniency_n of_o the_o room_n within_o so_o by_o the_o very_a name_n of_o discipline_n and_o reformation_n man_n be_v draw_v at_o first_o to_o cast_v a_o fancy_n towards_o it_o but_o now_o they_o have_v not_o content_v themselves_o only_o to_o pass_v by_o and_o behold_v afar_o off_o the_o forefront_n of_o this_o reform_a house_n they_o have_v enter_v in_o even_o at_o the_o special_a request_n of_o master-workman_n and_o chief_a builder_n thereof_o they_o have_v peruse_v the_o room_n the_o light_n the_o conveniency_n they_o find_v they_o not_o answerable_a to_o that_o report_n which_o be_v make_v of_o they_o nor_o to_o that_o opinion_n which_o upon_o report_n they_o have_v conceive_v so_o as_o now_o the_o discipline_n which_o at_o first_o triumph_v over_o all_o be_v unmask_v begin_v to_o droop_v and_o hang_v down_o her_o head_n this_o cause_n of_o change_n in_o opinion_n concern_v the_o discipline_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o learned_a or_o to_o such_o as_o by_o they_o have_v be_v instruct_v another_o cause_n there_o be_v more_o open_a and_o more_o apparent_a to_o the_o view_n of_o all_o namely_o the_o course_n of_o practice_n which_o the_o reformer_n have_v have_v with_o we_o from_o the_o beginning_n the_o first_o degree_n be_v only_o some_o small_a difference_n about_o cap_n and_o surplice_n but_o not_o such_o as_o either_o breed_v division_n in_o the_o church_n or_o tend_v to_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o government_n establish_v this_o be_v peaceable_a the_o next_o degree_n more_o stir_v admonition_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o parliament_n in_o peremptory_a sort_n against_o our_o whole_a form_n of_o regiment_n in_o defence_n of_o they_o volume_n be_v publish_v in_o english_a and_o in_o latin_a yet_o this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o writing_n device_n be_v set_v on_o foot_n to_o erect_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o discipline_n without_o authority_n yet_o herein_o some_o regard_n of_o modesty_n some_o moderation_n be_v use_v behold_v at_o length_n it_o break_v forth_o into_o open_a outrage_n first_o in_o write_v by_o martin_n in_o who_o kind_n of_o deal_v these_o thing_n may_v be_v observe_v first_o that_o whereas_o t._n c._n and_o other_o his_o great_a master_n have_v always_o before_o set_v out_o the_o discipline_n as_o a_o queen_n and_o as_o the_o daughter_n of_o god_n he_o contrariwise_o to_o make_v she_o more_o acceptable_a to_o the_o people_n bring_v she_o forth_o as_o a_o vice_n upon_o the_o stage_n 2_o this_o conceit_n of_o his_o be_v ground_v as_o may_v be_v suppose_v upon_o this_o rare_a polity_n that_o see_v the_o discipline_n be_v by_o write_v refute_v in_o parliament_n reject_v in_o secret_a corner_n hunt_v out_o and_o decry_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o by_o open_a rail_n which_o to_o the_o vulgar_a be_v common_o most_o plausible_a the_o state_n ecclesiastical_a may_v have_v be_v draw_v into_o such_o contempt_n and_o hatred_n as_o the_o overthrow_n thereof_o shall_v have_v be_v most_o grateful_a to_o all_o man_n and_o in_o manner_n desire_v of_o the_o common_a people_n 3._o it_o may_v be_v note_v and_o this_o i_o know_v myself_o to_o be_v true_a how_o some_o of_o they_o although_o they_o can_v not_o for_o shame_n approve_v so_o lewd_a a_o action_n yet_o be_v content_a to_o lay_v hold_n on_o it_o to_o the_o advancement_n of_o their_o cause_n acknowledge_v therein_o the_o secret_a judgement_n of_o god_n against_o the_o bishop_n and_o hope_v that_o some_o good_a may_v be_v wrought_v thereby_o for_o his_o church_n as_o indeed_o there_o be_v though_o not_o according_a to_o their_o construction_n for_o 4._o contrary_n to_o their_o expectation_n that_o rail_a spirit_n do_v not_o only_o not_o further_o but_o extreme_o disgrace_v and_o prejudice_v their_o cause_n when_o it_o be_v once_o perceive_v from_o how_o low_a degree_n of_o contradiction_n at_o first_o to_o what_o outrage_n of_o contumely_n and_o slander_n they_o be_v at_o length_n proceed_v and_o be_v also_o likely_o further_a to_o proceed_v a_o further_a degree_n of_o outrage_n be_v in_o fact_n certain_a cappergot_n prophet_n do_v arise_v who_o deem_v it_o not_o possible_a that_o god_n shall_v suffer_v that_o to_o be_v undo_v which_o they_o do_v so_o fierce_o desire_v to_o have_v do_v namely_o that_o his_o holy_a saint_n the_o favourer_n and_o father_n of_o the_o discipline_n shall_v be_v enlarge_v and_o deliver_v from_o persecution_n and_o see_v no_o mean_n of_o deliverance_n ordinary_a be_v fain_o to_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o god_n must_v needs_o raise_v some_o extraordinary_a mean_n and_o be_v persuade_v of_o none_o so_o well_o as_o of_o themselves_o they_o forthwith_o must_v need_v she_o the_o instrument_n of_o this_o great_a work_n hereupon_o they_o frame_v unto_o themselves_o a_o assure_a hope_n that_o upon_o their_o preach_v out_o of_o a_o pease_n cart_n all_o the_o multitude_n will_v have_v present_o join_v unto_o they_o and_o in_o amazement_n of_o mind_n have_v ask_v they_o viri_fw-la sratres_fw-la quid_fw-la agimus_fw-la whereunto_o it_o be_v likely_a they_o will_v have_v return_v a_o answer_n far_o unlike_a to_o that_o of_o st._n peter_n such_o and_o such_o be_v man_n unworthy_a to_o govern_v pluck_v they_o down_o such_o and_o such_o be_v the_o dear_a child_n of_o god_n let_v they_o be_v advance_v of_o two_o of_o these_o man_n it_o be_v meet_v to_o speak_v with_o all_o commiseration_n yet_o so_o that_o other_o by_o their_o example_n may_v receive_v instruction_n and_o withal_o some_o light_n may_v appear_v what_o stir_v affection_n the_o discipline_n be_v like_a to_o inspire_v if_o it_o light_v upon_o apt_a and_o prepare_a mind_n now_o if_o any_o man_n doubt_v of_o what_o society_n they_o be_v or_o if_o the_o reformer_n disclaim_v they_o pretend_v that_o by_o they_o they_o be_v condemn_v let_v these_o point_n be_v consider_v 1._o who_o associate_n be_v they_o before_o they_o enter_v into_o this_o frantic_a passion_n who_o sermon_n do_v they_o frequent_v who_o do_v they_o admire_v 2._o even_o when_o they_o be_v enter_v into_o it_o who_o advice_n do_v they_o require_v and_o when_o they_o be_v in_o who_o approbation_n who_o advertise_v they_o of_o their_o purpose_n who_o assistance_n by_o prayer_n do_v they_o request_v but_o we_o deal_v injurious_o with_o they_o to_o lay_v this_o to_o their_o charge_n for_o they_o reprove_v and_o condemn_v it_o how_o do_v they_o disclose_v it_o to_o the_o magistrate_n that_o it_o may_v be_v suppress_v or_o be_v they_o not_o rather_o content_a to_o stand_v aloof_o off_o and_o see_v the_o end_n of_o it_o and_o loath_a to_o quench_v the_o spirit_n no_o doubt_v these_o mad_a practitioner_n be_v of_o their_o society_n with_o who_o before_o and_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o their_o madness_n they_o have_v most_o affinity_n hereof_o read_v doctor_n bancroft_n book_n a_o three_o inducement_n may_v be_v to_o dislike_v of_o the_o discipline_n if_o we_o consider_v not_o only_a how_o far_o the_o reformer_n themselves_o have_v proceed_v but_o what_o other_o upon_o their_o foundation_n have_v build_v here_o come_v the_o brownist_n in_o the_o first_o rank_n their_o lineal_a descendant_n who_o have_v seize_v upon_o a_o number_n of_o strange_a opinion_n whereof_o although_o their_o ancestor_n the_o reformer_n be_v never_o actual_o possess_v yet_o by_o right_a and_o interest_n from_o they_o derive_v the_o brownist_n and_o barrowist_n have_v take_v possession_n of_o they_o for_o if_o the_o position_n of_o the_o reformer_n be_v true_a i_o can_v see_v how_o the_o main_a and_o general_a conclusion_n of_o brownism_n shall_v be_v false_a for_o upon_o these_o two_o point_n as_o i_o conceive_v they_o stand_v 1._o that_o because_o we_o have_v no_o church_n they_o be_v to_o sever_v themselves_o from_o we_o 2._o that_o without_o civil_a authority_n they_o be_v to_o erect_v a_o church_n of_o their_o own_o and_o if_o the_o former_a of_o these_o be_v true_a the_o latter_a i_o suppose_v will_v follow_v for_o if_o above_o all_o thing_n man_n be_v to_o regard_v their_o salvation_n and_o if_o out_o of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n it_o follow_v that_o if_o we_o have_v no_o church_n we_o have_v no_o mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o separation_n from_o we_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v both_o lawful_a and_o necessary_a as_o also_o that_o man_n so_o separate_v from_o the_o false_a and_o counterfeit_a church_n be_v to_o associate_v themselves_o unto_o some_o church_n not_o to_o we_o to_o the_o popish_a much_o less_o therefore_o to_o one_o of_o their_o own_o make_n now_o the_o ground_n
a_o minister_n to_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v in_o regard_n whereof_o not_o only_o worldly_a thing_n but_o thing_n otherwise_o precious_a even_o the_o discipline_n itself_o be_v vile_a and_o base_a whereas_o now_o by_o the_o heat_n of_o contention_n and_o violence_n of_o affection_n the_o zeal_n of_o man_n towards_o the_o one_o have_v great_o decay_v their_o love_n to_o the_o other_o hereunto_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v exhort_v to_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v the_o mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o renew_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o those_o thing_n which_o in_o time_n of_o strife_n seem_v precious_a but_o passion_n be_v allay_v be_v vain_a and_o childish_a geo._n cranmer_z this_o epitaph_n be_v long_o since_o present_v to_o the_o world_n in_o memory_n of_o mr._n hooker_n by_o sir_n william_n cooper_n who_o also_o build_v he_o a_o fair_a monument_n in_o borne-church_n and_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o have_v be_v his_o spiritual_a father_n though_o nothing_o can_v be_v speak_v worthy_a his_o fame_n or_o the_o remembrance_n of_o that_o precious_a name_n judicious_a hooker_n though_o this_o cost_n be_v spend_v on_o he_o that_o have_v a_o last_a monument_n in_o his_o own_o book_n yet_o ought_v we_o to_o express_v if_o not_o his_o worth_n yet_o ove_z respectfulness_n church_n ceremony_n he_o maintaiue_v then_o why_o without_o all_o ceremony_n shall_v he_o die_v be_v it_o because_o his_o life_n and_o death_n shall_v be_v both_o equal_a pattern_n of_o humility_n or_o that_o perhaps_o this_o only_a glorious_a one_o be_v above_o all_o to_o ask_v why_o have_v he_o none_o yet_o he_o that_o lay_v so_o long_o obscure_o low_a do_v now_o prefer_v to_o great_a honour_n go_v ambitious_a man_n learn_v hence_o to_o be_v more_o wise_a humility_n be_v the_o true_a way_n to_o rise_v and_o god_n in_o i_o this_o lesson_n do_v inspire_v to_o bid_v this_o humble_a man_n friend_n sit_v up_o high_o to_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n my_o very_a good_a lord_n the_o lord_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_z his_o grace_n primate_n and_o metropolitan_a of_o all_o england_n most_o reverend_a in_o christ_n the_o long_o continue_v discourse_n and_o more_o than_o ordinary_a favour_n which_o hither_o to_o your_o grace_n have_v be_v please_v to_o show_v towards_o i_o may_v just_o claim_v at_o my_o hand_n some_o thankful_a acknowledgement_n thereof_o in_o which_o consideration_n as_o also_o for_o that_o i_o embrace_v willing_o the_o ancient_a receive_v course_n and_o conveniency_n of_o that_o discipline_n which_o teach_v inferior_a degree_n and_o order_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o submit_v their_o write_n to_o the_o same_o authority_n from_o which_o their_o allowable_a deal_n whatsoever_o in_o such_o affair_n must_v receive_v approbation_n i_o nothing_o fear_v but_o that_o your_o accustom_a clemency_n will_v take_v in_o good_a worth_n the_o offer_n of_o these_o my_o simple_a and_o mean_a labour_n bestow_v for_o the_o necessary_a justification_n of_o law_n heretofore_o make_v questionable_a because_o as_o i_o take_v it_o they_o be_v not_o perfect_o understand_v for_o sure_o i_o can_v find_v any_o great_a cause_n of_o just_a complaint_n that_o good_a law_n have_v so_o much_o be_v want_v unto_o we_o as_o we_o to_o they_o to_o seek_v reformation_n of_o evil_a law_n be_v a_o commendable_a endeavour_n but_o for_o we_o the_o more_o necessary_a be_v a_o speedy_a redress_n of_o ourselves_o we_o have_v on_o all_o side_n lose_v much_o of_o our_o first_o fervency_n towards_o god_n and_o therefore_o concern_v our_o own_o degenerate_v way_n we_o have_v reason_n to_o exhort_v with_o st._n gregory_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v we_o return_v again_o unto_o that_o which_o we_o sometime_o be_v nat._n but_o touch_v the_o exchange_n of_o law_n in_o practice_n with_o law_n in_o device_n which_o they_o say_v be_v better_o for_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n if_o they_o may_v take_v place_n the_o far_o we_o examine_v they_o the_o great_a cause_n we_o find_v to_o conclude_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d although_o we_o continue_v the_o same_o we_o be_v the_o harm_n be_v not_o great_a these_o fervent_a reprehender_n of_o thing_n establish_v by_o public_a authority_n be_v always_o confident_a and_o bold_a spirit_a man_n but_o their_o confidence_n for_o the_o most_o part_n rise_v from_o too_o much_o credit_v give_v to_o their_o own_o wit_n for_o which_o cause_n they_o be_v seldom_o free_a from_o error_n the_o error_n which_o we_o seek_v to_o reform_v in_o this_o kind_n of_o man_n be_v such_o as_o both_o receive_v at_o your_o own_o hand_n their_o first_o wound_n and_o from_o that_o time_n to_o this_o present_a have_v be_v proceed_v in_o with_o that_o moderation_n which_o use_v by_o patience_n to_o suppress_v boldness_n and_o to_o make_v they_o conquer_v that_o suffer_v wherein_o consider_v the_o nature_n and_o kind_n of_o these_o controversy_n the_o dangerous_a sequels_fw-fr whereunto_o they_o be_v likely_a to_o grow_v and_o how_o many_o way_n we_o have_v be_v thereby_o teach_v wisdom_n i_o may_v bold_o aver_v concern_v the_o first_o that_o as_o the_o weighty_a conflict_n the_o church_n have_v have_v be_v those_o which_o touch_v the_o head_n the_o person_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o the_o next_o of_o importance_n those_o question_n which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n between_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n about_o the_o action_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n so_o these_o which_o have_v last_o spring_v up_o from_o compliment_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o church_n action_n be_v in_o truth_n for_o the_o great_a part_n such_o silly_a thing_n that_o very_a easiness_n do_v make_v they_o hard_o to_o be_v dispute_v of_o in_o serious_a manner_n which_o also_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o divers_a of_o the_o reverend_a prelacy_n and_o other_o most_o judicious_a man_n have_v especial_o bestow_v their_o pain_n about_o the_o matter_n of_o jurisdiction_n notwithstanding_o lead_v by_o your_o grace_n example_n myself_o have_v think_v it_o convenient_a to_o wade_v through_o the_o whole_a cause_n follow_v that_o method_n which_o search_v the_o truth_n by_o the_o cause_n of_o truth_n now_o if_o any_o marvel_n how_o a_o thing_n in_o itself_o so_o weak_a can_v import_v any_o great_a danger_n they_o must_v consider_v not_o so_o much_o how_o small_a the_o spark_n be_v that_o fly_v up_o as_o how_o apt_a thing_n about_o it_o be_v to_o take_v fire_n body_n politic_a be_v subject_n as_o much_o as_o natural_a to_o dissolution_n by_o divers_a mean_n there_o be_v undoubted_o more_o estate_n overthrow_v through_o disease_n breed_v within_o themselves_o then_o through_o violence_n from_o abroad_o because_o our_o manner_n be_v always_o to_o cast_v a_o doubtful_a and_o a_o more_o suspicious_a eye_n towards_o that_o over_o which_o we_o know_v we_o have_v least_o power_n and_o therefore_o the_o fear_n of_o external_n danger_n cause_v force_n at_o home_n to_o be_v the_o more_o unite_a it_o be_v to_o all_o sort_n a_o kind_n of_o bridle_n it_o make_v virtuous_a mind_n watchful_a it_o hold_v contrary_a disposition_n in_o suspense_n and_o it_o set_v those_o wit_n on_o work_n in_o better_a thing_n which_o can_v be_v else_o employ_v in_o worse_a whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n domestical_a evil_n for_o that_o we_o think_v we_o can_v master_v they_o at_o all_o time_n be_v often_o permit_v to_o run_v on_o forward_o till_o it_o be_v too_o late_o to_o recall_v they_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n the_o commonwealth_n be_v not_o only_o through_o unsoundness_n so_o far_o impair_v as_o those_o evil_n chance_v to_o prevail_v but_o far_a also_o through_o opposition_n arise_v between_o the_o unsound_a part_n and_o the_o sound_n where_o each_o endeavore_v to_o draw_v evermore_o contrary_a way_n till_o destruction_n in_o the_o end_n bring_v the_o whole_a to_o ruin_v to_o reckon_v up_o how_o many_o cause_n there_o be_v by_o force_n whereof_o division_n may_v grow_v in_o a_o commonwealth_n be_v not_o here_o necessary_a such_o as_o rise_v from_o variety_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v not_o only_o the_o far_a spread_v because_o in_o religion_n all_o man_n presume_v themselves_o interest_v alike_o but_o they_o be_v also_o for_o the_o most_o part_n hotly_o prosecute_v and_o pursue_v then_o other_o strife_n for_o as_o much_o as_o coldness_n which_o in_o other_o contention_n may_v be_v think_v to_o proceed_v from_o moderation_n be_v not_o in_o these_o so_o favourable_o construe_v the_o part_n which_o in_o this_o present_a quarrel_n strive_v against_o the_o current_n and_o stream_n of_o law_n be_v a_o long_a while_n nothing_o fear_v the_o wise_a content_v not_o to_o call_v to_o mind_n how_o error_n have_v their_o effect_n many_o time_n not_o proportion_v to_o that_o little_a appearance_n of_o reason_n whereupon_o they_o will_v seem_v build_v but_o rather_o to_o the_o vehement_a affection_n or_o
fancy_v which_o be_v cast_v towards_o they_o and_o proceed_v from_o other_o cause_n for_o there_o be_v divers_a motive_n draw_v man_n to_o favour_n mighty_o those_o opinion_n wherein_o their_o persuasion_n be_v but_o weak_o settle_v and_o if_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v strong_a they_o easy_o sophisticate_a the_o understanding_n they_o make_v it_o apt_a to_o believe_v upon_o very_o slender_a warrant_n and_o to_o imagine_v infallible_a truth_n where_o scarce_o any_o probable_a show_n appear_v thus_o be_v those_o poor_a seduce_a creature_n hacquet_n and_o his_o other_o two_o adherent_n who_o i_o can_v neither_o speak_v nor_o think_v of_o but_o with_o much_o commisseration_n and_o pity_n thus_o be_v they_o train_v by_o fair_a way_n first_o account_v their_o own_o extraordinary_a love_n to_o his_o discipline_n a_o token_n of_o god_n more_o than_o ordinary_a love_n towards_o they_o from_o hence_o they_o grow_v to_o a_o strong_a conceit_n that_o god_n which_o have_v move_v they_o to_o love_v his_o discipline_n more_o than_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n do_v may_v have_v a_o purpose_n by_o their_o mean_n to_o bring_v a_o wonderful_a work_n to_o pass_v beyond_o all_o man_n expectation_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o discipline_n by_o some_o tragical_a execution_n with_o the_o particularity_n whereof_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a for_o their_o friend_n to_o be_v make_v acquaint_v of_o who_o they_o do_v therefore_o but_o covert_o demand_v what_o they_o think_v of_o extraordinary_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o these_o day_n and_o withal_o request_v to_o be_v commend_v unto_o god_n by_o their_o prayer_n whatsoever_o shall_v be_v undertake_v by_o man_n of_o god_n in_o mere_a zeal_n to_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o his_o distress_a church_n with_o this_o unusual_a and_o strange_a course_n they_o go_v on_o forward_o till_o god_n in_o who_o heavy_a worldly_a judgement_n i_o nothing_o doubt_v but_o that_o there_o may_v lie_v hide_a mercy_n give_v they_o over_o their_o own_o invention_n and_o leave_v they_o make_v in_o the_o end_n a_o example_n for_o headstrong_a and_o inconsiderate_a zeal_n no_o less_o fearful_a than_o achitophel_n for_o proud_a and_o irreligious_a wisdom_n if_o a_o spark_n of_o error_n have_v thus_o far_o prevail_v fall_v even_o where_o the_o wood_n be_v green_a and_o far_a off_o to_o all_o man_n think_v from_o any_o inclination_n unto_o furious_a attempt_n must_v not_o the_o peril_n thereof_o be_v great_a in_o man_n who_o mind_n be_v of_o themselves_o as_o dry_a sewel_n apt_a beforehand_o unto_o tumult_n sedition_n and_o broil_n but_o by_o this_o we_o see_v in_o a_o cause_n of_o religion_n to_o how_o desperate_a adventure_n man_n will_v strain_v themselves_o for_o relief_n of_o their_o own_o part_n have_v law_n and_o authority_n against_o they_o furthermore_o let_v not_o any_o man_n think_v that_o in_o such_o division_n either_o part_n can_v free_v itself_o from_o inconvenience_n sustain_v not_o only_o through_o a_o kind_n of_o truce_n which_o virtue_n on_o both_o side_n do_v make_v with_o vice_n during_o war_n between_o truth_n and_o error_n but_o also_o in_o that_o there_o be_v hereby_o so_o fit_a occasion_n minister_v for_o man_n to_o purchase_v to_o themselves_o well-willer_n by_o the_o colour_n under_o which_o they_o oftentimes_o prosecute_v quarrel_n of_o envy_n or_o inveterate_a malice_n and_o especial_o because_o contention_n be_v as_o yet_o never_o able_a to_o prevent_v two_o evil_n the_o one_o a_o mutual_a exchange_n of_o unseemly_a and_o unjust_a disgrace_n offer_v by_o man_n who_o tongue_n and_o passion_n be_v out_o of_o rule_n the_o other_o a_o common_a hazard_n of_o both_o to_o be_v make_v a_o prey_n by_o such_o as_o study_v how_o to_o work_v upon_o all_o occurrent_n with_o most_o advantage_n in_o private_a i_o deny_v not_o therefore_o but_o that_o our_o antagonist_n in_o these_o controversy_n may_v peradventure_o have_v meet_v with_o some_o not_o unlike_a to_o ithacius_n eccles._n who_o mighty_o bend_v himself_o by_o all_o mean_n against_o the_o heresy_n of_o priscillian_n the_o hatred_n of_o which_o one_o evil_a be_v all_o the_o virtue_n he_o have_v become_v so_o wise_a in_o the_o end_n that_o every_o man_n careful_a of_o virtuous_a conversation_n studious_a of_o scripture_n and_o give_v unto_o any_o abstinence_n in_o diet_n be_v set_v down_o in_o his_o calendar_n of_o suspect_a priscillianist_n for_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v expedient_a to_o approve_v their_o soundness_n of_o faith_n by_o a_o more_o licentious_a and_o loose_a behaviour_n such_o proctor_n and_o patron_n the_o truth_n may_v spare_v yet_o be_v not_o their_o grossness_n so_o intolerable_a as_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n the_o scurrilous_a and_o more_o than_o satirical_a immodesty_n of_o martinism_n the_o first_o publish_v schedule_n whereof_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o grave_n and_o a_o very_a honourable_a knight_n with_o signification_n give_v that_o the_o book_n will_v refresh_v his_o spirit_n he_o take_v it_o see_v what_o the_o title_n be_v read_v over_o a_o unsavoury_a sentence_n or_o two_o and_o deliver_v back_o the_o libel_n with_o this_o answer_n i_o be_o sorry_a you_o be_v of_o the_o mind_n to_o be_v solace_v with_o these_o sport_n and_o sorry_a you_o have_v herein_o think_v my_o affection_n to_o be_v like_o your_o own_o but_o as_o these_o sore_n on_o all_o hand_n lie_v open_a so_o the_o deep_a wound_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v be_v more_o soft_o and_o close_o give_v it_o be_v perceive_v that_o the_o plot_n of_o discipline_n do_v not_o only_o bend_v itself_o to_o reform_v ceremony_n but_o seek_v far_a to_o erect_v a_o popular_a authority_n of_o elder_n and_o to_o take_v away_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n together_o with_o all_o other_o ornament_n and_o mean_n whereby_o any_o difference_n or_o inequality_n be_v uphold_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n towards_o this_o destructive_a part_n they_o have_v find_v many_o help_a hand_n divers_z although_o peradventure_o not_o willing_a to_o be_v yoke_v with_o eldership_n yet_o content_v for_o what_o intent_n god_n do_v know_v to_o uphold_v opposition_n against_o bishop_n not_o without_o great_a hurt_n to_o the_o course_n of_o their_o whole_a proceed_n in_o the_o business_n of_o god_n and_o her_o majesty_n service_n than_o otherwise_o much_o more_o weighty_a adversary_n have_v be_v able_a by_o their_o own_o power_n to_o have_v bring_v to_o pass_v man_n be_v natural_o better_o content_v to_o have_v their_o commendable_a action_n suppress_v than_o the_o contrary_a much_o divulge_v and_o because_o the_o wit_n of_o the_o multitude_n be_v such_o that_o many_o thing_n they_o can_v lay_v hold_v on_o at_o once_o but_o be_v possess_v with_o some_o notable_a either_o dislike_n or_o like_n of_o any_o one_o thing_n whatsoever_o sundry_a other_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n may_v escape_v they_o unperceived_a therefore_o if_o man_n desirous_a to_o have_v their_o virtue_n note_v do_v in_o this_o respect_n grieve_v at_o the_o same_o of_o other_o who_o glory_n obscure_v and_o darkness_n they_o it_o can_v be_v choose_v but_o that_o when_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o people_n be_v thus_o continual_o beat_v with_o exclamation_n against_o abuse_n in_o the_o church_n these_o tune_n come_v always_o most_o acceptable_a to_o they_o who_o odious_a and_o corrupt_a deal_n in_o secular_a affair_n both_o pass_n by_o that_o mean_a the_o more_o covert_o and_o whatsoever_o happen_v do_v also_o the_o least_o feel_v that_o scourge_n of_o vulgar_a imputation_n which_o notwithstanding_o they_o most_o deserve_v all_o this_o consider_v as_o behove_v the_o sequel_n of_o duty_n on_o our_o part_n be_v only_o that_o which_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n require_v harmless_a discretion_n the_o wisdom_n of_o serpent_n temper_v with_o the_o innocent_a meekness_n of_o dove_n for_o this_o world_n will_v teach_v they_o wisdom_n that_o have_v capacity_n to_o apprehend_v it_o our_o wisdom_n in_o this_o case_n must_v be_v such_o as_o do_v not_o propose_v to_o itself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o own_o particular_a the_o partial_a and_o immoderate_a desire_n whereof_o poison_v wheresoever_o it_o take_v place_n but_o the_o scope_n and_o mark_n which_o we_o be_v to_o aim_v at_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o public_a and_o common_a good_a of_o all_o for_o the_o easy_a procurement_n whereof_o our_o diligence_n must_v search_v out_o all_o help_n and_o furtherance_n of_o direction_n which_o scripture_n counsel_n father_n history_n the_o law_n and_o practice_n of_o all_o church_n the_o mutual_a conference_n of_o all_o man_n collection_n and_o observation_n may_v afford_v our_o industry_n must_v even_o anatomize_v every_o particle_n of_o that_o body_n which_o we_o be_v to_o uphold_v sound_a and_o because_o be_v it_o never_o so_o true_a which_o we_o teach_v the_o world_n to_o believe_v yet_o if_o once_o their_o affection_n begin_v to_o be_v alienate_v a_o
universal_o either_o sufficient_a or_o necessary_a if_o they_o be_v nevertheless_o on_o your_o part_n it_o still_o remain_v to_o be_v better_o prove_v that_o the_o form_n of_o discipline_n which_o you_o entitle_v apostolical_a be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n exercise_v for_o of_o this_o very_a thing_n you_o fail_v even_o touch_v that_o which_o you_o make_v most_o account_n of_o as_o be_v matter_n of_o substance_n in_o discipline_n i_o mean_v the_o power_n of_o your_o lay-elder_n and_o the_o difference_n of_o your_o doctor_n from_o the_o pastor_n in_o all_o church_n so_o that_o in_o faith_n we_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o conclude_v that_o beside_o these_o last_o time_n which_o for_o insolency_n pride_n and_o egregious_a contempt_n of_o all_o good_a order_n be_v the_o worst_a there_o be_v none_o wherein_o you_o can_v true_o affirm_v that_o the_o complete_a form_n of_o your_o discipline_n or_o the_o substance_n thereof_o be_v practise_v 35._o the_o evidence_n therefore_o of_o antiquity_n fail_v you_o you_o fly_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o such_o learned_a man_n as_o seem_v by_o their_o write_n to_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o all_o christian_a church_n shall_v receive_v your_o discipline_n and_o abandon_v we_o wherein_o as_o you_o heap_v up_o the_o name_n of_o a_o number_n of_o man_n not_o unworthy_a to_o be_v have_v in_o honour_n so_o there_o be_v a_o number_n who_o when_o you_o mention_n although_o it_o serve_v you_o to_o purpose_n with_o the_o ignorant_a and_o vulgar_a sort_n who_o measure_n by_o tale_n and_o not_o by_o weight_n yet_o sure_o they_o who_o know_v what_o quality_n and_o value_n the_o man_n be_v of_o will_v think_v you_o draw_v very_o near_o the_o dregs_o but_o be_v they_o all_o of_o as_o great_a account_n as_o the_o best_a and_o chief_a among_o they_o with_o we_o notwithstanding_o neither_o be_v they_o neither_o ought_v they_o to_o be_v of_o such_o reckon_n that_o their_o opinion_n or_o conjecture_n shall_v cause_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o give_v place_n much_o less_o when_o they_o neither_o do_v all_o agree_v in_o that_o opinion_n and_o of_o they_o which_o be_v at_o agreement_n the_o most_o part_n through_o a_o courteous_a enducement_n have_v follow_v one_o man_n as_o their_o guide_n final_o that_o one_o therein_o not_o unlikely_a to_o have_v swerve_v if_o any_o chance_n to_o say_v it_o be_v probable_a that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o be_v lay-elder_n or_o not_o to_o mislike_v the_o continuance_n of_o they_o in_o the_o church_n or_o to_o affirm_v that_o bishop_n at_o the_o first_o be_v a_o name_n but_o not_o a_o power_n distinct_a from_o presbyter_n or_o to_o speak_v any_o thing_n in_o praise_n of_o those_o church_n which_o be_v without_o episcopal_a regiment_n or_o to_o reprove_v the_o fault_n of_o such_o as_o abuse_v that_o call_v all_o these_o you_o register_v for_o man_n persuade_v as_o you_o be_v that_o every_o christian_a church_n stand_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o put_v down_o bishop_n and_o in_o their_o room_n to_o erect_v a_o eldership_n so_o authorize_v as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o for_o the_o government_n of_o each_o parish_n deceive_v great_o they_o be_v therefore_o who_o think_v that_o all_o they_o who_o name_n be_v cite_v among_o the_o favourer_n of_o this_o cause_n be_v on_o any_o such_o verdict_n agree_v yet_o touch_v some_o material_a point_n of_o your_o discipline_n a_o kind_n of_o agreement_n we_o grant_v there_o be_v among_o many_o divine_n of_o reform_a church_n abroad_o for_o first_o to_o do_v as_o the_o church_n of_o geneva_n do_v the_o learned_a in_o some_o other_o church_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o more_o willing_a who_o have_v use_v in_o like_a manner_n not_o the_o slow_a and_o tedious_a help_n of_o proceed_v by_o public_a authority_n but_o the_o people_n more_o quick_a endeavour_n for_o alteration_n in_o such_o a_o exigent_n i_o see_v not_o well_o how_o they_o can_v have_v stay_v to_o deliberate_v about_o any_o other_o regiment_n then_o that_o which_o already_o be_v devise_v to_o their_o hand_n that_o which_o in_o like_a case_n have_v be_v take_v that_o which_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v establish_v without_o delay_n that_o which_o be_v likely_a to_o content_v the_o people_n by_o reason_n of_o some_o kind_n of_o sway_n which_o it_o give_v they_o when_o therefore_o the_o example_n of_o one_o church_n be_v thus_o at_o the_o first_o almost_o through_o a_o kind_n of_o constraint_n or_o necessity_n follow_v by_o many_o their_o concurrence_n in_o persuasion_n about_o some_o material_a point_n belong_v to_o the_o same_o polity_n be_v not_o strange_a for_o we_o be_v not_o to_o marvel_v great_o if_o they_o which_o have_v all_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n do_v easy_o embrace_v the_o same_o opinion_n as_o concern_v their_o own_o do_n beside_o mark_v i_o beseech_v you_o that_o which_o galen_n in_o matter_n of_o philosophy_n note_v medela_fw-la for_o the_o like_a fall_v out_o even_o in_o question_n of_o high_a knowledge_n it_o fare_v many_o time_n with_o man_n opinion_n as_o with_o rumour_n and_o report_n that_o which_o a_o credible_a person_n tell_v be_v easy_o think_v probable_a by_o such_o as_o be_v well_o persuade_v of_o he_o but_o if_o two_o or_o three_o or_o four_o agree_v all_o in_o the_o same_o tale_n they_o judge_v it_o then_o to_o be_v out_o of_o controversy_n and_o so_o be_v many_o time_n overtake_v for_o want_n of_o due_a consideration_n either_o some_o common_a cause_n lead_v they_o all_o into_o error_n or_o one_o man_n oversight_n deceive_v many_o through_o their_o too_o much_o credulity_n and_o easiness_n of_o belief_n though_o ten_o person_n be_v bring_v to_o give_v testimony_n in_o any_o cause_n yet_o if_o the_o knowledge_n they_o have_v of_o the_o thing_n whereunto_o they_o come_v as_o witness_n appear_v to_o have_v grow_v from_o some_o one_o among_o they_o and_o to_o have_v spread_v itself_o from_o hand_n to_o hand_n they_o all_o be_v in_o force_n but_o as_o one_o testimony_n nor_o be_v it_o otherwise_o here_o where_o the_o daughter_n church_n do_v speak_v their_o mother_n dialect_n here_o where_o so_o many_o sing_v one_o song_n by_o reason_n that_o he_o be_v the_o guide_n of_o the_o choir_n concern_v who_o deserve_v authority_n among_o even_o the_o grave_a divine_n 14._o we_o have_v already_o speak_v at_o large_a will_v you_o ask_v what_o shall_v move_v those_o many_o learned_a to_o be_v follower_n of_o one_o man_n judgement_n no_o necessity_n of_o argument_n force_v they_o thereunto_o your_o demand_n be_v answer_v by_o yourselves_o loath_a you_o be_v to_o think_v that_o they_o who_o you_o judge_v to_o have_v attain_v as_o sound_a knowledge_n in_o all_o point_n of_o doctrine_n as_o any_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n shall_v mistake_v in_o discipline_n such_o be_v natural_o our_o affection_n that_o who_o in_o great_a thing_n we_o mighty_o admire_v in_o they_o we_o be_v not_o persuade_v willing_o that_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v amiss_o the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v 1._o for_o that_o as_o dead_a fly_n putrify_v the_o ointment_n of_o the_o apothecary_n so_o a_o little_a folly_n he_o that_o be_v in_o estimation_n for_o wisdom_n this_o in_o every_o profession_n have_v too_o much_o authorize_v the_o judgement_n of_o a_o few_o this_o with_o german_n have_v cause_v luther_n and_o with_o many_o other_o church_n calvin_n to_o prevail_v in_o all_o thing_n yet_o be_v we_o not_o able_a to_o define_v whether_o the_o wisdom_n of_o that_o god_n who_o set_v before_o we_o in_o holy_a scripture_n so_o many_o admirable_a pattern_n of_o virtue_n and_o no_o one_o of_o they_o without_o somewhat_o note_v wherein_o they_o be_v culpable_a to_o the_o end_n that_o to_o he_o alone_o it_o may_v always_o be_v acknowledge_v thou_o only_o be_v holy_a thou_o only_o be_v just_a may_v not_o permit_v those_o worthy_a vessel_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o be_v in_o some_o thing_n blemish_v with_o the_o stain_n of_o humane_a frailty_n even_o for_o this_o cause_n lest_o we_o shall_v esteem_v of_o any_o man_n above_o that_o which_o behove_v disputation_n 5._o notwithstanding_o as_o though_o you_o be_v able_a to_o say_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o than_o hitherto_o your_o book_n have_v reveal_v to_o the_o world_n earnest_a challenger_n you_o be_v of_o trial_n by_o some_o public_a disputation_n wherein_o if_o the_o thing_n you_o crave_v be_v no_o more_o then_o only_o leave_v to_o dispute_v open_o about_o those_o matter_n that_o be_v inquestion_n the_o school_n in_o university_n for_o any_o thing_n i_o know_v be_v open_a unto_o you_o they_o have_v their_o yearly_a act_n and_o commencement_n beside_o other_o disputation_n both_o ordinary_a and_o upon_o occasion_n wherein_o the_o several_a part_n of_o our_o own_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n be_v oftentimes_o offer_v unto_o that_o kind_n of_o examination_n the_o learn_a of_o you_o have_v be_v of_o late_a year_n
in_o this_o case_n you_o be_v all_o bind_v for_o the_o time_n to_o suspend_v and_o in_o otherwise_o do_v you_o offend_v against_o god_n by_o trouble_v his_o church_n without_o any_o just_a or_o necessary_a cause_n be_v it_o that_o there_o be_v some_o reason_n induce_v you_o to_o think_v hardly_o of_o our_o law_n be_v those_o reason_n demonstrative_a be_v they_o necessary_a or_o but_o mere_a probability_n only_o a_o argument_n necessary_a and_o demonstrative_a be_v such_o as_o be_v propose_v unto_o any_o man_n and_o understand_v she_o mind_n can_v chase_v but_o invard_o assent_v any_o one_o such_o reason_n discharge_v i_o grant_v the_o gonscience_n and_o set_v it_o at_o full_a liberty_n for_o the_o public_a approbation_n give_v by_o the_o body_n of_o this_o whole_a church_n unto_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v establish_v do_v make_v it_o but_o probable_a that_o they_o be_v good_a and_o therefore_o unto_o a_o necessary_a proof_n that_o they_o be_v not_o good_a it_o must_v give_v place_n but_o if_o the_o skilful_a among_o you_o can_v show_v that_o all_o the_o book_n you_o have_v hitherto_o write_v be_v able_a to_o afford_v any_o one_o argument_n of_o this_o nature_n let_v the_o instance_n be_v give_v as_o for_o probability_n what_o thing_n be_v there_o ever_o set_v down_o so_o agreeable_a with_o sound_a reason_n but_o some_o probable_a show_n against_o it_o may_v be_v make_v it_o be_v meet_v that_o when_o public_o thing_n be_v receive_v and_o have_v take_v place_n general_n obedience_n thereunto_o shall_v cease_v to_o be_v exact_v in_o case_n this_o or_o that_o private_a person_n lead_v with_o some_o probable_a conceit_n shall_v make_v open_a protostation_n 191._o peter_n or_o john_n disallow_v they_o and_o pronounce_v they_o naught_o in_o which_o case_n your_o answer_n will_v be_v that_o concern_v the_o law_n of_o our_o church_n they_o be_v not_o only_o condemn_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o a_o private_a man_n but_o of_o thousand_o year_n and_o even_o of_o those_o among_o which_o divers_a be_v in_o public_a charge_n and_o authority_n at_o though_o when_o public_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a have_v establish_v any_o thing_n every_o man_n judgement_n be_v thereunto_o compare_v be_v not_o private_a howsoever_o his_o call_n be_v to_o some_o kind_n of_o public_a charge_n so_o that_o of_o peace_n and_o quietness_n there_o be_v not_o any_o way_n possible_a unless_o the_o probable_a voice_n of_o every_o entire_a society_n or_o body_n politic_a over-rule_v all_o private_a of_o like_a nature_n in_o the_o same_o body_n which_o thing_n effectual_o prove_v that_o god_n be_v author_n of_o peace_n and_o not_o of_o confusion_n in_o the_o church_n must_v needs_o be_v author_n of_o those_o man_n peaceable_a resolution_n who_o concern_v these_o thing_n have_v determine_v with_o themselves_o to_o think_v and_o do_v as_o the_o church_n they_o be_v of_o decreeth_n till_o they_o see_v necessary_a cause_n enforce_v they_o to_o the_o contrary_n book_n 7._o nor_o be_v my_o own_o intent_n any_o other_o in_o these_o several_a book_n of_o discourse_n then_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v unto_o you_o that_o for_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o this_o land_n we_o be_v lead_v by_o great_a reason_n to_o observe_v they_o and_o you_o by_o no_o necessity_n bind_v to_o impugn_v they_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o my_o secret_a meaning_n to_o draw_v you_o hereby_o into_o hatred_n or_o to_o set_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o this_o cause_n any_o fair_a gloss_n than_o the_o naked_a truth_n do_v afford_v but_o my_o whole_a endeavour_n be_v to_o resolve_v the_o conscience_n and_o to_o show_v as_o near_o as_o i_o can_v what_o in_o this_o controversy_n the_o heart_n be_v to_o think_v if_o it_o will_v follow_v the_o light_n of_o sound_n and_o sincere_a judgement_n without_o either_o cloud_n of_o prejudice_n or_o miss_v of_o passionate_a affection_n wherefore_o see_v that_o law_n and_o ordinance_n in_o particular_a whether_o such_o as_o we_o observe_v or_o such_o as_o yourselves_o will_v have_v establish_v when_o the_o mind_n do_v sift_v and_o examine_v they_o it_o must_v needs_o have_v often_o recourse_n to_o a_o number_n of_o doubt_n and_o question_n about_o the_o nature_n kind_n and_o quality_n of_o law_n in_o general_a whereof_o unless_o it_o be_v thorough_o inform_v there_o will_v appear_v no_o certainty_n to_o stay_v our_o persuasion_n upon_o i_o have_v for_o that_o cause_n set_v down_o in_o the_o first_o place_n a_o introduction_n on_o both_o side_n needful_a to_o be_v consider_v declare_v therein_o what_o law_n be_v how_o different_a kind_n of_o law_n there_o be_v and_o what_o force_n they_o be_v of_o according_a unto_o each_o kind_n this_o do_v because_o you_o suppose_v the_o law_n for_o which_o you_o strive_v be_v find_v in_o scripture_n but_o those_o not_o against_o which_o we_o strive_v and_o upon_o this_o surmise_n be_v draw_v to_o hold_v it_o as_o the_o very_a main_a pillar_n of_o your_o whole_a cause_n that_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o all_o our_o action_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o church_n order_n which_o we_o observe_v be_v not_o command_v in_o scripture_n be_v offensive_a and_o displeasant_a unto_o god_n i_o have_v spend_v the_o second_o book_n in_o sift_v of_o this_o point_n which_o stand_v with_o you_o for_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a principle_n whereon_o you_o build_v whereunto_o the_o next_o in_o degree_n be_v that_o as_o god_n will_v have_v always_o a_o church_n upon_o earth_n while_o the_o world_n do_v continue_v and_o that_o church_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o government_n of_o which_o government_n it_o behove_v himself_o to_o be_v both_o the_o author_n and_o teacher_n so_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o duty_n that_o man_n shall_v ever_o presume_v in_o any_o wise_a to_o change_v and_o alter_v the_o same_o and_o therefore_o that_o in_o scripture_n there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v find_v some_o particular_a form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a polity_n the_o law_n whereof_o admit_v not_o any_o kind_n of_o alteration_n the_o first_o three_o book_n be_v thus_o end_v the_o four_o proceed_v from_o the_o general_a ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o your_o cause_n unto_o your_o general_a accusation_n against_o we_o as_o have_v in_o the_o order_n of_o our_o church_n for_o so_o you_o pretend_v corrupt_v the_o right_a form_n of_o church_n polity_n with_o manifold_a popish_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n which_o certain_a reform_a church_n have_v banish_v from_o among_o they_o and_o have_v thereby_o give_v we_o such_o example_n as_o you_o think_v we_o ought_v to_o follow_v this_o your_o assertion_n have_v herein_o draw_v we_o to_o make_v search_n whether_o these_o be_v just_a exception_n against_o the_o custom_n of_o our_o church_n when_o you_o plead_v that_o they_o be_v the_o same_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v or_o that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o same_o which_o some_o other_o reform_a church_n have_v devise_v of_o those_o four_o book_n which_o remain_v and_o be_v bestow_v about_o the_o specialty_n of_o that_o cause_n which_o little_a in_o controversy_n the_o first_o examine_v the_o cause_n by_o you_o allege_v wherefore_o the_o public_a duty_n of_o christian_a religion_n as_o our_o prayer_n our_o sacrament_n and_o the_o rest_n shall_v not_o be_v order_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o with_o we_o they_o be_v nor_o that_o power_n whereby_o the_o person_n of_o man_n be_v consecrate_v unto_o the_o ministry_n be_v dispose_v of_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o the_o law_n of_o this_o church_n do_v allow_v the_o second_o and_o three_o be_v concern_v the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n the_o one_o whether_o layman_n such_o as_o your_o govern_v elder_n be_v aught_o in_o all_o congregation_n for_o ever_o to_o be_v invest_v with_o that_o power_n the_o other_o whether_o bishop_n may_v have_v that_o power_n over_o other_o pastor_n and_o therewithal_o that_o honour_n which_o with_o we_o they_o have_v and_o because_o beside_o the_o power_n of_o order_n which_o all_o consecrate_a person_n have_v and_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n which_o neither_o they_o all_o nor_o they_o only_o have_v there_o be_v a_o three_o power_n a_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a dominion_n communicable_a as_o we_o think_v unto_o person_n not_o ecclesiastical_a and_o most_o fit_a to_o be_v restrain_v unto_o the_o prince_n our_o sovereign_a commander_n over_o the_o whole_a body_n politic_a the_o eight_o book_n we_o have_v allot_v unto_o this_o question_n and_o have_v sift_v therein_o your_o objection_n against_o those_o preeminence_n royal_a which_o thereunto_o appertain_v thus_o have_v i_o lay_v before_o you_o the_o brief_a of_o these_o my_o travel_n and_o present_v under_o your_o view_n the_o limb_n of_o that_o cause_n litigious_a between_o we_o the_o whole_a entire_a body_n whereof_o be_v thus_o compact_v it_o shall_v be_v no_o troublesome_a thing_n for_o any_o man_n to_o find_v each_o particular_a controversy_n rest_v place_n
and_o the_o coherance_n it_o have_v with_o those_o thing_n either_o on_o which_o it_o depend_v or_o which_o depend_v on_o it_o 8._o the_o case_n so_o stand_v therefore_o place_n my_o brethren_n as_o it_o do_v the_o wisdom_n of_o governor_n you_o must_v not_o blame_v in_o that_o they_o further_o also_o forecast_v the_o manifold_a strange_a and_o dangerous_a innovation_n which_o be_v more_o than_o likely_a to_o follow_v if_o your_o discipline_n shall_v take_v place_n have_v for_o that_o cause_n think_v it_o hitherto_o a_o part_n of_o their_o duty_n to_o withstand_v your_o endeavour_n that_o way_n the_o rather_o for_o that_o they_o have_v see_v already_o some_o small_a beginning_n of_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o in_o they_o who_o concur_v with_o you_o in_o judgement_n about_o the_o necessity_n of_o that_o discipline_n have_v adventure_v without_o more_o ado_n to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o put_v your_o speculation_n in_o execution_n these_o man_n hastiness_n the_o wary_a sort_n of_o you_o do_v not_o commend_v you_o wish_v they_o have_v hold_v themselves_o long_a in_o and_o not_o so_o dangerous_o fly_v abroad_o before_o the_o feather_n of_o the_o cause_n have_v be_v grow_v their_o error_n with_o merciful_a term_n you_o reprove_v name_v they_o in_o great_a commiseration_n of_o mind_n 2._o your_o poor_a brethren_n they_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n more_o bitter_o accuse_v you_o as_o their_o false_a brethren_n and_o against_o you_o they_o plead_v say_v from_o your_o breast_n it_o be_v that_o we_o have_v suck_v those_o thing_n which_o when_o you_o deliver_v unto_o we_o you_o term_v that_o heavenly_a 13_o sincere_a and_o wholesome_a milk_n of_o god_n word_n howsoever_o you_o now_o abhor_v as_o poison_v that_o which_o the_o virtue_n thereof_o have_v wrought_v and_o bring_v forth_o in_o we_o you_o sometime_o our_o companion_n guide_n and_o familiar_n with_o who_o we_o have_v have_v most_o sweet_a consultation_n be_v now_o become_v our_o profess_a adversary_n because_o we_o think_v the_o statute-congregation_n in_o england_n to_o be_v no_o true_a christian_a church_n because_o we_o have_v sever_v ourselves_o from_o they_o and_o because_o without_o their_o leave_n or_o licence_n that_o be_v in_o civil_a authority_n we_o have_v secret_o frame_v our_o own_o church_n according_a to_o the_o platform_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o of_o that_o point_n between_o you_o and_o we_o there_o be_v no_o controversy_n also_o what_o will_v you_o have_v we_o to_o do_v at_o such_o time_n as_o you_o be_v content_a to_o accept_v we_o in_o the_o number_n of_o your_o own_o your_o teach_v we_o hear_v weread_v your_o write_n and_o though_o we_o will_v yet_o able_a we_o be_v not_o to_o forget_v with_o what_o zeal_n you_o have_v ever_o profess_v that_o in_o the_o english_a congregation_n for_o so_o many_o of_o they_o as_o be_v order_v according_a unto_o their_o own_o law_n the_o very_a public_a service_n of_o god_n be_v fraught_v as_o touch_v matter_n with_o heap_n of_o intolerable_a pollution_n and_o as_o concern_v form_n borrow_v from_o the_o shop_n of_o antichrist_n hateful_a both_o way_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a the_o kind_n of_o their_o government_n by_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n banner_n antichristian_a that_o discipline_n which_o christ_n have_v essential_o tie_v that_o be_v to_o say_v so_o unite_v unto_o his_o church_n that_o we_o can_v account_v it_o real_o to_o be_v his_o church_n which_o have_v not_o in_o it_o the_o same_o discipline_n that_o very_a discipline_n no_o less_o there_o despise_v then_o in_o the_o high_a throne_n of_o antichrist_n all_o such_o part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o do_v any_o way_n concern_v that_o discipline_n no_o less_o unsound_o teach_v and_o interpret_v by_o all_o authorize_v english_a pastor_n then_o by_o antichrist_n factor_n themselves_o at_o baptism_n cross_v at_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n kneel_v at_o both_o a_o number_n of_o other_o the_o most_o notorious_a badge_n of_o antichristian_a recognisance_n usual_a be_v move_v with_o these_o and_o the_o like_a your_o effectual_a discourse_n whereunto_o we_o give_v most_o attentive_a ear_n till_o they_o enter_v even_o into_o our_o soul_n and_o be_v as_o fire_v within_o our_o bosom_n we_o think_v we_o may_v hereof_o be_v bold_a to_o conclude_v that_o since_o no_o such_o antichristian_a synagogue_n may_v be_v account_v a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n you_o by_o accuse_v all_o congregation_n order_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o england_n as_o antichristian_a do_v mean_a to_o condemn_v those_o congregation_n as_o not_o be_v any_o of_o they_o worthy_a the_o name_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a church_n you_o tell_v we_o now_o it_o be_v not_o your_o meaning_n but_o what_o mean_v your_o often_o threaten_n of_o they_o who_o profess_v themselves_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o mount_n zion_n be_v too_o loath_a to_o depart_v whole_o as_o they_o shall_v out_o of_o babylon_n whereat_o our_o heart_n be_v fearful_o trouble_v we_o dare_v not_o we_o dare_v not_o continue_v long_o so_o near_o her_o confine_n lest_o her_o plague_n may_v sudden_o overtake_v we_o before_o we_o do_v cease_v to_o be_v partaker_n with_o her_o sin_n for_o so_o we_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o acknowledge_v with_o grief_n that_o we_o be_v when_o they_o do_v evil_a we_o by_o our_o presence_n in_o their_o assembly_n seem_v to_o like_v thereof_o or_o at_o leastwise_o not_o so_o earnest_o to_o dislike_v as_o become_v man_n hearty_o zealous_a of_o god_n glory_n for_o adventure_v to_o erect_v the_o discipline_n of_o christ_n without_o the_o leave_n of_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n haply_o you_o may_v condemn_v we_o as_o fool_n in_o that_o we_o hazard_v thereby_o our_o estate_n and_o person_n further_o than_o you_o which_o be_v that_o way_n more_o wise_a think_v necessary_a but_o of_o any_o offence_n or_o sin_n therein_o commit_v against_o god_n with_o what_o conscience_n can_v you_o accuse_v we_o when_o your_o own_o position_n be_v that_o the_o thing_n we_o observe_v shall_v every_o of_o they_o be_v dear_a unto_o we_o than_o ten_o thousand_o life_n that_o they_o be_v the_o peremptory_a commandment_n of_o god_n that_o no_o mortal_a man_n can_v dispense_v with_o they_o and_o that_o the_o magistrate_n grievous_o sin_v in_o not_o constrain_a thereunto_o will_v you_o blame_v any_o man_n for_o do_v that_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n which_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v compel_v to_o do_v that_o be_v not_o willing_a of_o themselves_o when_o god_n command_v shall_v we_o answer_v that_o we_o will_v obey_v if_o so_o be_v cesar_n will_v grant_v we_o leave_v be_v discipline_n a_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n or_o a_o civil_a if_o a_o ecclesiastical_a be_v must_v of_o necessity_n belong_v to_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o minister_n you_o say_v hold_v all_o his_o authority_n of_o do_v whatsoever_o belong_v unto_o the_o spiritual_a charge_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n even_o immediate_o from_o god_n himself_o without_o dependency_n upon_o any_o magistrate_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v as_o we_o suppose_v that_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n be_v willing_a to_o be_v under_o the_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n the_o minister_n of_o god_n into_o who_o hand_n the_o lord_n himself_o have_v put_v that_o sceptre_n be_v without_o all_o excuse_n if_o thereby_o he_o guide_v they_o not_o nor_o do_v we_o find_v that_o hitherto_o great_o you_o have_v dislike_v those_o church_n abroad_o where_o the_o people_n with_o direction_n of_o their_o godly_a minister_n have_v even_o against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o magistrate_n bring_v in_o either_o the_o doctrine_n or_o discipline_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o which_o cause_n we_o must_v now_o think_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n of_o you_o which_o our_o saviour_n do_v sometime_o utter_v concern_v false-hearted_a scribe_n and_o pharisee_n 3._o they_o say_v and_o do_v not_o thus_o the_o foolish_a barrowist_n derive_v his_o schism_n by_o way_n of_o conclusion_n as_o to_o he_o it_o seem_v direct_o and_o plain_o out_o of_o your_o principle_n he_o therefore_o we_o leave_v to_o be_v satisfy_v by_o you_o from_o who_o he_o have_v spring_v and_o if_o such_o by_o your_o own_o acknowledgement_n be_v person_n dangerous_a although_o as_o yet_o the_o alteration_n which_o they_o have_v make_v be_v of_o small_a and_o tender_a growth_n the_o change_v likely_a to_o ensue_v throughout_o all_o state_n and_o vocation_n within_o this_o land_n in_o case_n your_o desire_n shall_v take_v place_n must_v be_v think_v upon_o first_o concern_v the_o supreme_a power_n of_o the_o high_a they_o be_v no_o small_a prerogative_n which_o now_o thereunto_o belong_v the_o form_n of_o your_o discipline_n will_v constrain_v it_o to_o resign_v as_o in_o the_o last_o book_n of_o this_o treatise_n we_o have_v show_v at_o large_a again_o it_o may_v just_o be_v fear_v whether_o our_o english_a
nobility_n when_o the_o matter_n come_v in_o trial_n will_v content_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v always_o at_o the_o call_v and_o to_o stand_v to_o the_o sentence_n of_o a_o number_n of_o mean_a person_n assist_v with_o the_o presence_n of_o their_o poor_a teacher_n a_o man_n as_o sometime_o it_o happen_v though_o better_a able_a to_o speak_v yet_o little_a or_o no_o whit_n apt_a to_o judge_v than_o the_o rest_n from_o who_o be_v their_o deal_n never_o so_o absurd_a unless_o it_o be_v by_o way_n of_o complaint_n to_o a_o synod_n no_o appeal_n may_v be_v make_v unto_o any_o one_o of_o high_a power_n be_v as_o much_o as_o the_o order_n of_o your_o discipline_n admit_v no_o stand_v in_o equality_n of_o court_n no_o spiritual_a judge_n to_o have_v any_o ordinary_a superior_a on_o earth_n but_o as_o many_o supremacy_n as_o there_o be_v parish_n and_o several_a congregation_n neither_o be_v it_o altogether_o without_o cause_n that_o so_o many_o do_v fear_v the_o overthrow_n of_o all_o learning_n as_o a_o threaten_a sequel_n of_o this_o your_o intend_a discipline_n 24._o for_o if_o the_o world_n preservation_n depend_v upon_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o of_o that_o sort_n the_o number_n hereafter_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o wax_v overgreat_a when_o that_o therewith_o the_o son_n of_o syrach_n profess_v himself_o at_o the_o heart_n grieve_v man_n of_o understanding_n be_v already_o so_o little_o set_v by_o 29._o how_o shall_v their_o mind_n who_o the_o love_n of_o so_o precious_a a_o jewel_n fill_v with_o secret_a jealousy_n even_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o lest_o thing_n which_o may_v any_o way_n hinder_v the_o flourish_a estate_n thereof_o choose_v but_o misdoubt_v lest_o this_o discipline_n which_o always_o you_o match_n with_o divine_a doctrine_n as_o her_o natural_a and_o true_a sister_n be_v find_v unto_o all_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n a_o stepmother_n see_v that_o the_o great_a worldly_a hope_n which_o be_v propose_v unto_o the_o chief_a kind_n of_o learning_n you_o seek_v utter_o to_o extirpate_v as_o weed_n and_o have_v ground_v your_o platform_n on_o such_o proposition_n as_o do_v after_o a_o sort_n undermine_v those_o most_o renown_a habitation_n where_o through_o the_o goodness_n of_o almighty_a god_n all_o commendable_a art_n and_o science_n be_v with_o exceed_v great_a industry_n hitherto_o and_o so_o may_v they_o for_o ever_o continue_v study_v proceed_v in_o and_o profess_v to_o charge_v you_o as_o purposely_o bend_v to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o that_o wherein_o so_o many_o of_o you_o have_v attain_v no_o small_a perfection_n be_v injurious_a only_o therefore_o i_o wish_v that_o yourselves_o do_v well_o consider_v how_o opposite_a certain_a of_o your_o position_n be_v unto_o the_o state_n of_o collegiate_n societies_n whereon_o the_o two_o university_n consist_v those_o degree_n which_o their_o statute_n bind_v they_o to_o take_v be_v by_o your_o law_n take_v away_o yourselves_o who_o have_v seek_v they_o you_o so_o excuse_v as_o that_o you_o will_v have_v man_n to_o think_v you_o judge_v they_o not_o allowable_a but_o tolerable_a only_o and_o to_o be_v bear_v with_o for_o some_o help_n which_o you_o find_v in_o they_o unto_o the_o furtherance_n of_o your_o purpose_n till_o the_o corrupt_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v better_o reform_v your_o law_n forbid_v ecclesiastical_a person_n utter_o the_o exercise_n of_o civil_a power_n must_v needs_o deprive_v the_o head_n and_o master_n in_o the_o same_o college_n of_o all_o such_o authority_n as_o now_o they_o exercise_v either_o at_o home_n by_o punish_v the_o fault_n of_o those_o who_o not_o as_o child_n to_o their_o parent_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o altogether_o by_o civil_a authority_n be_v subject_a unto_o they_o or_o abroad_o by_o keep_v court_n among_o their_o tenant_n your_o law_n make_v permanent_a inequality_n among_o minister_n a_o thing_n repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n enforce_v those_o college_n the_o senior_n whereof_o be_v all_o or_o any_o part_n of_o they_o minister_n under_o the_o government_n of_o a_o master_n in_o the_o same_o vocation_n to_o choose_v as_o oft_o as_o they_o meet_v together_o a_o new_a precedent_n for_o if_o so_o you_o judge_v it_o necessary_a to_o do_v in_o synod_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o permanent_a inequality_n among_o minister_n the_o same_o cause_n must_v needs_o even_o in_o these_o collegiate_n assembly_n enforce_v the_o like_a except_o peradventure_o you_o mean_v to_o avoid_v all_o such_o absurdity_n by_o dissolve_v those_o corporation_n and_o by_o bring_v the_o university_n unto_o the_o form_n of_o the_o school_n of_o geneva_n which_o thing_n man_n the_o rather_o be_v incline_v to_o look_v for_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o ministry_n wherein_o to_o their_o founder_n with_o singular_a providence_n have_v by_o the_o same_o statute_n appoint_v they_o necessary_o to_o enter_v at_o a_o certain_a time_n 5â—_n your_o law_n bind_v they_o much_o more_o necessary_o to_o forbear_v till_o some_o parish_n abroad_o call_v for_o they_o your_o opinion_n concern_v the_o law_n civil_a be_v that_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o may_v be_v spare_v as_o a_o thing_n which_o this_o land_n do_v not_o need_v professor_n in_o that_o kind_n be_v few_o you_o be_v the_o bold_a to_o spurn_v at_o they_o and_o not_o to_o dissemble_v your_o mind_n as_o concern_v their_o removal_n in_o who_o study_n although_o myself_o have_v not_o much_o be_v conversant_a nevertheless_o exceed_v great_a cause_n i_o see_v there_o be_v to_o wish_v that_o thereunto_o more_o encouragement_n be_v give_v as_o well_o for_o the_o singular_a treasure_n of_o wisdom_n therein_o contain_v as_o also_o for_o the_o great_a use_n we_o have_v thereof_o both_o in_o decision_n of_o certain_a kind_n of_o cause_n arise_v daily_o within_o ourselves_o and_o especial_o for_o commerce_n with_o nation_n abroad_o whereunto_o that_o knowledge_n be_v most_o requisite_a the_o reason_n wherewith_o you_o will_v persuade_v that_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n to_o frame_v all_o our_o action_n by_o be_v in_o every_o respect_n as_o effectual_a for_o proof_n that_o the_o same_o it_o the_o only_a law_n whereby_o to_o determine_v all_o our_o civil_a controversy_n and_o than_o what_o do_v let_v but_o that_o as_o those_o man_n may_v have_v their_o desire_n who_o frank_o broach_v it_o already_o that_o the_o work_n of_o reformation_n will_v never_o be_v perfect_a till_o the_o law_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v receive_v alone_o so_o pleader_n and_o counsellor_n may_v bring_v their_o book_n of_o the_o common_a law_n and_o bestow_v they_o as_o the_o student_n of_o curious_a and_o needless_a art_n do_v they_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n 19_o i_o leave_v they_o to_o scan_v how_o for_o thoseword_n of_o you_o may_v reach_v wherein_o you_o declare_v that_o where_o as_o now_o many_o house_n lie_v waste_v through_o inordinate_a suit_n of_o law_n 74._o this_o one_o thing_n will_v show_v the_o excellency_n of_o discipline_n for_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o quiet_a of_o subject_n that_o the_o church_n be_v to_o censure_v such_o a_o party_n who_o be_v apparent_o troublesome_a and_o contentious_a and_o without_o reasonable_a cause_n upon_o a_o mere_a will_n and_o stomach_n do_v vex_v and_o molest_v his_o brother_n and_o trouble_v the_o country_n for_o i_o own_o part_n i_o do_v not_o see_v but_o that_o it_o may_v very_o well_o agree_v with_o your_o principle_n if_o your_o discipline_n be_v full_o plant_v even_o to_o send_v out_o your_o writ_n of_o surcease_n unto_o all_o court_n of_o england_n beside_o for_o the_o most_o thing_n handle_v in_o they_o 108._o a_o great_a deal_n further_o i_o may_v proceed_v and_o descend_v low_a but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o against_o all_o these_o and_o the_o like_a difficulty_n your_o answer_n be_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o search_v what_o thing_n be_v consonant_a to_o god_n will_v not_o which_o be_v most_o for_o our_o own_o ease_n and_o therefore_o that_o your_o discipline_n be_v for_o such_o be_v your_o error_n the_o absolute_a commandment_n of_o almighty_a god_n it_o must_v be_v receive_v although_o the_o world_n by_o receive_v it_o shall_v be_v clean_o turn_v upside_o down_o herein_o lie_v the_o great_a danger_n of_o all_o for_o whereas_o the_o name_n of_o divine_a authority_n be_v use_v to_o countenance_v these_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o your_o own_o erroneous_a collection_n on_o he_o you_o must_v father_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v afterward_o be_v lead_v either_o to_o do_v in_o withstand_v the_o adversary_n of_o your_o cause_n or_o to_o think_v in_o maintenance_n of_o your_o do_n and_o what_o this_o may_v be_v god_n do_v know_v in_o such_o kind_n of_o error_n the_o mind_n once_o imagine_v itself_o to_o seek_v the_o execution_n of_o god_n will_n labour_v forthwith_o to_o remove_v both_o thing_n and_o person_n which_o any_o way_n
apply_v of_o they_o unto_o case_n particular_a be_v not_o without_o most_o singular_a use_n and_o profit_v many_o way_n for_o man_n instruction_n beside_o be_v they_o plain_a of_o themselves_o or_o obscure_v the_o evidence_n of_o god_n own_o testimony_n add_v unto_o the_o natural_a assent_n of_o reason_n concern_v the_o certainty_n of_o they_o do_v not_o a_o little_a comfort_n and_o confirm_v the_o same_o wherefore_o in_o as_o much_o as_o our_o action_n be_v conversant_a about_o thing_n beset_v with_o many_o circumstance_n which_o cause_n man_n of_o sundry_a wit_n to_o be_v also_o of_o sundry_a judgement_n concern_v that_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v requisite_a it_o can_v but_o seem_v the_o rule_n of_o divine_a law_n shall_v herein_o help_v our_o imbecility_n that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o infallible_o understand_v what_o be_v good_a and_o what_o evil_a the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v easy_a hard_o it_o be_v to_o find_v man_n ignorant_a of_o they_o but_o concern_v the_o duty_n which_o nature_n law_n do_v require_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n in_o a_o number_n of_o thing_n particular_a so_o manifestarentur_fw-la far_o have_v the_o natural_a understanding_n even_o of_o sundry_a whole_a nation_n be_v darken_v that_o they_o have_v not_o discern_v no_o not_o gross_a iniquity_n to_o be_v sin_n again_o be_v so_o prone_a as_o wear_v â—o_o fawn_v upon_o ourselves_o and_o to_o be_v ignorant_a as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v of_o our_o own_o deformity_n without_o the_o feel_a sense_n whereof_o we_o be_v most_o wretched_a even_o so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o not_o know_v they_o we_o can_v as_o much_o as_o desire_v to_o have_v they_o take_v away_o how_o shall_v our_o fester_a sore_n be_v cure_v but_o that_o god_n have_v deliver_v a_o law_n as_o sharp_a as_o the_o two-edged_a sword_n pierce_v the_o very_o close_a and_o most_o unsearchable_a corner_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n can_v hardly_o humane_a law_n by_o no_o mean_n possible_o reach_v unto_o hereby_o we_o know_v even_o secret_a concupiscence_n to_o be_v sin_n and_o be_v make_v fearful_a to_o offend_v though_o it_o be_v but_o in_o a_o wander_a cogitation_n final_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v for_o direction_n of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o our_o life_n needful_a and_o not_o impossible_a to_o be_v discern_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n itself_o be_v there_o not_o many_o which_o few_o man_n natural_a capacity_n and_o some_o which_o no_o man_n have_v be_v able_a to_o find_v out_o they_o be_v say_v st._n augustine_n but_o a_o few_o and_o they_o endue_v with_o great_a ripeness_n of_o wit_n and_o judgement_n free_a from_o all_o such_o affair_n as_o may_v trouble_v their_o meditation_n instruct_v in_o the_o sharp_a and_o the_o subtle_a point_n of_o learning_n who_o have_v and_o that_o very_a hardly_o be_v able_a to_o find_v out_o but_o only_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n what_o man_n do_v ever_o at_o any_o time_n dream_n of_o have_v not_o hear_v it_o otherwise_o then_o from_o the_o school_n of_o nature_n whereby_o it_o appear_v how_o much_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o yield_v unto_o our_o creator_n the_o father_n of_o all_o mercy_n eternal_a thanks_o for_o that_o he_o have_v deliver_v his_o law_n unto_o the_o world_n a_o law_n wherein_o so_o many_o thing_n be_v lay_v open_a clear_a and_o manifest_a as_o a_o light_n which_o otherwise_o will_v have_v be_v bury_v in_o darkness_n not_o without_o the_o hazard_n or_o rather_o not_o with_o the_o hazard_n but_o with_o the_o certain_a loss_n of_o infinite_a thousand_o of_o soul_n most_o undoubted_o now_o save_v we_o see_v therefore_o that_o our_o sovereign_a good_a be_v desire_v natural_o that_o god_n the_o author_n of_o that_o natural_a desire_n have_v appoint_v natural_a mean_n whereby_o to_o fulfil_v it_o that_o man_n have_v utter_o disable_v his_o nature_n unto_o those_o mean_n have_v have_v other_o reveal_v from_o god_n and_o have_v receive_v from_o heaven_n a_o law_n to_o teach_v he_o how_o that_o which_o be_v desire_v natural_o must_v now_o supernatural_o be_v attain_v final_o we_o see_v that_o because_o those_o latter_a exclude_v not_o the_o former_a quite_o and_o clean_o as_o unnecessary_a therefore_o together_o with_o such_o supernatural_a duty_n as_o can_v not_o possible_o have_v be_v otherwise_o know_v to_o the_o world_n the_o same_o law_n that_o teach_v they_o teach_v also_o with_o they_o such_o natural_a duty_n as_o can_v not_o by_o light_n of_o nature_n easy_o have_v be_v know_v 13._o in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o world_n god_n give_v law_n unto_o our_o father_n write_v and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o number_n of_o their_o day_n their_o memory_n serve_v in_o stead_n of_o book_n whereof_o the_o manifold_a imperfection_n and_o defect_n be_v know_v to_o god_n he_o merciful_o relieve_v the_o same_o by_o often_o put_v then_o in_o mind_n of_o that_o whereof_o it_o behove_v they_o to_o be_v special_o mindful_a in_o which_o respect_n we_o see_v how_o many_o time_n one_o thing_n have_v be_v iterate_v unto_o sundry_a even_o of_o the_o best_a and_o wise_a among_o they_o after_o that_o the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v shorten_v mean_v more_o durable_a to_o preserve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n from_o oblivion_n and_o corruption_n grow_v in_o use_n not_o without_o precise_a direction_n from_o god_n himself_o first_o therefore_o of_o moses_n it_o be_v say_v 12._o that_o he_o write_v all_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o by_o his_o own_o private_a motion_n and_o device_n for_o god_n take_v this_o act_n to_o himself_o i_o have_v write_v furthermore_o be_v not_o the_o prophet_n follow_v command_v also_o to_o do_v the_o like_a unto_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n st._n john_n ult_n how_o often_o express_a charge_n be_v give_v scribe_n write_v these_o thing_n concern_v the_o rest_n of_o our_o lord_n disciple_n the_o word_n of_o st._n augustine_n be_v quidquid_fw-la ille_fw-la de_fw-la suis_fw-la factis_fw-la &_o dictis_fw-la nos_fw-la legere_fw-la voluit_fw-la hoc_fw-la scribendum_fw-la illis_fw-la tanquam_fw-la suis_fw-la manibus_fw-la imperavit_fw-la now_o although_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o matter_n mere_o accidental_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o be_v write_v although_o writing_n be_v not_o that_o which_o add_v authority_n and_o strength_n thereunto_o final_o though_o his_o law_n do_v require_v at_o our_o hand_n the_o same_o obedience_n howsoever_o they_o be_v deliver_v his_o providence_n notwithstanding_o which_o have_v make_v principal_a choice_n of_o this_o way_n to_o deliver_v they_o who_o see_v not_o what_o cause_n we_o have_v to_o admire_v and_o magnify_v the_o singular_a benefit_n that_o have_v grow_v unto_o the_o world_n by_o receive_v the_o law_n of_o god_n even_o by_o his_o own_o appointment_n commit_v unto_o writing_n we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o esteem_v as_o the_o value_n thereof_o deserve_v when_o the_o question_n therefore_o be_v whether_o we_o be_v now_o to_o seek_v for_o any_o reveal_v law_n of_o god_n otherwhere_o then_o only_o in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n whether_o we_o do_v now_o stand_v bind_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o yield_v to_o tradition_n urge_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o same_o obedience_n and_o reverence_n we_o do_v to_o his_o write_a law_n honour_v equal_o and_o adore_v both_o as_o divine_a our_o answer_n be_v no._n they_o that_o so_o earnest_o plead_v for_o the_o authority_n of_o tradition_n as_o if_o nothing_o be_v more_o safe_o convey_v then_o that_o which_o spread_v itself_o by_o report_n and_o descend_v by_o relation_n of_o former_a generation_n unto_o the_o age_n that_o succeed_v be_v not_o all_o of_o they_o sure_o a_o miracle_n it_o be_v if_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o simple_a as_o thus_o to_o persuade_v themselves_o howsoever_o if_o the_o simple_a be_v so_o persuade_v they_o can_v be_v content_a perhaps_o very_o well_o to_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n as_o they_o account_v it_o of_o that_o common_a error_n what_o hazard_v the_o truth_n be_v in_o when_o it_o pass_v through_o the_o hand_n of_o report_n how_o maim_v and_o deform_v it_o become_v they_o be_v not_o they_o can_v possible_o be_v ignorant_a let_v they_o that_o be_v indeed_o of_o this_o mind_n consider_v but_o only_o that_o little_a of_o thing_n divine_a which_o the_o go_v heathen_a have_v in_o such_o sort_n receive_v how_o miserable_a have_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v long_o ere_o this_o if_o want_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n we_o have_v no_o record_n of_o his_o law_n but_o only_o the_o memory_n of_o man_n receive_v the_o same_o by_o report_n and_o relation_n from_o his_o predecessor_n by_o scripture_n it_o have_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n seem_v meet_v to_o deliver_v unto_o the_o world_n much_o but_o personal_o expedient_a to_o be_v practise_v of_o certain_a man_n
action_n be_v there_o question_n either_o concern_v the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n in_o general_n or_o about_o conformity_n between_o one_o church_n and_o another_o or_o of_o ceremony_n office_n power_n jurisdiction_n in_o our_o own_o church_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n they_o judge_v by_o that_o rule_n which_o they_o frame_v to_o themselves_o with_o some_o show_n of_o probability_n and_o what_o seem_v in_o that_o sort_n convenient_a the_o same_o they_o think_v themselves_o bind_v to_o practice_n the_o same_o by_o all_o mean_v they_o labour_v mighty_o to_o uphold_v whatsoever_o any_o law_n of_o man_n to_o the_o contrary_n have_v determine_v they_o weigh_v it_o not_o thus_o by_o follow_v the_o law_n of_o private_a reason_n where_o the_o law_n of_o public_a shall_v take_v place_n they_o breed_v disturbance_n for_o the_o better_a inure_v therefore_o of_o man_n mind_n with_o the_o true_a distinction_n of_o law_n and_o of_o their_o several_a force_n according_a to_o the_o different_a kind_n and_o quality_n of_o our_o action_n it_o shall_v not_o peradventure_o be_v amiss_o to_o show_v in_o some_o one_o example_n how_o they_o all_o take_v place_n to_o seek_v no_o further_o 16._o let_v but_o that_o be_v consider_v than_o which_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n more_o familiar_a unto_o we_o our_o food_n what_o thing_n be_v food_n and_o what_o be_v not_o we_o judge_v natural_o by_o sense_n neither_o need_v we_o any_o other_o law_n to_o be_v our_o director_n in_o that_o behalf_n than_o the_o selfsame_a which_o be_v common_a unto_o we_o with_o beast_n but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o consider_v of_o food_n as_o of_o a_o benefit_n which_o god_n of_o his_o bounteous_a goodness_n have_v provide_v for_o all_o thing_n live_v the_o law_n of_o reason_n do_v here_o require_v the_o duty_n of_o thankfulness_n at_o our_o hand_n towards_o he_o at_o who_o hand_n we_o have_v it_o and_o lest_o appetite_n in_o the_o use_n of_o food_n shall_v lead_v we_o beyond_o that_o which_o be_v meet_v we_o owe_v in_o this_o case_n obedience_n to_o that_o law_n of_o reason_n which_o teach_v mediocrity_n in_o meat_n and_o drink_n the_o same_o thing_n divine_a law_n teach_v also_o as_o at_o large_a we_o have_v show_v it_o do_v all_o part_n of_o moral_a duty_n whereunto_o we_o all_o of_o necessity_n stand_v bind_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v but_o of_o certain_a lende_n of_o food_n the_o jew_n sometime_o have_v and_o we_o ourselves_o likewise_o have_v a_o mystical_a religious_a and_o supernatural_a use_n they_o of_o their_o paschal_n lamb_n and_o oblation_n we_o of_o our_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o eucharist_n which_o use_v none_o but_o divine_a law_n can_v institute_v now_o as_o we_o live_v in_o civil_a society_n the_o state_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n wherein_o we_o live_v both_o may_v and_o do_v require_v certain_a law_n concern_v food_n which_o law_n save_v only_o that_o we_o be_v member_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n where_o they_o be_v of_o force_n we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o respect_v as_o rule_n of_o action_n whereas_o now_o in_o their_o place_n and_o kind_n they_o must_v be_v respect_v and_o obey_v yea_o the_o selfsame_a matter_n be_v also_o a_o subject_n wherein_o sometime_o ecclesiastical_a law_n have_v place_n so_o that_o unless_o we_o will_v be_v author_n of_o confusion_n in_o the_o church_n our_o private_a discretion_n which_o otherwise_o may_v guide_v we_o a_o contrary_a way_n must_v here_o submit_v itself_o to_o be_v that_o way_n guide_v which_o the_o public_a judgement_n of_o the_o church_n have_v think_v better_o in_o which_o case_n that_o of_o zonara_n concern_v fast_n may_v be_v remember_v 65._o fast_n be_v good_a but_o let_v good_a thing_n be_v do_v in_o good_a and_o convenient_a manner_n he_o that_o transgress_v in_o his_o fast_v the_o order_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n the_o positive_a law_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v plain_o tell_v that_o good_a thing_n do_v lose_v the_o grace_n of_o their_o goodness_n when_o in_o good_a sort_n they_o be_v not_o perform_v and_o as_o here_o man_n private_a fancy_n must_v give_v place_n to_o the_o high_a judgement_n of_o that_o church_n which_o be_v in_o authority_n a_o mother_n over_o they_o so_o the_o very_a action_n of_o whole_a church_n have_v in_o regard_n of_o commerce_n and_o fellowship_n with_o other_o church_n be_v subject_a to_o law_n concern_v food_n the_o contrary_a unto_o which_o law_n have_v else_o be_v think_v more_o convenient_a for_o they_o to_o observe_v as_o by_o that_o order_n of_o abstinence_n from_o strangle_v and_o blood_n may_v appear_v a_o order_n ground_v upon_o that_o fellowship_n which_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n have_v with_o the_o jew_n 15.20_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o even_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a thing_n be_v under_o divers_a consideration_n convey_v through_o many_o law_n and_o that_o to_o measure_v by_o any_o one_o kind_n of_o law_n all_o the_o action_n of_o man_n be_v to_o confound_v the_o admirable_a order_n wherein_o god_n have_v dispose_v all_o law_n each_o as_o in_o nature_n so_o in_o degree_n distinct_a from_o other_o wherefore_o that_o here_o we_o may_v brief_o end_v of_o law_n there_o can_v be_v no_o less_o acknowledge_v then_o that_o her_o seat_n be_v the_o bosom_n of_o god_n her_o voice_n the_o harmony_n of_o the_o world_n all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n do_v her_o homage_n the_o very_a lest_o as_o feel_v her_o care_n and_o the_o great_a as_o not_o exempt_v from_o her_o power_n both_o angel_n and_o man_n and_o creature_n of_o what_o condition_n soever_o though_o each_o in_o different_a sort_n and_o manner_n yet_o all_o with_o uniform_a consent_n admire_v she_o as_o the_o mother_n of_o their_o peace_n and_o joy_n of_o the_o law_n of_o ecclesiastical_a polity_n book_n ii_o concern_v their_o first_o position_n who_o urge_v reformation_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n namely_o that_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o in_o this_o life_n may_v be_v do_v be_v man_n the_o matter_n contain_v in_o this_o second_o book_n 1._o a_o answer_n to_o their_o first_o proof_n bring_v out_o of_o scripture_n prov._n 2._o 9_o 2._o to_o their_o second_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 31._o 3._o to_o their_o three_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 5._o 4._o to_o their_o four_o rom._n 14._o 23._o 5._o to_o their_o proof_n out_o of_o father_n who_o dispute_v negative_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n 6._o to_o their_o proof_n by_o the_o scripture_n custom_n of_o dispute_v from_o divine_a authority_n negative_o 7._o a_o examination_n of_o their_o opinion_n concern_v the_o force_n of_o argument_n take_v from_o humane_a authority_n for_o the_o order_n of_o man_n action_n and_o persuasion_n 8._o a_o declaration_n what_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o this_o matter_n as_o that_o which_o in_o the_o title_n have_v be_v propose_v for_o the_o matter_n whereof_o we_o treat_v be_v only_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n whereby_o we_o be_v govern_v so_o neither_o be_v it_o my_o purpose_n to_o maintain_v any_o other_o thing_n then_o that_o which_o therein_o truth_n and_o reason_n shall_v approve_v for_o concern_v the_o deal_n of_o man_n who_o administer_v government_n and_o unto_o who_o the_o execution_n of_o that_o law_n belong_v they_o have_v their_o judge_n who_o sit_v in_o heaven_n and_o before_o who_o tribunal_n seat_v they_o be_v accountable_a for_o whatsoever_o abuse_n or_o corruption_n which_o be_v worthy_o mislike_v in_o this_o church_n the_o want_n either_o of_o care_n or_o of_o conscience_n in_o they_o have_v breed_v we_o be_v no_o patron_n of_o those_o thing_n therefore_o the_o best_a defence_n whereof_o be_v speedy_a redress_n and_o amendment_n that_o which_o be_v of_o god_n we_o defend_v to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o that_o ability_n which_o he_o have_v give_v that_o which_o be_v otherwise_o let_v it_o wither_v even_o in_o the_o root_n from_o whence_o it_o have_v spring_v wherefore_o all_o these_o abuse_n be_v sever_v and_o set_v apart_o which_o use_v from_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n and_o not_o from_o the_o law_n themselves_o come_v we_o to_o those_o thing_n which_o in_o the_o very_a whole_a entire_a form_n of_o our_o church-polity_n have_v be_v as_o we_o persuade_v ourselves_o injurious_o blame_v by_o they_o who_o endeavour_v to_o overthrow_v the_o same_o and_o instead_o thereof_o to_o establish_v a_o much_o worse_o only_o through_o a_o strong_a misconceit_n they_o have_v that_o the_o same_o be_v ground_v on_o divine_a authority_n now_o whether_o it_o be_v that_o through_o a_o earnest_a long_a desire_n to_o see_v thing_n bring_v to_o a_o peaceable_a end_n i_o do_v but_o imagine_v the_o matter_n whereof_o we_o contend_v to_o be_v few_o than_o indeed_o they_o be_v or_o else_o for_o that_o in_o truth_n they_o be_v few_o when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v discuss_v by_o reason_n than_o
device_n bring_v in_o which_o our_o father_n never_o know_v when_o their_o grave_n and_o reverend_a superior_n do_v reckon_v up_o unto_o they_o as_o augustin_n do_v to_o the_o donatist_n large_a catalogue_n of_o father_n wonder_v at_o for_o their_o wisdom_n piety_n and_o learning_n among_o who_o for_o so_o many_o age_n before_o we_o no_o one_o do_v ever_o so_o think_v of_o the_o church_n affair_n as_o now_o the_o world_n do_v begin_v to_o be_v persuade_v sure_o by_o we_o they_o be_v not_o teach_v to_o take_v exception_n hereat_o because_o such_o argument_n be_v negative_a much_o less_o when_o the_o like_a be_v take_v from_o the_o sacred_a authority_n of_o scripture_n if_o the_o matter_n itself_o do_v bear_v they_o for_o in_o truth_n the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o a_o argument_n from_o scripture_n negative_o may_v be_v good_a but_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o general_o good_a that_o in_o all_o action_n man_n may_v urge_v it_o the_o father_n i_o grant_v do_v use_v very_o general_a and_o large_a term_n even_o as_o hiero_n the_o king_n do_v in_o speak_v of_o archimedes_n from_o henceforward_o whatsoever_o archimedes_n speak_v it_o must_v be_v believe_v his_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o archimedes_n can_v simple_o in_o nothing_o be_v deceive_v but_o that_o he_o have_v in_o such_o fort_n approve_v his_o skill_n that_o he_o seem_v worthy_a of_o credit_n for_o ever_o after_o in_o matter_n appertain_v unto_o the_o science_n he_o be_v skilful_a in_o in_o speak_v thus_o large_o it_o be_v presume_v that_o man_n speech_n will_v be_v take_v according_a to_o the_o matter_n whereof_o they_o speak_v let_v any_o man_n therefore_o that_o carry_v indifferency_n of_o judgement_n peruse_v the_o bishop_n speech_n and_o consider_v well_o of_o those_o negative_n concern_v scripture_n which_o he_o produce_v out_o of_o irenaeus_n chrysostome_n and_o leo_n which_o three_o be_v choose_v from_o among_o the_o residue_n because_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o other_o even_o as_o one_o of_o they_o also_o do_v make_v for_o defence_n of_o negative_a argument_n take_v from_o humane_a authority_n and_o not_o from_o divine_a only_o they_o mention_v no_o more_o restraint_n in_o the_o one_o then_o in_o the_o other_o yet_o i_o think_v themselves_o will_v not_o hereby_o judge_v that_o the_o father_n take_v both_o to_o be_v strong_a without_o restraint_n unto_o any_o special_a kind_n of_o matter_n wherein_o they_o hold_v such_o argument_n forcible_a nor_o do_v the_o bishop_n either_o say_v or_o prove_v any_o more_o then_o that_o a_o argument_n in_o some_o kind_n of_o matter_n may_v be_v good_a although_o take_v negative_o from_o scripture_n persuasion_n 7._o a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o draw_v all_o thing_n unto_o the_o determination_n of_o bare_a and_o naked_a scripture_n have_v cause_v here_o much_o pain_n to_o be_v take_v in_o abate_v the_o estimation_n and_o credit_n of_o man_n which_o if_o we_o labour_v to_o maintain_v as_o far_o as_o truth_n and_o reason_n will_v bear_v let_v not_o any_o think_v that_o we_o travel_v about_o a_o matter_n not_o great_o needful_a for_o the_o scope_n of_o all_o their_o plead_n against_o man_n authority_n be_v to_o overthrow_v such_o order_n law_n and_o constitution_n in_o the_o church_n as_o depend_v thereupon_o if_o they_o shall_v therefore_o be_v take_v away_o will_v peradventure_o leave_v neither_o face_n nor_o memory_n of_o church_n to_o continue_v long_o in_o the_o world_n the_o world_n especial_o be_v such_o as_o now_o it_o be_v that_o which_o they_o have_v in_o this_o case_n speak_v i_o will_v for_o brevity_n sake_n let_v pass_v but_o that_o the_o drist_n of_o their_o speech_n be_v so_o dangerous_a 34_o than_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v wherefore_o to_o say_v that_o simple_o a_o argument_n take_v from_o man_n authority_n do_v hold_v no_o way_n neither_o affirmative_o nor_o negative_o be_v hard_o by_o a_o man_n authority_n we_o here_o understand_v the_o force_n which_o his_o word_n have_v for_o the_o assurance_n of_o another_o mind_n that_o build_v upon_o it_o as_o the_o apostle_n somewhat_o do_v upon_o their_o report_n of_o the_o house_n of_o chloe_n and_o the_o samaritan_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o far_o great_a moment_n upon_o the_o report_n of_o a_o simple_a woman_n for_o so_o it_o be_v say_v in_o s._n johns_n gospel_n many_o of_o the_o samaritan_n of_o that_o city_n believe_v in_o he_o for_o the_o say_n of_o the_o woman_n which_o testify_v he_o have_v tell_v i_o all_o thing_n that_o ever_o i_o do_v the_o strength_n of_o man_n authority_n be_v affirmative_o such_o that_o the_o weighty_a affair_n in_o the_o world_n depend_v thereon_o in_o judgement_n and_o justice_n be_v not_o hereupon_o proceed_n ground_a say_v not_o the_o law_n that_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n every_o word_n shall_v be_v confirm_v this_o the_o law_n of_o god_n will_v not_o say_v 16._o if_o there_o be_v in_o a_o man_n testimony_n no_o force_n at_o all_o to_o prove_v any_o thing_n and_o if_o it_o be_v admit_v that_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n there_o be_v some_o credit_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n but_o not_o in_o matter_n of_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n we_o see_v the_o contrary_a both_o acknowledge_v and_o universal_o practise_v also_o throughout_o the_o world_n the_o sentence_n of_o wise_a and_o expert_a man_n be_v never_o but_o high_o esteem_v let_v the_o title_n of_o a_o man_n right_n be_v call_v in_o question_n be_v we_o not_o bold_a to_o rely_v and_o build_v upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o such_o as_o be_v famous_a for_o their_o skill_n in_o the_o law_n of_o this_o land_n in_o matter_n of_o state_n the_o weight_n many_o time_n of_o some_o one_o man_n authority_n be_v think_v reason_n sufficient_a even_o to_o sway_v over_o whole_a nation_n and_o this_o be_v not_o only_o with_o the_o simple_a sort_n but_o the_o learneder_n and_o wise_a we_o be_v the_o more_o such_o argument_n in_o some_o case_n prevail_v with_o we_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o simple_a sort_n be_v move_v with_o authority_n be_v the_o conscience_n of_o their_o own_o ignorance_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o have_v learned_a man_n in_o admiration_n they_o rather_o fear_v to_o dislike_v they_o then_o know_v wherefore_o they_o shall_v allow_v and_o follow_v their_o judgement_n contrariwise_o with_o they_o that_o be_v skilful_a authority_n be_v much_o more_o strong_a and_o forcible_a because_o they_o only_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v how_o just_a cause_n there_o be_v why_o to_o some_o man_n authority_n so_o much_o shall_v be_v attribute_v for_o which_o cause_n the_o name_n of_o hypocrates_n no_o doubt_n be_v more_o effectual_a to_o persuade_v even_o such_o man_n as_o galen_n himself_o then_o to_o move_v a_o silly_a empiric_n so_o that_o the_o very_a selfsame_a argument_n in_o this_o kind_n which_o do_v but_o induce_v the_o vulgar_a sort_n to_o like_v may_v constrain_v the_o wise_a to_o yield_v and_o therefore_o not_o orator_n only_o with_o the_o people_n but_o even_o the_o very_o profound_a disputer_n in_o all_o faculty_n have_v hereby_o often_o with_o the_o best_a learned_a prevail_v most_o as_o for_o argument_n take_v from_o humane_a authority_n and_o that_o negative_o for_o example_n sake_n if_o we_o shall_v think_v the_o assemble_v of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n together_o by_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o bell_n the_o presenting_z of_o infant_n at_o the_o holy_a font_n by_o such_o as_o we_o common_o call_v their_o godfather_n or_o any_o other_o the_o like_v receive_v custom_n to_o be_v impious_a because_o some_o man_n of_o who_o we_o think_v very_o reverent_o have_v in_o their_o book_n and_o write_n no_o where_o mention_v or_o teach_v that_o such_o thing_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o church_n this_o reason_n be_v subject_a unto_o just_a reproof_n it_o be_v but_o feeble_a weak_a and_o unsound_a notwithstanding_o even_o negative_o a_o argument_n from_o humane_a authority_n may_v be_v strong_a as_o namely_o thus_o the_o chronicle_n of_o england_n mention_v no_o more_o than_o only_o six_o king_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o edward_n since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o last_o conquest_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v there_o shall_v be_v more_o so_o that_o if_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o man_n testimony_n we_o can_v simple_o avouch_v either_o that_o affirmative_o it_o do_v not_o any_o way_n hold_v or_o that_o it_o have_v only_o force_v to_o induce_v the_o simple_a sort_n and_o not_o to_o constrain_v man_n of_o understanding_n and_o ripe_a judgement_n to_o yield_v assent_n or_o that_o negative_o it_o have_v in_o it_o no_o strength_n at_o all_o for_o unto_o every_o of_o these_o the_o contrary_a of_o most_o plain_a neither_o do_v that_o which_o be_v allege_v concern_v the_o infirmity_n of_o man_n overthrow_n or_o disprove_v this_o man_n be_v blind_v with_o ignorance_n and_o error_n many_o
concern_v any_o point_n of_o religion_n whatsoever_o yet_o one_o demonstrative_a reason_n allege_v or_o one_o manifest_a testimony_n cite_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n himself_o to_o the_o contrary_a can_v not_o choose_v but_o over-weigh_a they_o all_o inasmuch_o as_o for_o they_o to_o have_v be_v deceive_v it_o be_v not_o impossible_a it_o be_v that_o demonstrative_a reason_n or_o testimony_n divine_a shall_v deceive_v howbeit_o in_o defect_n of_o proof_n infallible_a because_o the_o mind_n do_v rather_o follow_v probable_a persuasion_n then_o approve_v the_o thing_n that_o have_v in_o they_o no_o likelihood_n of_o truth_n at_o all_o sure_o if_o a_o question_n concern_v matter_n of_o doctrine_n be_v propose_v worth_a and_o on_o the_o one_o side_n no_o kind_n of_o proof_n appear_v there_o shall_v on_o the_o other_o be_v allege_v and_o show_v that_o so_o a_o number_n of_o the_o learnede_a divine_n in_o the_o world_n have_v ever_o think_v although_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v what_o reason_n or_o what_o scripture_n lead_v they_o to_o be_v of_o that_o judgement_n yet_o to_o their_o very_a bare_a judgement_n somewhat_o a_o reasonable_a man_n will_v attribute_v notwithstanding_o the_o common_a imbecillity_n which_o be_v incident_a unto_o our_o nature_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v think_v that_o especial_o with_o the_o church_n and_o those_o that_o be_v call_v and_o persuade_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n man_n authority_n with_o they_o especial_o shall_v not_o prevail_v it_o must_v and_o do_v prevail_v even_o with_o they_o yea_o with_o they_o especial_o as_o far_o as_o equity_n require_v and_o far_o we_o maintain_v it_o not_o for_o man_n to_o be_v tie_v and_o lead_v by_o authority_n as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o kind_n of_o captivity_n of_o judgement_n and_o though_o there_o be_v reason_n to_o the_o contrary_n not_o to_o listen_v unto_o it_o but_o to_o follow_v like_o beast_n the_o first_o in_o the_o herd_n they_o know_v not_o nor_o care_v not_o whither_o this_o be_v brutish_a again_o that_o authority_n of_o man_n shall_v prevail_v with_o man_n either_o against_o or_o above_o reason_n be_v no_o part_n of_o our_o belief_n company_n of_o learned_a man_n be_v they_o never_o so_o great_a and_o reverend_a be_v to_o yield_v unto_o reason_n the_o weight_n whereof_o be_v no_o whit_n prejudice_v by_o the_o simplicity_n of_o his_o person_n which_o do_v allege_v it_o but_o be_v find_v to_o be_v sound_a and_o good_a the_o bare_a opinion_n of_o man_n to_o the_o contrary_a must_v of_o necessity_n stoop_v and_o give_v place_n irenaeus_n write_v against_o martion_n which_o hold_v one_o god_n author_n of_o the_o old-testament_n and_o another_o of_o the_o new_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n preach_v the_o same_o god_n which_o be_v know_v before_o to_o the_o jew_n he_o copious_o allege_v sundry_a their_o sermon_n and_o speech_n utter_v concern_v that_o matter_n and_o record_v in_o scripture_n and_o lest_o any_o shall_v be_v weary_v with_o such_o store_n of_o allegation_n in_o the_o end_n he_o conclude_v while_o we_o labour_v for_o these_o demonstration_n out_o of_o scripture_n and_o do_v summary_o declare_v the_o thing_n which_o many_o way_n have_v be_v speak_v be_v content_v quiet_o to_o hear_v and_o do_v not_o think_v my_o speech_n redious_a quoniam_fw-la oftensiones_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o scripture_n non_fw-la possunt_fw-la oftendi_fw-la nisi_fw-la ex_fw-la ipsis_fw-la scripture_n because_o demonstration_n that_o art_n in_o scripture_n may_v not_o otherwise_o be_v show_v then_o by_o cite_v they_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o where_o they_o be_v which_o word_n make_v so_o little_a unto_o the_o purpose_n that_o they_o seem_v as_o it_o be_v offend_v at_o he_o which_o have_v call_v they_o thus_o solemn_o forth_o to_o say_v nothing_o and_o concern_v the_o verdict_n of_o s._n jerome_n if_o no_o man_n be_v he_o never_o so_o well_o learned_a have_v after_o the_o apostle_n authority_n to_o publish_v new_a doctrine_n as_o from_o heaven_n and_o to_o require_v the_o world_n assent_n as_o unto_o truth_n receive_v by_o prophetical_a revelation_n do_v this_o prejudice_n the_o credit_n of_o learned_a man_n judgement_n in_o open_v that_o truth_n which_o by_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o apostle_n write_n they_o have_v themselves_o from_o thence_o learned_a s._n aâ—gustine_n exhort_v not_o to_o hear_v man_n but_o to_o hearken_v what_o god_n speak_v his_o purpose_n be_v not_o i_o think_v that_o be_v we_o shall_v stop_v our_o ear_n against_o his_o own_o exhortation_n and_o therefore_o he_o can_v mean_v simple_o that_o audience_n shall_v altogether_o be_v deny_v unto_o man_n but_o either_o that_o if_o man_n speak_v one_o thing_n and_o god_n himself_o teach_v another_o than_o he_o not_o they_o to_o be_v obey_v or_o if_o they_o both_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n yet_o then_o also_o man_n speech_n unworthy_a of_o hear_v not_o simple_o but_o in_o comparison_n of_o that_o which_o proceed_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n yea_o but_o we_o doubt_v what_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v be_v we_o in_o this_o case_n forbid_v to_o hear_v what_o man_n of_o judgement_n think_v it_o to_o be_v if_o not_o than_o this_o allegation_n also_o may_v very_o well_o have_v be_v spare_v in_o that_o ancient_a strife_n which_o be_v between_o the_o catholic_n father_n and_o arrian_n donatist_n and_o other_o of_o like_a perverse_a and_o froward_a disposition_n as_o long_o as_o to_o father_n or_o council_n allege_v on_o the_o one_o side_n the_o like_a by_o the_o contrary_a side_n be_v oppose_v impossible_a it_o be_v that_o ever_o the_o question_n shall_v by_o this_o mean_v grow_v unto_o any_o issue_n or_o end_n the_o scripture_n they_o both_o believe_v the_o scripture_n they_o know_v can_v not_o give_v sentence_n on_o both_o side_n by_o scripture_n the_o controversy_n between_o they_o be_v such_o as_o may_v be_v determine_v in_o this_o case_n what_o madness_n be_v it_o with_o such_o kind_n of_o proof_n to_o nourish_v their_o contention_n when_o there_o be_v such_o effectual_a mean_n to_o end_v all_o controversy_n that_o be_v between_o they_o hereby_o therefore_o it_o do_v not_o as_o yet_o appear_v that_o a_o argument_n of_o authority_n of_o man_n affirmative_o be_v in_o matter_n divine_v nothing_o worth_a which_o opinion_n be_v once_o insert_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n what_o it_o may_v grow_v unto_o god_n know_v thus_o much_o we_o see_v it_o have_v already_o make_v thousand_o so_o headstrong_a even_o in_o gross_a and_o palpable_a error_n that_o a_o man_n who_o capacity_n will_v scarce_o serve_v he_o to_o utter_v five_o word_n in_o sensible_a manner_n blush_v not_o in_o any_o doubt_n concern_v matter_n of_o scripture_n to_o think_v his_o own_o bare_a yea_o as_o good_a as_o the_o nay_o of_o all_o the_o wise_a grave_a and_o learned_a judgement_n that_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o insolency_n must_v be_v repress_v or_o it_o will_v be_v the_o very_a bane_n of_o christian_a religion_n our_o lord_n disciple_n mark_v what_o speech_n he_o utter_v unto_o they_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n call_v to_o mind_n a_o common_a opinion_n hold_v by_o the_o scribe_n between_o which_o opinion_n and_o the_o word_n of_o their_o master_n it_o seem_v unto_o they_o that_o there_o be_v some_o contradiction_n which_o they_o can_v not_o themselves_o answer_v 17.10_o with_o full_a satisfaction_n of_o their_o own_o mind_n the_o doubt_n they_o propose_v to_o our_o saviour_n say_v why_o then_o say_v the_o scribe_n that_o elias_n must_v first_o come_v they_o know_v that_o the_o scribe_n do_v err_v great_o and_o that_o many_o way_n even_o in_o matter_n of_o their_o own_o profession_n they_o notwithstanding_o think_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o very_a scribe_n in_o matter_n divine_a to_o be_v of_o some_o value_n some_o probability_n they_o think_v there_o be_v that_o elias_n shall_v come_v inasmuch_o as_o the_o scribe_n say_v it_o now_o no_o truth_n can_v contradict_v any_o truth_n desirous_a therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v how_o both_o may_v stand_v together_o that_o which_o they_o know_v can_v not_o be_v false_a because_o christ_n speak_v it_o and_o this_o which_o to_o they_o do_v see_v true_a only_o because_o the_o scribe_n have_v say_v it_o for_o the_o scripture_n from_o whence_o the_o scribe_n do_v gather_v it_o wâ—_n not_o then_o in_o their_o head_n we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o our_o saviour_n reprove_v they_o of_o error_n for_o think_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o scribe_n to_o be_v worth_a the_o object_v for_o esteem_v it_o to_o be_v of_o any_o moment_n or_o value_n in_o matter_n concern_v god_n we_o can_v therefore_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v we_o shall_v so_o far_o reject_v the_o authority_n of_o man_n as_o to_o reckon_v it_o nothing_o no_o it_o may_v be_v a_o question_n whether_o they_o that_o urge_v
the_o apostle_n do_v say_v of_o israel_n 11.28_o that_o they_o be_v in_o one_o respect_n enemy_n but_o in_o another_o belove_v of_o god_n in_o like_a sort_n with_o rome_n we_o dare_v not_o communicate_v concern_v sundry_a her_o gross_a and_o grievous_a abomination_n yet_o touch_v those_o main_a part_n of_o christian_a truth_n wherein_o they_o constant_o still_o persist_v we_o glad_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v of_o the_o family_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o our_o hearty_a prayer_n unto_o god_n almighty_n be_v that_o be_v conjoin_v so_o far_o forth_o with_o they_o they_o may_v at_o the_o length_n if_o it_o be_v his_o will_n so_o yield_v to_o frame_v and_o reform_v themselves_o that_o no_o distraction_n remain_v in_o any_o thing_n but_o that_o we_o all_o may_v with_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o mouth_n glorify_v god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n who_o church_n we_o be_v as_o there_o be_v which_o make_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n utter_o no_o church_n at_o all_o by_o reason_n of_o so_o many_o so_o grievous_a error_n in_o their_o doctrine_n so_o we_o have_v they_o among_o we_o who_o under_o pretence_n of_o imagine_a corruption_n in_o our_o discipline_n do_v give_v even_o as_o hard_o a_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n itself_o but_o whatsoever_o either_o the_o one_o sort_n or_o the_o other_o teach_v we_o must_v acknowledge_v even_o heretic_n themselves_o to_o be_v though_o a_o maim_a part_n yet_o a_o part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n if_o a_o infidel_n shall_v pursue_v to_o death_n a_o heretic_n profess_v christianity_n only_o for_o christian_a profession_n sake_n can_v we_o deny_v unto_o he_o the_o honour_n of_o martyrdom_n yet_o this_o honour_n all_o man_n know_v to_o be_v proper_a unto_o the_o church_n heretic_n therefore_o be_v not_o utter_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ._n if_o the_o father_n do_v any_o where_o as_o oftentimes_o they_o do_v make_v the_o true_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o heterical_a company_n opposite_a they_o be_v to_o be_v construe_v as_o separate_a heretic_n not_o altogether_o from_o the_o company_n of_o believer_n but_o from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o sound_a believer_n for_o whereprofest_a unbelief_n be_v there_o can_v be_v no_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n there_o may_v be_v where_o sound_a belief_n want_v infidel_n be_v clean_o without_o the_o church_n deny_v direct_o and_o utter_o reject_v the_o very_a principle_n of_o christianity_n which_o heretic_n embrace_v and_o err_v only_o by_o misconstruction_n whereupon_o their_o opinion_n although_o repugnant_a indeed_o to_o the_o principle_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v notwithstanding_o by_o they_o hold_v otherwise_o and_o maintain_v as_o most_o consonant_a thereunto_o wherefore_o be_v christian_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o general_a truth_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o open_o profess_v yet_o they_o be_v by_o the_o father_n every_o where_o speak_v of_o as_o man_n clean_o exclude_v out_o of_o the_o right_a believe_a church_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o particular_a error_n for_o which_o all_o that_o be_v of_o a_o sound_a belief_n must_v needs_o condemn_v they_o in_o this_o consideration_n the_o answer_n of_o calvin_n unto_o farell_n concern_v the_o child_n of_o popish_a parent_n do_v seem_v craze_v 1._o whereas_o say_v he_o you_o ask_v our_o judgement_n about_o a_o matter_n whereof_o there_o be_v doubt_n among_o you_o whether_o minister_n of_o our_o order_n profess_v the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v lawful_o admit_v unto_o baptism_n a_o infant_n who_o father_n be_v a_o stranger_n unto_o our_o church_n and_o who_o mother_n have_v salm_n from_o we_o unto_o the_o papacy_n so_o that_o both_o the_o parent_n be_v popish_a thus_o we_o have_v think_v good_a to_o answer_v namely_o that_o it_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n for_o we_o to_o baptize_v they_o which_o can_v be_v reckon_v member_n of_o our_o body_n and_o since_o papist_n child_n be_v such_o we_o see_v not_o how_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a to_o minister_v baptism_n unto_o they_o sound_a a_o great_a deal_n be_v the_o answer_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a college_n of_o geneva_n unto_o knox_n who_o have_v signify_v unto_o they_o that_o himself_o do_v not_o think_v it_o lawful_a to_o baptise_v bastard_n or_o the_o child_n of_o idolater_n he_o mean_v papist_n or_o of_o person_n excommunicate_a till_o either_o the_o parent_n have_v by_o repentance_n submit_v themselves_o unto_o the_o church_n or_o else_o their_o child_n be_v grow_v unto_o the_o year_n of_o understanding_n 283._o shall_v come_v and_o sue_v for_o their_o own_o baptism_n for_o thus_o think_v say_v he_o i_o be_o think_v to_o be_v over_o severe_a 285._o and_o that_o not_o only_o by_o they_o which_o be_v popish_a but_o even_o in_o their_o judgement_n also_o who_o think_v themselves_o maintainer_n of_o the_o truth_n master_n knox_n oversight_n herein_o they_o control_v their_o sentence_n be_v wheresoever_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n have_v not_o utter_o perish_v and_o be_v extinct_a infant_n be_v beguile_v of_o their_o right_n if_o the_o common_a seal_n be_v deny_v they_o which_o conclusion_n in_o itself_o be_v sound_a although_o it_o seem_v the_o ground_n be_v but_o weak_a whereupon_o they_o build_v it_o for_o the_o reason_n which_o they_o yield_v of_o their_o sentence_n be_v this_o the_o promise_n which_o god_n do_v make_v to_o the_o faithful_a concern_v their_o seed_n reach_v unto_o a_o thousand_o generation_n it_o rest_v not_o only_o in_o the_o first_o degree_n of_o descent_n infant_n therefore_o who_o great_a grandfather_n have_v be_v holy_a and_o godly_a do_v in_o that_o respect_n belong_v to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n although_o the_o father_n and_o grandfather_n of_o who_o they_o descend_v have_v be_v apostate_n because_o the_o tenure_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o do_v adopt_v they_o three_o hundred_o year_n ago_o and_o more_o in_o their_o ancient_a predecessor_n can_v with_o justice_n be_v defeat_v and_o break_v off_o by_o their_o parent_n impiety_n come_v between_o by_o which_o reason_n of_o they_o although_o it_o seem_v that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v be_v baptize_v in_o as_o much_o as_o no_o man_n live_v be_v a_o thousand_o descent_n remove_v from_o adam_n himself_o yet_o we_o mean_v not_o at_o this_o time_n either_o to_o uphold_v or_o to_o overthrow_v it_o only_o their_o allege_a conclusion_n we_o embrace_v so_o it_o be_v construe_v in_o this_o sort_n that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o man_n remain_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n till_o they_o utter_o renounce_v the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n we_o may_v not_o deny_v unto_o infant_n their_o right_n by_o withhold_v from_o they_o the_o public_a sign_n of_o holy_a baptism_n if_o they_o be_v bear_v where_o the_o outward_a acknowledgement_n of_o christianity_n be_v not_o clean_o go_v and_o extinguish_v for_o be_v in_o such_o sort_n bear_v their_o parent_n be_v within_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o their_o birth_n do_v give_v they_o interest_n and_o right_n in_o baptism_n albeit_o not_o every_o error_n and_o fault_n yet_o heresy_n and_o crime_n which_o be_v not_o actual_o repent_v of_o and_o forsake_v exclude_v quite_o and_o clean_o from_o that_o salvation_n which_o belong_v unto_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n yea_o they_o also_o make_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o visible_a sound_a church_n of_o christ_n altogether_o from_o the_o visible_a church_n neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o do_v sever_v as_o for_o the_o act_n of_o excommunication_n it_o neither_o shut_v out_o from_o the_o mystical_a nor_o clean_a from_o the_o visible_a but_o only_o from_o fellowship_n with_o the_o visible_a in_o holy_a duty_n with_o what_o congruity_n then_o do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n deny_v that_o her_o enemy_n who_o she_o hold_v always_o for_o heretic_n do_v at_o all_o appertain_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n when_o her_o own_o do_v free_o grant_v that_o albeit_o the_o pope_n as_o they_o say_v can_v teach_v heresy_n nor_o propound_v error_n he_o may_v notwithstanding_o himself_o worship_v idol_n think_v amiss_o concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n yea_o give_v himself_o unto_o act_n diabolical_a even_o be_v pope_n how_o exclude_v they_o we_o from_o be_v any_o part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o colour_n and_o pretence_n of_o heresy_n when_o they_o can_v but_o grant_v it_o possible_a even_o for_o he_o to_o be_v as_o touch_v his_o own_o personal_a persuasion_n heretical_a who_o in_o their_o opinion_n not_o only_o be_v of_o the_o church_n but_o hold_v the_o chief_a place_n of_o authority_n over_o the_o same_o but_o of_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v not_o now_o to_o dispute_v that_o which_o already_o we_o have_v set_v down_o be_v for_o our_o present_a purpose_n sufficient_a by_o the_o church_n therefore_o in_o this_o question_n we_o understand_v no_o other_o than_o only_a the_o visible_a church_n for_o
itself_o can_v not_o reach_v unto_o yet_o those_o thing_n also_o we_o believe_v know_v by_o reason_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o festus_n a_o roman_a and_o of_o king_n agrippa_n a_o jew_n st._n paul_n omit_v the_o one_o who_o neither_o know_v the_o jew_n religion_n not_o the_o book_n whereby_o they_o be_v teach_v it_o speak_v unto_o the_o other_o of_o thing_n foreshow_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o perform_v in_o jesus_n christ_n intend_v thereby_o to_o prove_v himself_o so_o unjust_o accuse_v that_o unless_o his_o judge_n do_v condemn_v both_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n he_o they_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o acquit_v who_o teach_v only_o that_o fulfil_v which_o they_o so_o long_o since_o have_v foretell_v his_o cause_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v discern_v what_o be_v do_v their_o eye_n be_v witness_n what_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v speak_v their_o book_n can_v quick_o show_v it_o be_v no_o hard_a thing_n for_o he_o to_o compare_v they_o which_o know_v the_o one_o and_o believe_v the_o other_o 22._o king_n agrippa_z believe_v thou_o the_o prophet_n i_o know_v thou_o do_v the_o question_n be_v how_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n come_v to_o be_v credit_v of_o king_n agrippa_n for_o what_o with_o he_o do_v authorise_v the_o prophet_n the_o like_a with_o we_o do_v cause_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n to_o be_v of_o credit_n because_o we_o maintain_v that_o in_o scripture_n we_o be_v teach_v all_o thing_n necessary_a unto_o salvation_n hereupon_o very_o childish_o it_o be_v by_o some_o demand_v what_o scripture_n can_v teach_v we_o the_o sacred_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n upon_o the_o knowledge_n whereof_o our_o whole_a faith_n and_o salvation_n depend_v as_o though_o there_o be_v any_o kind_n of_o science_n in_o the_o world_n which_o lead_v man_n unto_o knowledge_n without_o presuppose_v a_o number_n of_o thing_n already_o know_v no_o science_n do_v make_v know_v the_o first_o principle_n whereon_o it_o build_v but_o they_o be_v always_o either_o take_v as_o plain_a and_o manifest_a in_o themselves_o or_o as_o prove_v and_o grant_v already_o some_o former_a knowledge_n have_v make_v they_o evident_a scripture_n teach_v all_o supernatural_o reveal_v truth_n without_o the_o knowledge_n whereof_o salvation_n can_v be_v attain_v the_o main_a principal_n whereupon_o our_o belief_n of_o all_o thing_n therein_o contain_v depend_v be_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n himself_o this_o in_o itself_o we_o can_v say_v be_v evident_a for_o then_o all_o man_n that_o hear_v it_o will_v acknowledge_v it_o in_o heart_n as_o they_o do_v when_o they_o hear_v that_o every_o whole_a be_v more_o than_o any_o part_n of_o that_o whole_a because_o this_o in_o itself_o be_v evident_a the_o other_o we_o know_v that_o all_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v when_o they_o hear_v it_o there_o must_v be_v therefore_o some_o former_a knowledge_n presuppose_v which_o do_v herein_o assure_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o believer_n scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o save_a truth_n which_o god_n have_v discover_v unto_o the_o world_n by_o revelation_n and_o it_o presume_v we_o teach_v otherwise_o that_o itself_o be_v divine_a and_o sacred_a the_o question_n then_o be_v by_o what_o mean_v we_o be_v teach_v this_o some_o answer_n that_o to_o learn_v it_o we_o have_v no_o other_o way_n then_o only_a tradition_n as_o namely_o that_o so_o we_o believe_v because_o both_o we_o from_o our_o predecessor_n and_o they_o from_o they_o have_v so_o receive_v but_o be_v this_o enough_o that_o which_o all_o man_n experience_n teach_v they_o may_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a be_v deny_v and_o by_o experience_n we_o all_o know_v that_o the_o first_o outward_a motive_n lead_v man_n so_o to_o esteem_v of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n church_n for_o when_o we_o know_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n have_v that_o opinion_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o judge_v it_o even_o at_o the_o first_o a_o impudent_a thing_n for_o any_o man_n breed_v and_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a mind_n without_o cause_n afterward_o the_o more_o we_o bestow_v our_o labour_n in_o read_v or_o hear_v the_o mystery_n thereof_o the_o more_o we_o find_v that_o the_o thing_n itself_o do_v answer_v our_o receive_a opinion_n concern_v it_o so_o that_o the_o former_a enducement_n prevail_v somewhat_o with_o we_o before_o do_v now_o much_o more_o prevail_v when_o the_o very_a thing_n have_v minister_v further_a reason_n if_o infidel_n or_o atheist_n chance_v at_o any_o time_n to_o call_v it_o in_o question_n this_o give_v we_o occasion_n to_o sift_v what_o reason_n there_o be_v whereby_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v scripture_n and_o our_o own_o persuasion_n which_o scripture_n itself_o have_v confirm_v may_v be_v prove_v a_o truth_n infallible_a in_o which_o case_n the_o ancient_a father_n be_v often_o constrain_v to_o show_v what_o warrant_v they_o have_v so_o much_o to_o rely_v upon_o the_o scripture_n endeavour_v still_o to_o maintain_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n by_o argument_n such_o as_o unbeliever_n themselves_o must_v needs_o think_v reasonable_a if_o they_o judge_v thereof_o as_o they_o shall_v neither_o be_v it_o a_o thing_n impossible_a or_o great_o hear_v even_o by_o such_o kind_n of_o proof_n so_o to_o manifest_v and_o clear_v that_o point_n that_o no_o man_n live_a shall_v be_v able_a to_o deny_v it_o without_o deny_v some_o apparent_a principle_n such_o as_o all_o man_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v true_a wherefore_o if_o i_o believe_v the_o gospel_n yet_o be_v reason_n of_o singular_a use_n for_o that_o it_o confirm_v i_o in_o this_o my_o belief_n the_o more_o if_o i_o do_v not_o as_o yet_o believe_v nevertheless_o to_o bring_v i_o into_o the_o number_n of_o believer_n except_o reason_n do_v somewhat_o help_v and_o be_v a_o instrument_n which_o god_n do_v use_v unto_o such_o purpose_n what_o shall_v it_o boot_v to_o dispute_v with_o infidel_n or_o godless_a person_n for_o their_o conversion_n and_o persuasion_n in_o that_o point_n neither_o can_v i_o think_v that_o when_o grave_a and_o learned_a man_n do_v sometime_o hold_v that_o of_o this_o principle_n there_o be_v no_o proof_n but_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o assure_v our_o heart_n therein_o it_o be_v their_o meaning_n to_o exclude_v utter_o all_o force_n which_o any_o kind_n of_o reason_n may_v have_v in_o that_o behalf_n but_o i_o rather_o incline_v to_o interpret_v such_o their_o speech_n as_o if_o they_o have_v more_o express_o set_v down_o that_o other_o motive_n and_o enducement_n be_v they_o never_o so_o strong_a and_o consonant_a unto_o reason_n be_v notwithstanding_o ineffectual_a of_o themselves_o to_o work_v faith_n concern_v this_o principle_n if_o the_o special_a grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n concur_v not_o to_o the_o enlighten_v of_o our_o mind_n for_o otherwise_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o man_n of_o wisdom_n and_o judgement_n will_v grant_v that_o the_o church_n in_o this_o point_n especial_o be_v furnish_v with_o reason_n to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o her_o impious_a adversary_n and_o that_o as_o it_o be_v altogether_o bootless_a to_o allege_v against_o they_o what_o the_o spirit_n have_v teach_v we_o so_o likewise_o that_o even_o to_o our_o own_o self_n it_o need_v caution_n and_o explication_n how_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v discern_v by_o what_o mean_v it_o may_v be_v know_v lest_o man_n think_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v testify_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n suggest_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n especial_o these_o ordinary_a which_o be_v common_a unto_o all_o true_a christian_a man_n be_v as_o we_o know_v thing_n secret_a and_o undiscernible_a even_o to_o the_o very_a soul_n where_o they_o be_v because_o their_o nature_n be_v of_o another_o and_o a_o high_a kind_n then_o that_o they_o can_v be_v by_o we_o perceive_v in_o this_o life_n wherefore_o albeit_o the_o spirit_n lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o direct_v we_o in_o all_o goodness_n yet_o because_o these_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o we_o be_v so_o privy_a and_o secret_a we_o theresore_n stand_v on_o a_o plain_a ground_n when_o we_o gather_v by_o reason_n from_o the_o quality_n of_o thing_n believe_v or_o do_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v direct_v we_o in_o both_o then_o if_o we_o settle_v ourselves_o to_o believe_v or_o to_o do_v any_o certain_a particular_a thing_n as_o be_v move_v thereto_o by_o the_o spirit_n but_o of_o this_o enough_o 34._o to_o go_v from_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n to_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n thereof_o because_o the_o sentence_n which_o be_v by_o the_o apostle_n recite_v out_o of_o the_o psalm_n to_o prove_v
the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o prove_v it_o if_o so_o be_v the_o prophet_n david_n mean_v they_o of_o himself_o this_o exposition_n therefore_o they_o plain_o disprove_v and_o show_v by_o manifest_a reason_n that_o of_o david_n the_o word_n of_o david_n can_v not_o possible_o be_v mean_v exclude_v the_o use_n of_o natural_a reason_n about_o the_o sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n concern_v the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o then_o that_o the_o scripture_n do_v concern_v the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n who_o can_v assure_v we_o that_o which_o by_o right_a exposition_n build_v up_o christian_n faith_n be_v misconstrue_v breed_v error_n between_o true_a and_o false_a construction_n the_o difference_n reason_n must_v show_v 15._o can_v christian_n man_n perform_v that_o which_o peter_n require_v at_o their_o hand_n be_v it_o possible_a they_o shall_v both_o believe_v and_o be_v able_a without_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n to_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o their_o belief_n a_o reason_n sound_n and_o sufficient_a to_o answer_v they_o that_o demand_v it_o be_v they_o of_o the_o same_o faith_n with_o we_o or_o enemy_n thereunto_o may_v we_o cause_v our_o faith_n without_o reason_n to_o appear_v reasonable_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n this_o be_v require_v even_o of_o learner_n in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n the_o duty_n of_o their_o teacher_n in_o bring_v they_o unto_o such_o ripeness_n must_v needs_o be_v somewhat_o more_o than_o only_o to_o read_v the_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n and_o then_o paraphrastical_o to_o scholy_n they_o to_o vary_v they_o with_o sundry_a form_n of_o speech_n without_o argue_v or_o dispute_v about_o any_o thing_n which_o they_o contain_v this_o method_n of_o teach_v may_v commend_v itself_o unto_o the_o world_n by_o that_o easiness_n and_o facility_n which_o be_v in_o it_o but_o a_o law_n or_o a_o pattern_n it_o be_v not_o as_o some_o do_v imagine_v for_o all_o man_n to_o follow_v that_o will_v do_v good_a in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n himself_o do_v hope_n by_o disputation_n to_o do_v some_o good_a yea_o by_o disputation_n not_o only_o of_o but_o against_o the_o truth_n albeit_o with_o purpose_n for_o the_o truth_n that_o christ_n shall_v be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n 43._o be_v truth_n yet_o against_o this_o truth_n our_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n object_v if_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n how_o do_v david_n call_v he_o lord_n there_o be_v as_o yet_o no_o way_n know_v how_o to_o dispute_v or_o to_o determine_v of_o thing_n dispute_v without_o the_o use_n of_o natural_a reason_n if_o we_o please_v to_o add_v unto_o christ_n their_o example_n who_o follow_v he_o as_o near_o in_o all_o thing_n as_o they_o can_v the_o sermon_n of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n set_v down_o in_o the_o act_n where_o the_o people_n will_v have_v offer_v unto_o they_o sacrifice_n in_o that_o sermon_n what_o be_v there_o but_o only_o natural_a reason_n to_o disprove_v their_o act_n 15._o o_o man_n why_o do_v you_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v man_n even_o subject_a to_o the_o selfsame_a passion_n with_o you_o we_o preach_v unto_o you_o to_o leave_v these_o vanity_n and_o to_o turn_v to_o the_o live_a god_n the_o god_n that_o have_v not_o leave_v himself_o without_o witness_n in_o that_o he_o have_v do_v good_a to_o the_o world_n give_v rain_n and_o fruitful_a season_n fill_v our_o heart_n with_o joy_n and_o gladness_n neither_o do_v they_o only_o use_v reason_n in_o win_v such_o unto_o a_o christian_a belief_n as_o be_v yet_o thereto_o unconvert_v but_o with_o believer_n themselves_o they_o follow_v the_o selfsame_a course_n in_o that_o great_a and_o solemn_a assembly_n of_o believe_v jew_n how_o do_v peter_n prove_v that_o the_o gentile_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o they_o but_o by_o reason_n draw_v from_o those_o effect_n which_o be_v apparent_o know_v among_o they_o 15._o god_n which_o know_v the_o heart_n have_v bear_v they_o witness_v in_o give_v unto_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o unto_o you_o the_o light_n therefore_o which_o the_o star_n of_o natural_a reason_n and_o wisdom_n cast_v be_v too_o bright_a to_o be_v obscure_v by_o the_o mist_n of_o a_o word_n or_o two_o utter_v to_o diminish_v that_o opinion_n which_o just_o have_v be_v receive_v concern_v the_o force_n and_o virtue_n thereof_o even_o in_o matter_n that_o touch_v most_o near_o the_o principal_a duty_n of_o man_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n in_o all_o which_o hitherto_o have_v be_v speak_v touch_v the_o force_n and_o use_v of_o man_n reason_n in_o thing_n divine_a i_o must_v crave_v that_o i_o be_v not_o so_o understand_v or_o construe_v as_o if_o any_o such_o thing_n by_o virtue_n thereof_o can_v be_v do_v without_o the_o aid_n and_o assistance_n of_o god_n most_o bless_a spirit_n the_o thing_n we_o have_v handle_v according_a to_o the_o question_n move_v about_o it_o which_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n be_v so_o pernicious_a that_o in_o devise_v law_n for_o the_o church_n man_n ought_v not_o by_o it_o to_o search_v what_o may_v be_v fit_a and_o convenient_a for_o this_o cause_n therefore_o we_o have_v endeavour_v to_o make_v it_o appear_v how_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o reason_n itself_o there_o be_v no_o impediment_n but_o that_o the_o selfsame_a spirit_n which_o reveal_v the_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v set_v down_o in_o his_o law_n may_v also_o be_v think_v to_o aid_v and_o direct_v man_n in_o find_v out_o by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n what_o law_n be_v expedient_a to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o guide_n of_o his_o church_n over_o and_o beside_o they_o that_o be_v in_o scripture_n herein_o therefore_o we_o agree_v with_o those_o man_n by_o who_o humane_a law_n be_v define_v to_o be_v ordinance_n which_o such_o as_o have_v lawful_a authority_n give_v they_o for_o that_o purpose_n do_v probable_o draw_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o god_n by_o discourse_n of_o reason_n aid_v with_o the_o influence_n of_o divine_a grace_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n it_o be_v not_o say_v amiss_o touch_v ecclesiastical_a canon_n 1._o that_o by_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o have_v be_v make_v and_o consecrate_v by_o the_o reverend_a acceptation_n of_o the_o world_n 9_o law_n for_o the_o church_n be_v not_o make_v as_o they_o shall_v be_v sight_n unless_o the_o maker_n follow_v such_o direction_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v guide_v by_o wherein_o that_o scripture_n stand_v not_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o any_o stead_n or_o serve_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o direct_v but_o may_v be_v let_v pass_v as_o needless_a to_o be_v consult_v with_o we_o judge_v it_o profane_a impious_a and_o irreligious_a to_o think_v for_o although_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o make_v law_n which_o the_o scripture_n have_v already_o make_v because_o what_o we_o be_v already_o there_o command_v to_o do_v on_o our_o part_n there_o rest_v nothing_o but_o only_o that_o it_o be_v execute_v yet_o because_o both_o in_o that_o which_o we_o be_v command_v it_o concern_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o church_n by_o law_n to_o provide_v that_o the_o looseness_n and_o slackness_n of_o man_n may_v not_o cause_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o be_v unexecuted_a and_o a_o number_n of_o thing_n there_o be_v for_o which_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o provide_v by_o any_o law_n but_o leave_v they_o unto_o the_o careful_a discretion_n of_o the_o church_n we_o be_v to_o search_v how_o the_o church_n in_o these_o case_n may_v be_v well_o direct_v to_o make_v that_o provision_n by_o law_n which_o be_v most_o convenient_a and_o fit_a and_o what_o be_v so_o in_o these_o case_n partly_o scripture_n and_o partly_o reason_n must_v teach_v to_o discern_v scripture_n comprehend_v example_n and_o law_n law_n some_o natural_a and_o some_o positive_a example_n neither_o be_v there_o for_o all_o case_n which_o require_v law_n to_o be_v make_v and_o when_o they_o be_v they_o can_v but_o direct_a as_o precedent_n only_o natural_a law_n direct_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o in_o all_o thing_n we_o must_v for_o ever_o do_v according_a unto_o they_o positive_a so_o that_o against_o they_o in_o no_o case_n we_o may_v do_v any_o thing_n as_o long_o as_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v remain_v in_o force_n howbeit_o when_o scripture_n do_v yield_v we_o precedent_n how_o far_o forth_o they_o be_v to_o be_v follow_v when_o it_o give_v natural_a law_n what_o particular_a order_n be_v thereunto_o most_o agreeable_a when_o positive_a which_o way_n to_o make_v law_n unrepugnant_a unto_o they_o yea_o though_o all_o these_o shall_v want_v yet_o what_o kind_n of_o ordinance_n will_v be_v most_o for_o that_o good_a of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v aim_v at_o all_o this_o
the_o lawmaker_n as_o a_o argument_n wherefore_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a to_o change_v that_o which_o he_o have_v institute_v and_o will_v have_v this_o the_o cause_n why_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v immutable_a they_o which_o urge_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n as_o a_o proof_n that_o whatsoever_o law_n he_o have_v make_v they_o ought_v to_o stand_v unless_o himself_o from_o heaven_n proclaim_v they_o disannul_v because_o it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n to_o correct_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n may_v know_v if_o it_o please_v they_o to_o take_v notice_n thereof_o that_o we_o be_v far_o from_o presume_v to_o think_v that_o man_n can_v better_v any_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v do_v even_o as_o we_o be_v from_o think_v that_o man_n shall_v presume_v to_o undo_v some_o thing_n of_o man_n which_o god_n do_v know_v they_o can_v better_v god_n never_o ordain_v any_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v better_v yet_o many_o thing_n he_o have_v that_o have_v be_v change_v and_o that_o for_o the_o better_a that_o which_o succee_v as_o better_v now_o when_o change_n be_v requisite_a have_v be_v worse_o when_o that_o which_o now_o be_v change_v be_v institute_v otherwise_o god_n have_v not_o then_o leave_v this_o to_o choose_v that_o neither_o will_v now_o reject_v that_o to_o choose_v this_o be_v it_o not_o for_o some_o new-grown_a occasion_n make_v that_o which_o have_v be_v betterworse_o in_o this_o case_n therefore_o man_n do_v not_o presume_v to_o change_v god_n ordinance_n but_o they_o yield_v thereunto_o 15._o require_v itself_o to_o be_v change_v against_o this_o it_o be_v object_v that_o to_o abrogate_v or_o innovate_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n if_o man_n or_o angel_n shall_v attempt_v it_o be_v most_o heinous_a and_o curse_a sacrilege_n and_o the_o gospel_n as_o they_o say_v contain_v not_o only_a doctrine_n instruct_v man_n how_o they_o shall_v believe_v but_o also_o precept_n concern_v the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n discipline_n therefore_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o whole_a gospel_n as_o well_o of_o discipline_n as_o of_o doctrine_n it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o both_o of_o they_o have_v a_o common_a cause_n so_o that_o as_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v for_o ever_o the_o article_n of_o evangelical_n doctrine_n so_o the_o precept_n of_o discipline_n we_o be_v in_o like_a sort_n bind_v for_o ever_o to_o observe_v touch_v point_n of_o doctrine_n as_o for_o example_n the_o unity_n of_o god_n the_o trinity_n of_o person_n salvation_n by_o christ_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n life_n everlasting_a the_o judgement_n to_o come_v and_o such_o like_a they_o have_v be_v since_o the_o first_o hour_n that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o till_o the_o last_o they_o must_v be_v believe_v but_o as_o for_o matter_n of_o regiment_n they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o another_o nature_n to_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n no_o man_n think_v it_o lawful_a new_a law_n of_o government_n what_o commonwealth_n or_o church_n be_v there_o which_o make_v not_o either_o at_o one_o time_n or_o another_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n say_v tertullian_n be_v but_o one_o and_o that_o alone_a immovable_a and_o impossible_a to_o be_v frame_v or_o cast_v a_o new_a the_o law_n of_o outward_a order_n and_o polity_n not_o so_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n wherefore_o we_o shall_v esteem_v it_o as_o necessary_a always_o to_o do_v as_o always_o to_o believe_v the_o same_o thing_n see_v every_o man_n know_v that_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v constant_a the_o matter_n contrariwise_o of_o action_n daily_o changeable_a especial_o the_o matter_n of_o action_n belong_v unto_o church_n polity_n neither_o can_v i_o find_v that_o man_n of_o sound_a judgement_n have_v any_o otherwise_o teach_v than_o that_o article_n of_o belief_n and_o thing_n which_o all_o man_n must_v of_o necessity_n do_v to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v save_v be_v either_o express_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n or_o else_o plain_o thereby_o to_o be_v gather_v but_o touch_v thing_n which_o belong_v to_o discipline_n and_o outward_a polity_n the_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o make_v canon_n law_n and_o decree_n even_o as_o we_o read_v that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n it_o do_v 15._o which_o kind_n of_o law_n for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v not_o in_o themselves_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n may_v after_o they_o be_v make_v be_v also_o change_v as_o the_o difference_n of_o time_n or_o place_n shall_v require_v yea_o it_o be_v not_o deny_v i_o be_o sure_a by_o themselves_o that_o certain_a thing_n in_o discipline_n be_v of_o that_o nature_n as_o they_o may_v be_v vary_v by_o time_n place_n person_n and_o other_o the_o like_a circumstance_n whereupon_o i_o demand_v be_v those_o changeable_a point_n of_o discipline_n command_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o no_o if_o they_o be_v not_o command_v and_o yet_o may_v be_v receive_v in_o the_o church_n how_o can_v their_o former_a position_n stand_v condemn_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n which_o in_o the_o word_n be_v not_o command_v if_o they_o be_v command_v and_o yet_o may_v suffer_v change_n how_o can_v this_o latter_a stand_n affirm_v all_o thing_n immutable_a which_o be_v command_v of_o god_n their_o distinction_n touch_v matter_n of_o substance_n and_o of_o circumstance_n though_o true_a will_v not_o serve_v for_o be_v they_o great_a thing_n or_o be_v they_o small_a if_o god_n have_v command_v they_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o his_o command_v they_o in_o the_o gospel_n do_v make_v they_o unchangeable_a there_o be_v no_o reason_n we_o shall_v more_o change_v the_o one_o than_o we_o may_v the_o other_o if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o maker_n do_v prove_v unchangeableness_n in_o the_o law_n which_o god_n have_v make_v then_o must_v all_o law_n which_o he_o have_v make_v be_v necessary_o for_o ever_o permanent_a though_o they_o be_v out_o of_o circumstance_n only_o and_o not_o of_o substance_n i_o therefore_o conclude_v that_o neither_o god_n be_v author_n of_o law_n for_o government_n of_o his_o church_n nor_o his_o commit_v they_o unto_o scripture_n be_v any_o reason_n sufficient_a wherefore_o all_o church_n shall_v for_o ever_o be_v bind_v to_o keep_v they_o without_o change_n but_o of_o one_o thing_n we_o be_v here_o to_o give_v they_o warning_n by_o the_o way_n for_o whereas_o in_o this_o discourse_n we_o have_v oftentimes_o profess_v that_o many_o part_n of_o discipline_n or_o church_n polity_n be_v deliver_v in_o scripture_n they_o may_v perhaps_o imagine_v that_o we_o be_v drive_v to_o confess_v their_o discipline_n to_o be_v deliver_v in_o scripture_n and_o that_o have_v no_o other_o mean_n to_o avoid_v it_o we_o be_v in_o fain_a to_o argue_v for_o the_o changeableness_n of_o law_n ordain_v even_o by_o god_n himself_o as_o if_o otherwise_o they_o of_o necessity_n shall_v take_v place_n and_o that_o under_o which_o we_o live_v be_v abandon_v there_o be_v no_o remedy_n therefore_o but_o to_o abate_v this_o error_n in_o they_o and_o direct_o to_o let_v they_o know_v that_o if_o they_o fall_v into_o any_o such_o conceit_n they_o do_v but_o a_o little_a flatter_v their_o own_o cause_n as_o for_o we_o we_o think_v in_o no_o respect_n so_o high_o of_o it_o our_o persuasion_n be_v that_o no_o age_n ever_o have_v knowledge_n of_o it_o but_o only_o we_o that_o they_o which_o defend_v it_o devise_v it_o that_o neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n at_o any_o time_n teach_v it_o but_o the_o contrary_n if_o therefore_o we_o do_v seek_v to_o maintain_v that_o which_o most_o advantage_v our_o own_o cause_n the_o very_o best_a way_n for_o we_o and_o the_o strong_a against_o they_o be_v to_o hold_v even_o as_o they_o do_v that_o in_o scripture_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v find_v some_o particular_a form_n of_o church_n polity_n which_o god_n have_v institute_v and_o which_o anala_n for_o that_o very_a cause_n belong_v to_o all_o church_n to_o all_o time_n but_o with_o any_o such_o partial_a eye_n to_o respect_v ourselves_o and_o by_o cunning_a to_o make_v those_o thing_n seem_v the_o true_a which_o be_v the_o fit_a to_o serve_v our_o purpose_n be_v a_o thing_n which_o we_o neither_o like_v nor_o mean_a to_o follow_v wherefore_o that_o which_o we_o take_v to_o be_v general_o true_a concern_v the_o mutability_n of_o law_n the_o same_o we_o have_v plain_o deliver_v as_o be_v persuade_v of_o nothing_o more_o than_o we_o be_v of_o this_o 1._o that_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o matter_n of_o speculation_n or_o of_o practice_n no_o untruth_n can_v possible_o avail_v the_o patron_n and_o defender_n long_o and_o that_o thing_n most_o true_o be_v like_o most_o behoveful_o speak_v scripture_n 11._o this_o we_o hold_v and_o grant_v for_o truth_n
have_v place_v you_o bishop_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v by_o his_o own_o blood_n final_o that_o commandment_n which_o unto_o the_o same_o timothy_n be_v by_o the_o same_o apostle_n even_o in_o the_o same_o form_n and_o manner_n afterward_o again_o urge_v 1._o i_o charge_v thou_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o will_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o dead_a at_o his_o appearance_n and_o in_o his_o kingdom_n preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o timothy_n be_v institute_v in_o that_o office_n than_o be_v the_o credit_n and_o trust_v of_o this_o duty_n commit_v unto_o his_o faithful_a care_n 〈◊〉_d the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v then_o give_v he_o as_o the_o precious_a talon_n or_o treasure_n of_o jesus_n christ_n then_o receive_v he_o for_o performance_n of_o this_o duty_n 24._o the_o special_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o keep_v this_o commandment_n immaculate_a and_o blameless_a be_v to_o teach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n without_o mixture_n of_o corrupt_a and_o unsound_a doctrine_n such_o as_o a_o number_n even_o in_o those_o time_n intermingle_v with_o the_o mystery_n of_o christian_a belief_n till_o the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n to_o keep_v it_o so_o do_v not_o import_v the_o time_n wherein_o it_o shall_v be_v keep_v but_o rather_o the_o time_n whereunto_o the_o final_a reward_n for_o keep_v it_o be_v reserve_v according_a to_o that_o of_o st._n paul_n concern_v himself_o 7._o i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n for_o the_o residue_n there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v in_o that_o day_n render_v unto_o i_o if_o they_o that_o labour_n in_o this_o harvest_n shall_v respect_v but_o the_o present_a fruit_n of_o their_o painful_a travel_n a_o poor_a encouragement_n it_o be_v unto_o they_o to_o continue_v therein_o all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n but_o their_o reward_n be_v great_a in_o heaven_n the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v they_o in_o that_o day_n be_v honourable_a the_o fruit_n of_o their_o industry_n then_o shall_v they_o reap_v with_o full_a contentment_n and_o satisfaction_n but_o not_o till_o then_o wherein_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o reward_n be_v abundant_o sufficient_a to_o countervail_v the_o tediousness_n of_o their_o expectation_n wherefore_o till_o then_o they_o that_o be_v in_o labour_n must_v rest_v in_o hope_n o_o timothy_n keep_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v unto_o thy_o charge_n that_o great_a commandment_n which_o thou_o have_v receive_v keep_v till_o the_o appearance_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n in_o which_o sense_n although_o we_o judge_v the_o apostle_n word_n to_o have_v be_v utter_v yet_o hereunto_o we_o do_v not_o require_v they_o to_o yield_v that_o think_v any_o other_o construction_n more_o sound_a if_o therefore_o it_o be_v reject_v and_o they_o esteem_v more_o probable_a which_o hold_v that_o the_o last_o word_n do_v import_v perpetual_a observation_n of_o the_o apostle_n commandment_n impose_v necessary_o for_o ever_o upon_o the_o militant_a church_n of_o christ_n let_v they_o withal_o consider_v that_o then_o his_o commandment_n can_v so_o large_o be_v take_v to_o comprehend_v whatsoever_o the_o apostle_n do_v command_v timothy_n for_o themselves_o do_v not_o all_o bind_v the_o church_n unto_o some_o thing_n whereof_o timothy_n receive_v charge_n as_o namely_o unto_o that_o precept_n concern_v the_o choice_n of_o widow_n so_o as_o they_o can_v hereby_o maintain_v that_o all_o thing_n positive_o command_v concern_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n be_v command_v for_o perpetuity_n and_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o certain_a thing_n be_v command_v to_o be_v though_o positive_a yet_o perpetual_a in_o the_o church_n they_o shall_v not_o therefore_o urge_v against_o we_o place_n that_o seem_v to_o forbid_v change_n but_o rather_o such_o as_o set_v down_o some_o measure_n of_o alteration_n which_o measure_n if_o we_o have_v exceed_v then_o may_v they_o therewith_o charge_v we_o just_o whereas_o now_o they_o themselves_o both_o grant_v and_o also_o use_v liberty_n to_o change_v can_v in_o reason_n dispute_v absolute_o against_o all_o change_n christ_n deliver_v no_o inconvenient_a or_o unmeet_a law_n sundry_a of_o we_o they_o hold_v inconvenient_a therefore_o such_o law_n they_o can_v possible_o hold_v to_o be_v christ_n be_v not_o his_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n grant_v they_o add_v unto_o he_o yet_o certain_a of_o those_o very_a law_n so_o add_v they_o themselves_o do_v not_o judge_v unlawful_a as_o they_o plain_o confess_v both_o in_o matter_n of_o prescript_n attire_n lord_n and_o of_o rite_n appertain_v to_o burial_n their_o own_o protestation_n be_v that_o they_o plead_v against_o the_o inconvenience_n not_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o popish_a apparel_n and_o against_o the_o inconvenience_n not_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o ceremony_n in_o burial_n therefore_o they_o hold_v it_o a_o thing_n not_o unlawful_a to_o add_v to_o the_o law_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o so_o consequent_o they_o yield_v that_o no_o law_n of_o christ_n forbid_v addition_n unto_o church_n law_n the_o judgement_n of_o calvin_n be_v allege_v against_o they_o to_o who_o of_o all_o man_n they_o attribute_v most_o whereas_o his_o word_n be_v plain_a that_o for_o ceremony_n and_o external_n discipline_n the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o make_v law_n the_o answer_n which_o hereunto_o they_o make_v be_v that_o indefinite_o the_o speech_n be_v true_a and_o that_o so_o it_o be_v mean_v by_o he_o namely_o that_o some_o thing_n belong_v unto_o external_n discipline_n and_o ceremony_n be_v in_o the_o power_n and_o arbitrement_n of_o the_o church_n but_o neither_o be_v it_o mean_v neither_o be_v it_o true_a general_o that_o all_o external_n discipline_n and_o all_o ceremony_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v ceremony_n which_o yet_o the_o church_n may_v not_o therefore_o abrogate_v again_o excommunication_n be_v a_o part_n of_o external_n discipline_n which_o may_v also_o be_v cast_v away_o if_o all_o external_n discipline_n be_v arbitrary_a and_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o church_n by_o which_o their_o answer_n it_o do_v appear_v that_o touch_v the_o name_n of_o ceremony_n and_o external_n discipline_n they_o glad_o will_v have_v we_o so_o understand_v as_o if_o we_o do_v herein_o contain_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o than_o we_o do_v the_o fault_n which_o we_o find_v with_o they_o be_v that_o they_o overmuch_o abridge_v the_o church_n of_o her_o power_n in_o these_o thing_n whereupon_o they_o recharge_v we_o as_o if_o in_o these_o thing_n we_o give_v the_o church_n a_o liberty_n which_o have_v no_o limit_n or_o bound_n as_o if_o all_o thing_n which_o the_o name_n of_o discipline_n contain_v be_v at_o the_o church_n free_a choice_n so_o that_o we_o may_v either_o have_v church_n governor_n and_o government_n or_o want_v they_o either_o retain_v or_o reject_v church_n censure_n as_o we_o lift_v they_o wonder_v at_o we_o as_o at_o man_n which_o think_v it_o so_o indifferent_a what_o the_o church_n do_v in_o matter_n of_o ceremony_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fear_v lest_o we_o judge_v the_o very_a sacrament_n themselves_o to_o be_v hold_v at_o the_o church_n pleasure_n no_o the_o name_n of_o ceremony_n we_o do_v not_o use_v in_o so_o large_a a_o meaning_n as_o to_o bring_v sacrament_n within_o the_o compass_n and_o reach_v thereof_o although_o thing_n belong_v unto_o the_o outward_a form_n and_o seemly_a administration_n of_o they_o be_v contain_v in_o that_o name_n even_o as_o we_o use_v it_o for_o the_o name_n of_o ceremony_n we_o use_v as_o they_o themselves_o do_v when_o they_o speak_v after_o this_o sort_n 171._o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o weighty_a thing_n ought_v especial_o to_o be_v look_v unto_o but_o the_o ceremony_n also_o as_o mint_n and_o cummin_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v beside_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o external_n discipline_n or_o regiment_n itself_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n whereto_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v till_o the_o world_n end_n so_o as_o the_o question_n be_v only_o how_o far_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o church_n liberty_n do_v reach_v we_o hold_v that_o the_o power_n which_o the_o church_n have_v lawful_o to_o make_v law_n and_o order_n for_o itself_o do_v extend_v unto_o sundry_a thing_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n and_o such_o other_o matter_n whereto_o their_o opinion_n be_v that_o the_o church_n authority_n and_o power_n do_v not_o reach_v whereas_o therefore_o in_o dispute_v against_o we_o about_o this_o point_n they_o take_v their_o compass_n a_o great_a deal_n wide_o than_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n can_v afford_v produce_v
reason_n and_o argument_n by_o way_n of_o generality_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n have_v set_v down_o all_o thing_n belong_v any_o way_n unto_o the_o form_n of_o order_v his_o church_n and_o have_v absolute_o forbid_v change_n by_o addition_n or_o diminution_n great_a or_o small_a for_o so_o their_o manner_n of_o dispute_v be_v we_o be_v constrain_v to_o make_v our_o defence_n by_o show_v that_o christ_n have_v not_o deprive_v his_o church_n so_o far_o of_o all_o liberty_n in_o make_v order_n and_o law_n for_o itself_o and_o that_o they_o themselves_o do_v not_o think_v he_o have_v so_o do_v for_o be_v they_o able_a to_o show_v that_o all_o particular_a custom_n forever_o rite_n and_o order_n of_o reform_a church_n have_v be_v appoint_v by_o christ_n himself_o no_o they_o grant_v that_o in_o matter_n of_o circumstance_n they_o alter_v that_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v but_o in_o thing_n of_o substance_n they_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n without_o change_n if_o we_o say_v the_o same_o in_o our_o own_o behalf_n which_o sure_o we_o may_v do_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o truth_n then_o must_v they_o cancel_v all_o that_o have_v be_v before_o allege_v and_o begin_v to_o inquire_v afresh_o whether_o we_o retain_v the_o law_n that_o christ_n have_v deliver_v concern_v matter_n of_o substance_n yea_o or_o no._n for_o our_o constant_a persuasion_n in_o this_o point_n be_v as_o they_o that_o we_o have_v no_o where_o alter_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n further_a than_o in_o such_o particularity_n only_o as_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n changeable_a according_a to_o the_o difference_n of_o time_n place_n person_n and_o other_o the_o like_a circumstance_n christ_n have_v command_v prayer_n to_o be_v make_v sacrament_n to_o be_v minister_v his_o church_n to_o be_v careful_o teach_v and_o guide_v concern_v every_o of_o these_o somewhat_o christ_n have_v command_v which_o must_v be_v keep_v till_o the_o world_n end_n on_o the_o contrary_a side_n in_o every_o of_o they_o somewhat_o there_o may_v be_v add_v as_o the_o church_n shall_v judge_v it_o expedient_a so_o that_o if_o they_o will_v speak_v to_o purpose_n all_o which_o hitherto_o have_v be_v dispute_v of_o they_o must_v give_v over_o and_o stand_v upon_o such_o particular_n only_o as_o they_o can_v show_v we_o have_v either_o add_v or_o abrogate_a otherwise_o than_o we_o ought_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o church_n poliâ—y_n whatsoever_o christ_n have_v command_v for_o ever_o to_o be_v keep_v in_o his_o church_n the_o same_o we_o take_v not_o upon_o we_o to_o abrogate_v and_o whatsoever_o our_o law_n have_v thereunto_o add_v beside_o of_o such_o quality_n we_o hope_v it_o be_v as_o no_o law_n of_o christ_n do_v any_o where_o condemn_v wherefore_o that_o all_o may_v be_v lay_v together_o and_o gather_v into_o a_o narrow_a room_n first_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o church_n be_v the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o invisible_a spouse_n it_o need_v no_o external_n polity_n that_o very_a part_n of_o the_o law_n divine_a which_o teach_v faith_n and_o work_n of_o righteousness_n be_v itself_o alone_o sufficient_a for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o that_o respect_n but_o as_o the_o church_n be_v a_o visible_a society_n and_o body_n politic_a law_n of_o polity_n it_o can_v want_v second_o whereas_o therefore_o be_v come_v in_o the_o second_o place_n to_o be_v inquire_v what_o law_n be_v fit_a and_o best_a for_o the_o church_n they_o who_o first_o embrace_v that_o rigorous_a and_o strict_a opinion_n which_o deprive_v the_o church_n of_o liberty_n 14._o to_o make_v any_o kind_n of_o law_n for_o herself_o incline_v as_o it_o shall_v seem_v thereunto_o â—2_n for_o that_o they_o imagine_v all_o thing_n which_o the_o church_n do_v without_o commandment_n of_o holy_a scripture_n subject_n to_o that_o reproof_n which_o the_o scripture_n itself_o use_v in_o certain_a case_n when_o divine_a authority_n ought_v alone_o to_o be_v follow_v hereupon_o they_o think_v it_o enough_o for_o the_o cancel_v of_o any_o kind_n of_o order_n whatsoever_o to_o say_v â—â—_o the_o word_n of_o god_n teach_v it_o not_o it_o be_v a_o device_n of_o the_o brain_n of_o man_n away_o with_o it_o therefore_o out_o of_o the_o church_n st._n augustine_n be_v of_o another_o mind_n who_o speak_v of_o fast_n on_o the_o sunday_n say_v that_o he_o which_o will_v choose_v out_o that_o day_n to_o fast_v on_o shall_v give_v thereby_o no_o small_a offence_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o have_v receive_v a_o contrary_a custom_n for_o in_o these_o thing_n whereof_o the_o scripture_n appoint_v no_o certainty_n the_o use_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n or_o the_o ordinance_n of_o our_o father_n must_v serve_v for_o a_o law_n in_o which_o case_n if_o we_o will_v dispute_v and_o condemn_v one_o sort_n by_o another_o custom_n it_o will_v be_v but_o matter_n of_o endless_a contention_n where_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o labour_n of_o reason_v shall_v hardly_o be_v at_o into_o man_n head_n any_o certain_a or_o necessary_a truth_n sure_o it_o stand_v we_o upon_o to_o take_v heed_n lest_o with_o the_o tempest_n of_o strife_n the_o brightness_n of_o charity_n and_o love_n be_v darken_v if_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v command_v of_o god_n which_o may_v be_v practise_v of_o his_o church_n i_o will_v know_v what_o commandment_n the_o gileadite_n have_v to_o erect_v that_o altar_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o book_n of_o joshua_n 12._o do_v not_o congruity_n of_o reason_n induce_v they_o thereunto_o and_o suffice_v for_o defence_n of_o their_o fact_n i_o will_v know_v what_o commandment_n the_o woman_n of_o israel_n have_v yearly_a to_o mourn_v and_o lament_v in_o the_o memory_n of_o jephâ—hahs_n daughter_n 4â—_n what_o commandment_n the_o jew_n have_v to_o celebrate_v their_o feast_n of_o dedication_n never_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o law_n 3â—_n yet_o solemnize_v even_o by_o our_o saviour_n himself_o what_o commandment_n final_o they_o have_v for_o the_o ceremony_n of_o odour_n use_v about_o the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a after_o which_o custom_n notwithstanding_o since_o it_o be_v their_o custom_n our_o lord_n be_v content_v 4â—_n that_o his_o own_o most_o precious_a body_n shall_v be_v entomb_v wherefore_o to_o reject_v all_o order_n of_o the_o church_n which_o man_n have_v establish_v be_v to_o think_v worse_o of_o the_o law_n of_o man_n in_o this_o respect_n then_o either_o the_o judgement_n of_o wise_a man_n allow_v or_o the_o law_n of_o god_n itself_o will_v bear_v howbeit_o they_o which_o have_v once_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o condemn_v all_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o church_n and_o not_o command_v of_o god_n to_o be_v do_v see_v it_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o continue_v in_o defence_n of_o this_o their_o opinion_n to_o hold_v that_o need_v there_o must_v be_v in_o scripture_n set_v down_o a_o complete_a particular_a form_n of_o church_n polity_n a_o form_n prescribe_v how_o all_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v order_v a_o form_n in_o no_o respect_n lawful_a to_o be_v alter_v by_o mortal_a men._n for_o reformation_n of_o which_o oversight_n and_o error_n in_o they_o there_o be_v that_o think_v it_o a_o part_n of_o christian_a love_n and_o charity_n to_o instruct_v they_o better_o and_o to_o open_v unto_o they_o the_o difference_n between_o matter_n of_o perpetual_a necessity_n to_o all_o man_n salvation_n and_o matter_n of_o ecclesiastical_a polity_n the_o one_o both_o full_o and_o plain_o teach_v in_o holy_a scripture_n the_o other_o not_o necessary_a to_o be_v in_o such_o sort_n there_o prescribe_v the_o one_o not_o capable_a of_o any_o diminution_n or_o augmentation_n at_o all_o by_o man_n the_o other_o apt_a to_o admit_v both_o hereupon_o the_o author_n of_o the_o former_a opinion_n be_v present_o second_v by_o other_o witty_a and_o better_o learn_v who_o be_v loath_a that_o the_o form_n of_o church_n polity_n which_o they_o seek_v to_o bring_v in_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o then_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n account_v of_o take_v first_o a_o exception_n against_o the_o difference_n between_o church_n polity_n and_o matter_n of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n second_o against_o the_o restraint_n of_o scripture_n which_o they_o say_v receive_v injury_n at_o our_o hand_n when_o we_o teach_v that_o it_o teach_v not_o as_o well_o matter_n of_o polity_n as_o of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n three_o constrain_v thereby_o we_o have_v be_v therefore_o both_o to_o maintain_v that_o distinction_n as_o a_o thing_n not_o only_o true_a in_o itself_o but_o by_o they_o likewise_o so_o acknowledge_v though_o unaware_o four_o and_o to_o make_v manifest_a that_o from_o scripture_n we_o offer_v not_o to_o derogate_v the_o least_o thing_n that_o truth_n thereunto_o do_v claim_v in_o as_o much_o as_o by_o we_o it_o be_v willing_o confess_v that_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n be_v a_o
storehouse_n abound_v with_o inestimable_a treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n in_o many_o kind_n over_o and_o above_o thing_n in_o this_o one_o kind_n bare_o necessary_a yea_o even_o that_o matter_n of_o ecclesiastical_a polity_n be_v not_o therein_o omit_v but_o teach_v also_o albeit_o not_o so_o teach_v as_o those_o other_o thing_n before_o mention_v for_o so_o perfect_o be_v those_o thing_n teach_v that_o nothing_o ever_o can_v need_v to_o be_v add_v nothing_o ever_o cease_v to_o be_v necessary_a these_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n as_o be_v of_o a_o far_a other_o nature_n and_o quality_n not_o so_o strict_o nor_o everlasting_o command_v in_o scripture_n but_o that_o unto_o the_o complete_a form_n of_o church_n polity_n much_o may_v be_v requisite_a which_o the_o scripture_n teach_v not_o and_o much_o which_o it_o have_v teach_v become_v unrequisite_a sometime_o because_o we_o need_v not_o use_v it_o sometime_o also_o because_o we_o can_v in_o which_o respect_n for_o my_o own_o part_n although_o i_o see_v that_o certain_a reform_a church_n the_o scotish_n especial_o and_o french_a have_v not_o that_o which_o best_o agree_v with_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n i_o mean_v the_o government_n that_o be_v by_o bishop_n in_o as_o much_o as_o both_o those_o church_n be_v fall_v under_o a_o different_a kind_n of_o regiment_n which_o to_o remedy_v it_o be_v for_o the_o one_o altogether_o too_o late_o and_o too_o soon_o for_o the_o other_o during_o their_o present_a affliction_n and_o trouble_n this_o their_o defect_n and_o imperfection_n i_o have_v rather_o lament_v in_o such_o a_o case_n then_o exagitate_v consider_v that_o man_n oftentimes_o without_o any_o fault_n of_o their_o own_o may_v be_v drive_v to_o want_v that_o kind_n of_o polity_n or_o regiment_n which_o be_v best_a and_o to_o content_v themselves_o with_o that_o weich_fw-ge either_o the_o irremediable_a error_n of_o former_a time_n or_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o present_a have_v cast_v upon_o they_o five_o now_o because_o that_o position_n first_o mention_v which_o hold_v it_o necessary_a that_o all_o thing_n which_o the_o church_n may_v lawful_o do_v in_o she_o own_o regiment_n be_v command_v in_o holy_a scripture_n have_v by_o the_o latter_a defender_n thereof_o be_v great_o qualify_v who_o though_o perceive_v it_o to_o be_v over-extream_a be_v notwithstanding_o loath_a to_o acknowledge_v any_o oversight_n therein_o and_o therefore_o labour_v what_o they_o may_v to_o salve_v it_o up_o by_o construction_n we_o have_v for_o the_o more_o perspicuity_n deliver_v what_o be_v thereby_o mean_v at_o the_o first_o six_o how_o injurious_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v unto_o all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o man_n to_o hold_v it_o in_o that_o meaning_n seven_o and_o how_o unperfect_a their_o interpretation_n be_v who_o so_o much_o labour_n to_o help_v it_o either_o by_o divide_v commandment_n of_o scripture_n into_o two_o kind_n and_o so_o defend_v that_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v command_v if_o not_o in_o special_a yet_o in_o general_a precept_n eight_o or_o by_o take_v it_o as_o mean_v that_o in_o case_n the_o church_n do_v devise_v any_o new_a order_n she_o ought_v therein_o to_o follow_v the_o direction_n of_o scripture_n only_o and_o not_o any_o starlight_n of_o man_n reason_n nineth_o both_o which_o evasion_n be_v cut_v off_o we_o have_v in_o the_o next_o place_n declare_v after_o what_o sort_n the_o church_n may_v lawful_o frame_v to_o her self_o law_n of_o polity_n and_o in_o what_o reckon_n such_o positive_a law_n both_o be_v with_o god_n and_o shall_v be_v with_o men._n ten_o furthermore_o because_o to_o abridge_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o behalf_n it_o have_v be_v make_v a_o thing_n very_o odious_a that_o when_o god_n himself_o have_v devise_v some_o certain_a law_n and_o commit_v they_o to_o sacred_a scripture_n man_n by_o abrogation_n addition_n or_o any_o way_n shall_v presume_v to_o alter_v and_o change_v they_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v examine_v whether_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n in_o make_v or_o his_o care_n in_o commit_v those_o his_o law_n unto_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o god_n do_v in_o no_o case_n allow_v they_o shall_v suffer_v any_o such_o kind_n of_o change_n eleven_o the_o last_o refuge_n for_o proof_n that_o divine_a law_n of_o christian_a church_n polity_n may_v not_o be_v alter_v by_o extinguishment_n of_o any_o old_a or_o addition_n of_o new_a in_o that_o kind_n be_v partly_o a_o marvellous_a strange_a discourse_n that_o christ_n unless_o he_o will_v show_v himself_o not_o so_o faithful_a as_o moses_n or_o not_o discip._n so_o wise_a as_o lycurgus_n and_o solon_n must_v needs_o have_v set_v down_o in_o holy_a scripture_n some_o certain_a complete_a and_o unchangeable_a form_n of_o polity_n and_o partly_o a_o colour_a show_n of_o some_o evidence_n where_o change_n of_o that_o sort_n of_o law_n may_v seem_v express_o forbid_v although_o in_o truth_n nothing_o less_o be_v do_v i_o may_v have_v add_v hereunto_o their_o more_o familiar_a and_o popular_a dispute_n as_o the_o church_n be_v a_o city_n yea_o the_o city_n of_o the_o great_a king_n and_o the_o life_n of_o a_o city_n be_v polity_n the_o church_n be_v the_o house_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o what_o house_n can_v there_o be_v without_o some_o order_n for_o the_o government_n of_o it_o in_o the_o royal_a house_n of_o a_o prince_n there_o must_v be_v officer_n for_o government_n such_o as_o not_o any_o servant_n in_o the_o house_n but_o the_o prince_n who_o the_o house_n be_v shall_v judge_v convenient_a so_o the_o house_n of_o god_n must_v have_v order_n for_o the_o government_n of_o it_o such_o as_o not_o any_o of_o the_o household_n but_o god_n himself_o have_v appoint_v it_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o love_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o leave_v such_o order_n untaken_v as_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o due_a government_n of_o his_o church_n the_o number_n degree_n order_n and_o attire_n of_o solomon_n servant_n do_v show_v his_o wisdom_n therefore_o he_o which_o be_v great_a than_o solomon_n have_v not_o fail_v to_o leave_v in_o his_o house_n such_o order_n for_o government_n thereof_o as_o may_v serve_v to_o be_v as_o a_o looking-glass_n for_o his_o providence_n care_n and_o wisdom_n to_o be_v see_v in_o that_o little_a spark_n of_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n which_o remain_v in_o we_o may_v serve_v we_o for_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n but_o as_o in_o all_o other_o matter_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n so_o principal_o in_o this_o which_o concern_v the_o very_a government_n of_o that_o kingdom_n needful_a it_o be_v we_o shall_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n as_o long_o as_o man_n be_v persuade_v of_o any_o order_n that_o it_o be_v only_o of_o man_n they_o presume_v of_o their_o own_o understanding_n and_o they_o think_v to_o devise_v another_o not_o only_o as_o good_a but_o better_a then_o that_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v by_o severity_n of_o punishment_n this_o presumption_n and_o curiosity_n may_v be_v restrain_v but_o that_o can_v work_v such_o cheerful_a obedience_n as_o be_v yield_v where_o the_o conscience_n have_v respect_n to_o god_n as_o the_o author_n of_o law_n and_o order_n this_o be_v it_o which_o countenance_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n make_v concern_v outward_a polity_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o holy_a thing_n the_o like_o some_o lawgiver_n of_o the_o heathen_n do_v pretend_v but_o false_o yet_o wise_o discern_v the_o use_n of_o this_o persuasion_n for_o the_o better_a obedience_n sake_n therefore_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o god_n shall_v be_v author_n of_o the_o polity_n of_o his_o church_n but_o to_o what_o issue_n do_v all_o this_o come_v a_o man_n will_v think_v that_o they_o which_o hold_v out_o with_o such_o discourse_n be_v of_o nothing_o more_o full_o persuade_v then_o of_o this_o that_o the_o scripture_n have_v set_v down_o a_o complete_a form_n of_o church_n polity_n universal_a perpetual_a altogether_o unchangeable_a for_o so_o it_o will_v follow_v if_o the_o premise_n be_v sound_a and_o strong_a to_o such_o effect_n as_o be_v pretend_v notwithstanding_o they_o which_o have_v thus_o formal_o maintain_v argument_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o first_o oversight_n be_v by_o the_o very_a evidence_n of_o truth_n themselves_o constrain_v to_o make_v this_o in_o effect_v their_o conclusion_n that_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n have_v many_o thing_n concern_v church_n polity_n that_o of_o those_o many_o some_o be_v of_o great_a weight_n some_o of_o less_o that_o what_o have_v be_v urge_v as_o touch_v immutability_n of_o law_n it_o extend_v in_o truth_n no_o further_o then_o only_o to_o law_n wherein_o thing_n of_o great_a moment_n be_v prescribe_v now_o these_o thing_n of_o great_a moment_n what_o be_v they_o 133._o forsooth_o doctor_n pastor_n lay-elder_n eldership_n compound_v of_o these_o
this_o be_v predominant_a we_o have_v most_o hearty_o to_o thank_v god_n therefore_o that_o they_o among_o we_o to_o who_o the_o first_o consultation_n of_o cause_n of_o this_o kind_n fall_v be_v man_n which_o aim_v at_o another_o mark_n namely_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o this_o his_o church_n take_v that_o which_o they_o judge_v thereunto_o necessary_a not_o reject_v any_o good_a or_o convenient_a thing_n only_o because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v perhaps_o like_v it_o if_o we_o have_v that_o which_o be_v meet_v and_o right_a although_o they_o be_v glad_a we_o be_v not_o to_o envy_v they_o this_o their_o solace_n we_o do_v not_o think_v it_o a_o duty_n of_o we_o to_o be_v in_o every_o such_o thing_n their_o tormentor_n and_o wherein_o it_o be_v say_v entrance_n that_o popery_n for_o want_n of_o this_o utter_a extirpation_n have_v in_o some_o place_n takenroot_v and_o flourish_v again_o but_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o re-establish_a itself_o in_o any_o place_n after_o provision_n make_v against_o it_o by_o utter_a evacuation_n of_o all_o romish_a ceremony_n and_o therefore_o as_o long_o as_o we_o hold_v any_o thing_n like_o unto_o they_o we_o put_v they_o in_o some_o more_o hope_n than_o if_o all_o be_v take_v away_o as_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o this_o may_v be_v true_a so_o be_v of_o two_o evil_n to_o choose_v the_o less_o we_o hold_v it_o better_o that_o the_o friend_n and_o favourer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v in_o some_o kind_n of_o hope_n to_o have_v a_o corrupt_a religion_n restore_v then_o both_o we_o and_o they_o conceive_v just_a fear_n lest_o under_o colour_n of_o root_a out_o popery_n the_o most_o effectual_a mean_n to_o bear_v up_o the_o state_n of_o religion_n be_v remove_v and_o so_o a_o way_n make_v either_o for_o paganism_n or_o for_o extreme_a barbarity_n to_o enter_v if_o desire_n of_o weaken_v the_o hope_n of_o other_o shall_v turn_v we_o away_o from_o the_o course_n we_o have_v take_v how_o much_o more_o the_o care_n of_o prevent_v our_o own_o fear_n withhold_v we_o from_o that_o we_o be_v urge_v unto_o especial_o see_v that_o our_o own_o fear_n we_o know_v but_o we_o be_v not_o so_o certain_a what_o hope_v the_o rite_n and_o order_n of_o our_o church_n have_v breed_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o other_o fort_n it_o be_v no_o sufficient_a argument_n therefore_o to_o say_v that_o in_o maintain_v and_o urge_v these_o ceremony_n none_o be_v so_o clamorous_a as_o papist_n and_o they_o who_o papist_n suborn_v this_o speech_n be_v more_o hard_a to_o justify_v than_o the_o former_a and_o so_o their_o proof_n more_o doubtful_a than_o the_o thing_n itself_o which_o they_o prove_v he_o that_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o be_v true_a must_v have_v mark_v who_o they_o be_v that_o speak_v for_o ceremony_n he_o must_v have_v note_v who_o among_o they_o do_v speak_v often_o or_o be_v most_o earnest_a he_o must_v have_v be_v both_o acquaint_v thorough_o with_o the_o religion_n of_o such_o and_o also_o privy_a to_o what_o conference_n or_o compact_n be_v pass_v in_o secret_a between_o they_o and_o other_o which_o kind_n of_o notice_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o be_v vulgar_a and_o common_a yet_o they_o which_o allege_v this_o will_v have_v it_o take_v as_o a_o thing_n that_o need_v no_o proof_n a_o thing_n which_o all_o man_n know_v and_o see_v and_o if_o so_o be_v it_o be_v grant_v they_o as_o true_a what_o gain_v they_o by_o it_o sundry_a of_o they_o that_o be_v popish_a be_v eager_a in_o maintenance_n of_o ceremony_n be_v it_o so_o strange_a a_o matter_n to_o find_v a_o good_a thing_n further_v by_o ill_a man_n of_o a_o smister_n intent_n and_o purpose_n who_o forwardness_n be_v not_o therefore_o a_o bridle_n to_o such_o as_o favour_v the_o same_o cause_n with_o a_o better_a and_o sincerer_n meaning_n they_o that_o seek_v as_o they_o say_v the_o removing_z of_o all_o popish_a order_n out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o reckon_v the_o state_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o order_n do_v i_o doubt_v not_o presume_v that_o the_o cause_n which_o they_o prosecute_v be_v holy_a notwithstanding_o it_o be_v their_o own_o ingenuous_a acknowledgement_n that_o even_o this_o very_a cause_n which_o they_o term_v so_o often_o by_o a_o excellency_n 54._o the_o lord_n cause_v be_v gratissima_fw-la most_o acceptable_a unto_o some_o which_o hope_v for_o prey_n and_o spoil_v by_o it_o and_o that_o our_o age_n have_v store_n of_o such_o and_o that_o such_o be_v the_o very_a sectary_n of_o dionysius_n the_o famous_a atheist_n now_o if_o hereupon_o we_o shall_v upbraid_v they_o with_o irreligious_a as_o they_o do_v we_o with_o superstitious_a favourer_n if_o we_o shall_v follow_v they_o in_o their_o own_o kind_n of_o plead_v and_o say_v that_o the_o most_o clamorous_a for_o this_o pretend_a reformation_n be_v either_o atheist_n or_o else_o proctor_n suborn_v by_o atheist_n the_o answer_n which_o herein_o they_o will_v make_v unto_o we_o let_v they_o apply_v unto_o themselves_o and_o there_o a_o end_n for_o they_o must_v not_o forbid_v we_o to_o presume_v our_o cause_n in_o defence_n of_o our_o church-order_n to_o be_v as_o good_a as_o they_o against_o they_o till_o the_o contrary_n be_v make_v manifest_a to_o the_o world_n 10._o in_o the_o mean_a while_n sorry_a we_o be_v unprofitable_a that_o any_o good_a and_o godly_a mind_n shall_v be_v grieve_v with_o that_o which_o be_v do_v but_o to_o remedy_v their_o grief_n lie_v not_o so_o much_o in_o we_o as_o in_o themselves_o they_o do_v not_o wish_v to_o be_v make_v glad_a with_o the_o hurt_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o remove_v all_o out_o of_o the_o church_n whereat_o they_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v sorrowful_a will_v be_v as_o we_o be_v persuade_v hurtful_a if_o not_o pernicious_a thereunto_o till_o they_o be_v able_a to_o persuade_v the_o contrary_a they_o must_v and_o will_v i_o doubt_v not_o find_v out_o some_o other_o good_a mean_a to_o cheer_v up_o themselves_o among_o which_o mean_v the_o example_n of_o geneva_n may_v serve_v for_o one_o have_v not_o they_o the_o old_a popish_a custom_n of_o use_v godfather_n and_o godmother_n in_o baptism_n the_o old_a popish_a custom_n of_o administer_a the_o blessed_a sacrament_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n with_o wafer-cake_n these_o thing_n than_o the_o godly_a there_o can_v digest_v wherefore_o shall_v not_o the_o godly_a here_o learn_v to_o do_v the_o like_a both_o in_o they_o and_o in_o there_a of_o the_o like_a nature_n some_o further_a mean_v peradventure_o it_o may_v be_v to_o assuage_v their_o grief_n if_o so_o be_v they_o do_v consider_v the_o revenge_n they_o take_v on_o they_o which_o have_v be_v as_o they_o interpret_v it_o the_o worker_n of_o their_o continuance_n in_o so_o great_a grief_n so_o long_o for_o if_o the_o maintenance_n of_o ceremony_n be_v a_o corrosive_n to_o such_o as_o oppugn_v they_o undoubted_o to_o such_o as_o maintain_v they_o it_o can_v be_v no_o great_a pleasure_n when_o they_o behold_v how_o that_o which_o they_o reverence_v be_v oppugn_v and_o therefore_o they_o that_o judge_v themselves_o martyr_n when_o they_o be_v grieve_v shall_v think_v withal_o what_o they_o be_v who_o they_o grieve_v for_o we_o be_v still_o to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n that_o the_o cause_n do_v make_v no_o difference_n for_o that_o it_o must_v be_v presume_v as_o good_a at_o the_o least_o on_o our_o part_n as_o on_o they_o till_o it_o be_v in_o the_o end_n decide_v who_o have_v stand_v for_o truth_n and_o who_o for_o error_n so_o that_o till_o then_o the_o most_o effectual_a medicine_n and_o withal_o the_o most_o sound_a to_o ease_v their_o grief_n must_v not_o be_v in_o our_o opinion_n the_o take_v away_o of_o those_o thing_n whereat_o they_o be_v grieve_v but_o the_o alter_n of_o that_o persuasion_n which_o they_o have_v concern_v the_o same_o for_o this_o we_o therefore_o both_o pray_v and_o labour_n the_o more_o because_o we_o be_v also_o persuade_v that_o it_o be_v but_o conceit_n in_o they_o to_o think_v that_o those_o romish_a ceremony_n whereof_o we_o have_v hitherto_o speak_v be_v like_o little_a leprous_a clothes_n infectious_a to_o the_o church_n or_o like_o soft_a and_o gentle_a poison_n the_o venom_n whereof_o be_v insensible_o penicious_a work_v death_n and_o yet_o be_v never_o feel_v work_v thus_o they_o say_v but_o because_o they_o say_v it_o only_o and_o the_o world_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o have_v so_o great_a experience_n of_o their_o art_n in_o cure_v the_o disease_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o bare_a authority_n of_o their_o word_n shall_v persuade_v in_o a_o cause_n so_o weighty_a they_o may_v not_o think_v much_o if_o it_o be_v require_v at_o their_o hand_n to_o show_v first_o by_o what_o mean_v so_o deadly_a infection_n can_v grow_v from_o
ought_v not_o to_o cause_v the_o church_n to_o dissent_v out_o with_o another_o but_o yet_o it_o make_v most_o to_o the_o avoid_n of_o dissension_n that_o there_o be_v among_o they_o a_o unity_n not_o only_o in_o doctrine_n but_o also_o in_o ceremony_n 183._o and_o therefore_o our_o form_n of_o service_n be_v to_o be_v amend_v not_o only_o for_o that_o it_o come_v too_o near_o that_o of_o the_o papist_n but_o also_o because_o it_o be_v so_o different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v ask_v to_o what_o churches_n we_o shall_v conform_v itself_o and_o why_o other_o reform_a church_n shall_v not_o as_o well_o frame_v themselves_o to_o we_o their_o answer_n be_v that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o ceremony_n which_o we_o have_v better_a than_o other_o they_o ought_v to_o frame_v themselves_o to_o we_o if_o they_o have_v better_a than_o we_o than_o we_o ought_v to_o frame_v ourselves_o to_o they_o if_o the_o ceremony_n be_v alike_o commodious_a tha_z latter_a church_n shall_v conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o first_o as_o the_o young_a daughter_n to_o the_o elder_n 15.5.7_o for_o as_o st._n paul_n in_o the_o member_n where_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v equal_a note_v it_o for_o a_o mark_n of_o honour_n above_o the_o rest_n that_o one_o be_v call_v before_o another_o to_o the_o gospel_n so_o be_v it_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n among_o the_o church_n 37._o and_o in_o this_o respect_n he_o pinch_v the_o corinth_n that_o not_o be_v the_o first_o which_o receive_v the_o gospel_n yet_o they_o will_v have_v their_o several_a manner_n from_o other_o church_n moreover_o where_o the_o ceremony_n be_v alike_o commodious_a the_o few_o aught_o to_o conform_v themselves_o unto_o the_o more_o for_o as_o much_o therefore_o as_o all_o the_o church_n so_o far_o as_o they_o know_v which_o plead_v after_o this_o manner_n of_o our_o confession_n in_o doctrine_n agree_v in_o the_o abrogation_n of_o divers_a thing_n which_o we_o retain_v our_o church_n ought_v either_o to_o show_v that_o they_o have_v do_v evil_a or_o else_o she_o be_v find_v to_o be_v in_o fault_n that_o do_v not_o conform_v herself_o in_o that_o which_o she_o can_v deny_v to_o be_v well_o abrogate_a in_o this_o axiom_n that_o preservation_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n among_o christian_a church_n shall_v be_v by_o all_o good_a mean_n procure_v we_o join_v most_o willing_o and_o glad_o with_o they_o neither_o deny_v we_o but_o that_o to_o the_o avoid_n of_o dissension_n it_o avail_v much_o that_o there_o be_v among_o they_o a_o unity_n as_o well_o in_o ceremony_n as_o in_o doctrine_n the_o only_a doubt_n be_v about_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o unity_n how_o far_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o be_v uniform_a in_o their_o ceremony_n and_o what_o way_n they_o ought_v to_o take_v for_o that_o purpose_n touch_v the_o one_o the_o rule_n which_o they_o have_v set_v down_o be_v that_o in_o ceremony_n indifferent_a all_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v one_o of_o they_o unto_o another_o as_o like_a as_o possible_o they_o may_v be_v which_o possible_o we_o can_v otherwise_o construe_v then_o that_o it_o do_v require_v they_o to_o be_v even_o as_o like_a as_o they_o may_v be_v without_o break_v any_o positive_a ordinance_n of_o god_n for_o the_o ceremony_n whereof_o we_o speak_v be_v matter_n of_o positive_a law_n they_o be_v indifferent_a if_o god_n have_v neither_o himself_o command_v nor_o forbid_v they_o but_o leave_v they_o unto_o the_o church_n discretion_n so_o that_o if_o as_o great_a uniformity_n be_v require_v as_o be_v possible_a in_o these_o thing_n see_v that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n forbid_v not_o any_o one_o of_o they_o it_o follow_v that_o from_o the_o great_a unto_o the_o least_o they_o must_v be_v in_o every_o christian_a church_n the_o same_o except_o mere_a impossibility_n of_o so_o have_v it_o be_v the_o hindrance_n to_o we_o this_o opinion_n seem_v over-extream_a and_o violent_a we_o rather_o incline_v to_o think_v it_o a_o just_a and_o reasonable_a cause_n for_o any_o church_n the_o state_n whereof_o be_v free_a and_o independent_a if_o in_o these_o thing_n it_o differ_v from_o other_o church_n only_o for_o that_o it_o do_v not_o judge_v it_o so_o fit_a and_o expedient_a to_o be_v frame_v therein_o by_o the_o pattern_n of_o their_o example_n as_o to_o be_v otherwise_o frame_v than_o they_o that_o of_o gregory_n unto_o leander_n be_v a_o charitable_a speech_n and_o a_o peaceable_a in_o una_fw-la side_n nil_fw-la officit_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sancta_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la diversa_fw-la where_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n be_v one_o a_o difference_n in_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n do_v no_o harm_n that_o of_o st._n augustine_n to_o cassulanus_fw-la be_v somewhat_o particular_a and_o touch_v what_o kind_n of_o ceremony_n they_o be_v wherein_o one_o church_n may_v vary_v from_o the_o example_n of_o another_o without_o hurt_n let_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n how_o wide_a soever_o it_o have_v spread_v itself_o be_v always_o one_o although_o the_o unity_n of_o belief_n be_v famous_a for_o variety_n of_o certain_a ordinance_n whereby_o that_o which_o be_v right_o believe_v suffer_v no_o kind_n of_o let_v or_o impediment_n calvin_n go_v further_a med._n as_o concern_v rite_n in_o particular_a let_v the_o sentence_n of_o augustine_n take_v place_n which_o leave_v it_o free_a unto_o all_o church_n to_o receive_v their_o own_o custom_n yea_o sometime_o it_o profit_v and_o be_v expedient_a that_o there_o be_v difference_n lest_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o religion_n be_v tie_v to_o outward_a ceremony_n always_o provide_v that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o emulation_n nor_o that_o church_n delight_v with_o novelty_n affect_v to_o have_v that_o which_o other_o have_v not_o they_o which_o grant_v it_o true_a that_o the_o diversity_n of_o ceremony_n in_o this_o kind_n ought_v not_o to_o cause_v dissension_n in_o church_n must_v either_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o grant_v in_o effect_n nothing_o by_o these_o word_n or_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v grant_v there_o must_v as_o much_o be_v yield_v unto_o as_o we_o affirm_v against_o their_o former_a strict_a assertion_n for_o if_o church_n be_v urge_v by_o way_n of_o duty_n to_o take_v such_o ceremony_n as_o they_o like_v not_o of_o how_o can_v dissension_n be_v avoid_v will_v they_o say_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o dissension_n because_o such_o as_o be_v urge_v aught_o to_o like_v of_o that_o whereunto_o they_o be_v urge_v if_o they_o say_v this_o they_o say_v just_o nothing_o for_o how_o shall_v any_o church_n like_o to_o be_v urge_v of_o duty_n by_o such_o as_o have_v no_o authority_n or_o power_n over_o it_o unto_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v indifferent_a it_o be_v not_o of_o duty_n bind_v unto_o they_o be_v it_o their_o meaning_n that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o dissension_n because_o that_o which_o church_n be_v not_o bind_v unto_o no_o man_n ought_v by_o way_n of_o duty_n to_o urge_v upon_o they_o and_o if_o any_o man_n do_v he_o stand_v in_o the_o sight_n both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n most_o just_o unblamable_a as_o a_o needless_a disturber_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n church_n and_o a_o author_n of_o dissension_n in_o say_v this_o they_o both_o condemn_v their_o own_o practice_n when_o they_o press_v the_o church_n of_o england_n with_o so_o strict_a a_o bond_n of_o duty_n in_o these_o thing_n and_o they_o overthrow_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o practice_n which_o be_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o ceremony_n uniformity_n unless_o impossibility_n hinder_v it_o for_o proof_n whereof_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o allege_v what_o st._n paul_n do_v about_o the_o matter_n of_o collection_n or_o what_o nobleman_n do_v in_o the_o livery_n of_o their_o servant_n or_o what_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a do_v for_o stand_v in_o time_n of_o prayer_n on_o certain_a day_n because_o though_o st._n paul_n do_v will_v they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n church_n every_o man_n to_o lay_v up_o somewhat_o by_o he_o upon_o the_o sunday_n and_o to_o reserve_v it_o in_o store_n till_o himself_o do_v come_v thither_o to_o send_v it_o unto_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a there_o signify_v withal_o that_o he_o have_v take_v the_o like_a order_n with_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n yet_o the_o reason_n which_o he_o yield_v of_o this_o order_n take_v both_o in_o the_o one_o place_n and_o the_o other_o sheweth_z the_o least_o part_n of_o his_o meaning_n to_o have_v be_v that_o whereunto_o his_o word_n be_v writhe_v 1._o concern_v collection_n for_o the_o saint_n he_o mean_v they_o of_o jerusalem_n as_o i_o have_v give_v order_n to_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n so_o likewise_o do_v you_o say_v the_o apostle_n that_o be_v in_o every_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n let_v each_o of_o
you_o lay_v aside_o by_o himself_o and_o reserve_v according_a to_o that_o which_o god_n have_v bless_v he_o with_o that_o when_o i_o come_v collection_n be_v not_o then_o to_o make_v and_o that_o when_o i_o be_o come_v who_o you_o shall_v choose_v they_o i_o may_v forthwith_o send_v away_o by_o letter_n to_o carry_v your_o beneficence_n unto_o jerusalem_n out_o of_o which_o word_n to_o conclude_v the_o duty_n of_o uniformity_n throughout_o all_o church_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o indifferent_a ceremony_n will_v be_v very_o hard_a and_o therefore_o best_o to_o give_v it_o over_o but_o perhaps_o they_o be_v by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o loath_a to_o forsake_v this_o argument_n for_o that_o it_o have_v though_o nothing_o else_o yet_o the_o name_n of_o scripture_n to_o give_v it_o some_o kind_n of_o countenance_n more_o than_o the_o pretext_n of_o livery-coat_n afford_v they_o for_o neither_o be_v it_o any_o man_n duty_n to_o clothe_v all_o his_o child_n miluus_fw-la or_o all_o his_o servant_n with_o one_o weed_n nor_o they_o to_o clothe_v themselves_o so_o if_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o their_o own_o judgement_n as_o these_o ceremony_n be_v leave_v of_o god_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o see_v church_n be_v rather_o in_o this_o case_n like_o divers_a family_n then_o like_o divers_a servant_n of_o one_o family_n because_o every_o church_n the_o state_n whereof_o be_v independent_a upon_o any_o other_o have_v authority_n to_o appoint_v order_n for_o itself_o in_o thing_n indifferent_a therefore_o of_o the_o two_o we_o may_v rather_o infer_v that_o as_o one_o family_n be_v not_o abridge_v of_o liberty_n to_o be_v clothe_v in_o friar_n grey_a for_o that_o another_o do_v wear_v clay_n colour_n so_o neither_o be_v all_o church_n bind_v to_o the_o selfsame_a indifferent_a ceremony_n which_o it_o like_v sundry_a to_o use_v as_o for_o that_o canon_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a let_v they_o but_o read_v it_o and_o weigh_v it_o well_o the_o ancient_a use_n of_o the_o church_n throughout_o all_o christendom_n be_v for_o fifty_o day_n after_o easter_n which_o fifty_a day_n be_v call_v pentecost_n though_o most_o common_o the_o last_o day_n of_o they_o which_o be_v whitsunday_n he_o so_o call_v in_o like_a sort_n on_o all_o sunday_n throughout_o the_o whole_a year_n their_o manner_n be_v to_o stand_v at_o prayer_n whereupon_o their_o meeting_n unto_o that_o purpose_n on_o those_o day_n have_v the_o name_n of_o station_n give_v they_o of_o which_o custom_n tertullian_n speak_v in_o this_o wise_a it_o be_v not_o with_o we_o think_v sit_v either_o to_o fast_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n or_o to_o pray_v kneel_v the_o same_o immunity_n from_o fast_v and_o kneel_v we_o keep_v all_o the_o time_n which_o be_v between_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n and_o pentecost_n this_o be_v therefore_o a_o order_n general_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n when_o some_o begin_v to_o be_v singular_a and_o different_a from_o all_o other_o and_o that_o in_o a_o ceremony_n which_o be_v then_o judge_v very_o convenient_a for_o the_o whole_a church_n even_o by_o the_o whole_a those_o few_o except_v which_o break_v out_o of_o the_o common_a pale_a the_o council_n of_o nice_a thought_n good_a to_o enclose_v they_o again_o with_o the_o rest_n by_o a_o law_n make_v in_o this_o sort_n because_o there_o be_v certain_a which_o will_v needs_o kneel_v at_o the_o time_n of_o prayer_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o in_o the_o fifty_o day_n after_o easter_n the_o holy_a synod_n judge_v it_o meet_v that_o a_o convenient_a custom_n be_v observe_v throughout_o all_o church_n have_v decree_v that_o stand_v we_o make_v our_o prayer_n to_o the_o lord_n whereby_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o in_o thing_n indifferent_a what_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v think_v convenient_a for_o the_o whole_a the_o same_o if_o any_o part_n do_v wilful_o violate_v it_o may_v be_v reform_v and_o inraised_a again_o by_o that_o general_a authority_n whereunto_o each_o particular_a be_v subject_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o singularity_n in_o a_o few_o aught_o to_o give_v place_n unto_o public_a judgement_n this_o do_v clear_o enough_o appear_v but_o not_o that_o all_o christian_a church_n be_v bind_v in_o every_o indifferent_a ceremony_n to_o be_v uniform_a because_o where_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v not_o tie_v the_o part_n unto_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n they_o be_v therein_o leave_v each_o to_o their_o own_o choice_n may_v either_o do_v as_o other_o do_v or_o else_o otherwise_o without_o any_o breach_n of_o duty_n at_o all_o concern_v those_o indifferent_a thing_n wherein_o it_o have_v be_v heretofore_o think_v good_a that_o all_o christian_a church_n shall_v be_v uniform_a the_o way_n which_o they_o now_o conceive_v to_o bring_v this_o to_o pass_v be_v then_o never_o think_v on_o for_o till_o now_o it_o have_v be_v judge_v that_o see_v the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v not_o prescribe_v all_o particular_a ceremony_n which_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n may_v use_v and_o in_o so_o great_a variety_n of_o they_o as_o may_v be_v find_v out_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o reason_n shall_v direct_v all_o church_n unto_o the_o same_o thing_n each_o deliberate_v by_o itself_o what_o be_v most_o convenient_a the_o way_n to_o establish_v the_o same_o thing_n indifferent_a throughout_o they_o all_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o some_o judicial_a authority_n draw_v into_o one_o only_a sentence_n which_o may_v be_v a_o rule_n for_o every_o particular_a to_o follow_v and_o because_o such_o authority_n over_o all_o church_n be_v too_o much_o to_o be_v grant_v unto_o any_o one_o mortal_a man_n there_o yet_o remain_v that_o which_o have_v be_v always_o follow_v as_o the_o best_a the_o safe_a the_o most_o sincere_a and_o reasonable_a way_n namely_o the_o verdict_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n orderly_o take_v and_o set_v down_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o some_o general_a council_n but_o to_o maintain_v that_o all_o christian_a church_n ought_v for_o unity_n sake_n to_o be_v uniform_a in_o all_o ceremony_n and_o then_o to_o teach_v that_o the_o way_n of_o bring_v this_o to_o pass_v must_v be_v by_o mutual_a imitation_n so_o that_o where_o we_o have_v better_a ceremony_n than_o other_o they_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o follow_v we_o and_o we_o they_o where_o they_o be_v better_a how_o shall_v we_o think_v it_o agreeable_a and_o consonant_a unto_o reason_n for_o since_o in_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n there_o be_v such_o variety_n of_o particular_a inducement_n whereby_o one_o church_n may_v be_v lead_v to_o think_v that_o better_a which_o another_o church_n lead_v by_o other_o inducement_n judge_v to_o be_v worse_o for_o example_n the_o east_n church_n do_v think_v it_o better_a to_o keep_v easter_n day_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o west_n church_n better_a to_o do_v otherwise_o the_o greek_a church_n judge_v it_o worse_o to_o use_v unleavened_a bread_n in_o the_o eucharist_n the_o latin_a church_n leaven_v one_o church_n esteem_v it_o not_o so_o good_a to_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n sit_v as_o stand_v another_o church_n not_o so_o good_a stand_v as_o sit_v there_o be_v on_o the_o one_o side_n probable_a motive_n as_o well_o as_o on_o the_o other_o unless_o they_o add_v somewhat_o else_o to_o define_v more_o certain_o what_o ceremony_n shall_v stand_v for_o best_a in_o such_o sort_n that_o all_o church_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v know_v they_o to_o be_v the_o best_a and_o so_o know_v they_o that_o there_o may_v not_o remain_v any_o question_n about_o this_o point_n we_o be_v not_o a_o whit_n the_o near_a for_o that_o they_o have_v hitherto_o say_v they_o themselves_o although_o resolve_v in_o their_o own_o judgement_n what_o ceremony_n be_v best_a foresee_v that_o such_o as_o they_o be_v addict_v unto_o be_v not_o all_o so_o clear_o and_o so_o incomparable_o best_o but_o other_o there_o be_v or_o may_v be_v at_o leastwise_o when_o all_o thing_n be_v well_o consider_v as_o good_a know_v not_o which_o way_n smooth_o to_o rid_v their_o hand_n of_o this_o matter_n without_o provide_v some_o more_o certain_a rule_n to_o be_v follow_v for_o establishment_n of_o uniformity_n in_o ceremony_n when_o there_o be_v divers_a kind_n of_o equal_a goodness_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o case_n they_o say_v that_o the_o latter_a church_n and_o the_o few_o shall_v conform_v themselves_o unto_o the_o elder_a and_o the_o more_o hereupon_o they_o conclude_v more_o that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n so_o far_o as_o they_o know_v which_o be_v of_o our_o confession_n in_o doctrine_n have_v agree_v already_o in_o the_o abrogation_n of_o divers_a thing_n which_o we_o retain_v our_o church_n ought_v either_o to_o show_v that_o they_o have_v do_v evil_a or_o else_o she_o be_v find_v to_o be_v in_o fault_n
for_o not_o conform_v herself_o to_o those_o church_n in_o that_o which_o she_o can_v deny_v to_o be_v in_o they_o well_o abrogate_a for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o first_o church_n and_o those_o they_o account_v to_o be_v the_o first_o in_o this_o cause_n which_o be_v first_o reform_v they_o bring_v the_o comparison_n of_o young_a daughter_n conform_v themselves_o in_o attire_n to_o the_o example_n of_o their_o elder_a sister_n wherein_o there_o be_v just_a as_o much_o strength_n of_o reason_n as_o in_o the_o livery_n coat_n beforementioned_a st._n paul_n they_o say_v note_v it_o for_o a_o mark_n of_o special_a honour_n that_o epanetus_n be_v the_o first_o man_n in_o all_o athaia_n which_o do_v embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n after_o the_o same_o sort_n he_o touch_v it_o also_o as_o a_o special_a pre-eminence_n of_o junius_n and_o andronicus_n that_o in_o christianity_n they_o be_v his_o ancient_n the_o corinthian_n he_o pinch_v with_o this_o demand_n 35._o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n go_v out_o from_o you_o or_o have_v it_o light_v on_o you_o alone_o but_o what_o of_o all_o this_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o alacrity_n and_o forwardness_n in_o good_a thing_n do_v add_v nothing_o unto_o man_n commendation_n the_o two_o former_a speech_n of_o st._n paul_n may_v lead_v he_o to_o reform_v his_o judgement_n in_o like_a sort_n to_o take_v down_o the_o stomach_n of_o proud_a conceit_a man_n that_o glory_n as_o though_o they_o be_v able_a to_o set_v all_o other_o to_o school_n there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o fit_a than_o some_o such_o word_n as_o the_o apostle_n three_o sentence_n do_v contain_v wherein_o he_o teach_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o great_a odds_o between_o they_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o brethren_n that_o they_o shall_v think_v themselves_o to_o be_v gold_n and_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v but_o copper_n he_o therefore_o use_v speech_n unto_o they_o to_o this_o effect_n man_n instruct_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n there_o both_o be_v before_o you_o and_o be_v beside_o you_o in_o the_o world_n you_o neither_o be_v the_o fountain_n from_o which_o first_o nor_o yet_o the_o river_n into_o which_o alone_a the_o word_n have_v flow_v but_o although_o as_o epanetus_n be_v the_o first_o man_n in_o all_o achaia_n so_o corinth_n have_v be_v the_o first_o church_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o receive_v christ_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o show_v that_o in_o any_o kind_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a whatsoever_o this_o shall_v have_v make_v their_o example_n a_o law_n unto_o all_o other_o indeed_o the_o example_n of_o sundry_a church_n for_o approbation_n of_o one_o thing_n do_v sway_n much_o but_o yet_o still_o as_o have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o example_n only_o and_o not_o of_o a_o law_n they_o be_v effectual_a to_o move_v any_o church_n unless_o some_o great_a thing_n do_v hinder_v but_o they_o bind_v none_o no_o not_o though_o they_o be_v many_o save_v only_o when_o they_o be_v the_o major_a part_n of_o a_o general_n assembly_n and_o then_o their_o voice_n be_v more_o in_o number_n must_v oversway_n their_o judgement_n who_o be_v few_o because_o in_o such_o case_n the_o great_a half_n be_v the_o whole_a but_o as_o they_o stand_v out_o single_a each_o of_o they_o by_o itself_o their_o number_n can_v purchase_v they_o no_o such_o authority_n that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n be_v few_o shall_v be_v therefore_o bind_v to_o follow_v they_o and_o to_o relinguish_v as_o good_a ceremony_n as_o they_o for_o they_o whereas_o therefore_o it_o be_v conclude_v out_o of_o these_o so_o weak_a premise_n abrogate_a that_o the_o retain_v of_o divers_a thing_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o other_o reform_a church_n have_v cast_v out_o must_v needs_o argue_v that_o we_o do_v not_o well_o unless_o we_o can_v show_v that_o they_o have_v do_v ill_o what_o need_v this_o wrist_n to_o draw_v out_o from_o we_o a_o accusation_n of_o foreign_a church_n it_o be_v not_o prove_v as_o yet_o that_o if_o they_o have_v do_v well_o our_o duty_n be_v to_o follow_v they_o and_o to_o forsake_v our_o own_o course_n because_o it_o differ_v from_o they_o although_o indeed_o it_o be_v as_o well_o for_o we_o every_o way_n as_o they_o for_o they_o and_o if_o the_o proof_n allege_v for_o confirmation_n hereof_o have_v be_v sound_a yet_o see_v they_o lead_v no_o further_o then_o only_o to_o show_v that_o where_o we_o can_v have_v no_o better_a ceremony_n they_o must_v be_v take_v as_o they_o can_v with_o modesty_n think_v themselves_o to_o have_v find_v out_o absolute_o the_o best_a which_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n may_v devise_v so_o like_v their_o own_o somewhat_o better_o than_o other_o man_n even_o because_o they_o be_v their_o own_o they_o must_v in_o equity_n allow_v we_o to_o be_v like_a unto_o they_o in_o this_o affection_n which_o if_o they_o do_v they_o ease_v we_o of_o that_o uncourteous_a burden_n whereby_o we_o be_v charge_v either_o to_o condemn_v they_o or_o else_o to_o follow_v they_o they_o grant_v we_o need_v not_o follow_v they_o if_o our_o own_o way_n already_o be_v better_o and_o if_o our_o own_o be_v but_o equal_a the_o law_n of_o common_a indulgence_n allow_v we_o to_o think_v they_o at_o the_o least_o half_o a_o think_v the_o better_a because_o they_o be_v our_o own_o which_o we_o may_v very_o well_o do_v and_o never_o draw_v any_o indictment_n at_o all_o against_o they_o but_o think_v commendable_o even_o of_o they_o also_o be_v 14._o to_o leave_v reform_a church_n therefore_o and_o their_o action_n for_o he_o to_o judge_v of_o in_o who_o sight_n they_o be_v as_o they_o be_v and_o our_o desire_n be_v that_o they_o may_v even_o in_o his_o sight_n be_v find_v such_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o endeavour_v by_o all_o mean_n that_o our_o own_o may_v likewise_o be_v somewhat_o we_o be_v enforce_v to_o speak_v by_o way_n of_o simple_a declaration_n concern_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o these_o affair_n to_o the_o end_n that_o man_n who_o mind_n be_v free_a from_o those_o partial_a construction_n whereby_o the_o only_a name_n of_o difference_n from_o some_o other_o church_n be_v think_v cause_n sufficient_a to_o condemn_v we_o may_v the_o better_o discern_v whether_o that_o we_o have_v do_v be_v reasonable_a yea_o or_o no._n the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v to_o alter_v she_o receive_v law_n concern_v such_o order_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n as_o have_v be_v in_o former_a time_n a_o hindrance_n unto_o piety_n and_o religious_a service_n of_o god_n be_v to_o enter_v into_o consideration_n first_o that_o the_o change_n of_o law_n especial_o concern_v matter_n of_o religion_n must_v be_v wary_o proceed_v in_o law_n as_o all_o other_o thing_n humane_a be_v many_o time_n full_a of_o imperfection_n and_o that_o which_o be_v suppose_v behoveful_a unto_o man_n prove_v oftentimes_o most_o pernicious_a the_o wisdom_n which_o be_v learn_v by_o tract_n of_o time_n find_v the_o law_n that_o have_v be_v in_o former_a age_n establish_v needful_a in_o latter_a to_o be_v abrogate_a beside_o that_o which_o sometime_o be_v expedient_a do_v not_o always_o so_o continue_v and_o the_o number_n of_o needless_a law_n unabolish_v do_v weaken_v the_o force_n of_o they_o that_o be_v necessary_a but_o true_a withal_o it_o be_v that_o alteration_n though_o it_o be_v from_o worse_a to_o better_o have_v in_o it_o inconvenience_n and_o those_o weighty_a unless_o it_o bein_z such_o law_n as_o have_v be_v make_v upon_o special_a occasion_n which_o occasion_n cease_v law_n of_o that_o kind_n do_v abrogate_v themselves_o but_o when_o we_o abrogate_v a_o law_n as_o be_v ill_o make_v the_o whole_a cause_n for_o which_o it_o be_v make_v still_o remain_v do_v we_o not_o herein_o revoke_v our_o very_o own_o deed_n and_o upbraid_v ourselves_o with_o folly_n yea_o all_o that_o be_v maker_n of_o it_o with_o oversight_n and_o with_o error_n further_o if_o it_o be_v a_o law_n which_o the_o custom_n and_o continual_a practice_n of_o many_o age_n or_o year_n have_v consume_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o alter_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v troublesome_a and_o scandalous_a it_o amaze_v they_o it_o cause_v they_o to_o stand_v in_o doubt_n whether_o any_o thing_n be_v in_o itself_o by_o nature_n either_o good_a or_o evil_n and_o not_o all_o thing_n rather_o such_o as_o man_n at_o this_o or_o that_o time_n agree_v to_o account_v of_o they_o when_o they_o behold_v even_o those_o thing_n disprove_v disannul_v reject_v which_o use_n have_v make_v in_o a_o manner_n natural_a what_o have_v we_o to_o induce_v man_n unto_o the_o willing_a obedience_n and_o observation_n of_o law_n but_o the_o weight_n of_o so_o many_o man_n judgement_n as_o have_v with_o deliberate_a advice_n assent_v
harm_n and_o do_v well_o their_o action_n be_v free_v from_o prejudice_n and_o novelty_n to_o the_o best_a and_o wise_a while_o they_o live_v the_o world_n be_v continual_o a_o froward_a opposite_a a_o curious_a observer_n of_o their_o defect_n and_o imperfection_n their_o virtue_n it_o afterward_o as_o much_o admire_v and_o â—or_a this_o cause_n many_o time_n that_o which_o most_o deserve_v approbation_n will_v hardly_o be_v able_a to_o find_v favour_n if_o they_o which_o propose_v it_o be_v not_o content_a to_o profess_v themselves_o therein_o scholar_n and_o follower_n of_o the_o ancient_n for_o the_o world_n will_v not_o endure_v to_o hear_v that_o we_o be_v wise_a than_o any_o have_v be_v which_o go_v before_o in_o which_o consideration_n there_o be_v cause_n why_o we_o shall_v be_v slow_a and_o unwilling_a to_o change_v without_o very_o urgent_a necessity_n the_o ancient_a ordinance_n rite_n and_o long_o approve_a custom_n of_o our_o venerable_a predecessor_n the_o love_n of_o thing_n ancient_n do_v argue_v 7._o stayedness_n but_o levity_n and_o want_n of_o experience_n make_v apt_a auto_n innovation_n that_o which_o wisdom_n do_v first_o begin_v and_o have_v be_v with_o good_a man_n long_o continue_v challenge_v allowance_n of_o they_o that_o succeed_v although_o it_o plead_v for_o itself_o nothing_o that_o which_o be_v new_a if_o it_o promise_v not_o much_o do_v fear_n condemnation_n before_o trial_n till_o trial_n no_o man_n do_v acquit_v or_o trust_v it_o what_o good_a soever_o it_o pretend_v and_o promise_v so_o that_o in_o this_o kind_n there_o be_v few_o thing_n know_v to_o be_v good_a till_o such_o time_n as_o they_o grow_v to_o be_v ancient_a the_o vain_a pretence_n of_o those_o glorious_a name_n where_o they_o can_v not_o be_v with_o any_o truth_n neither_o in_o reason_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v so_o much_o allege_v have_v wrought_v such_o a_o prejudice_n against_o they_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o common_a sort_n as_o if_o they_o have_v utter_o no_o force_n at_o all_o whereas_o especial_o for_o these_o observance_n which_o concern_v our_o present_a question_n antiquity_n custom_n and_o consent_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n make_v with_o the_o which_o law_n do_v establish_v 10._o be_v themselves_o most_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o uphold_v the_o same_o unless_o some_o notable_a public_a inconvenience_n enforce_v the_o contrary_n for_o a_o small_a thing_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o law_n be_v as_o nothing_o we_o be_v therefore_o bold_a to_o make_v our_o second_o petition_n this_o that_o in_o thing_n the_o fitness_n whereof_o be_v not_o of_o itself_o apparent_a nor_o easy_a to_o be_v make_v snfficient_o manifest_a unto_o all_o yet_o the_o judgement_n of_o antiquity_n concur_v with_o that_o which_o be_v receive_v may_v induce_v they_o to_o think_v it_o not_o unfit_a who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o allege_v any_o know_v weighty_a inconvenience_n which_o it_o have_v or_o to_o take_v any_o strong_a exception_n against_o it_o proposition_n 8._o all_o thing_n can_v be_v of_o ancient_a continuance_n which_o be_v expedient_a and_o needful_a for_o the_o order_n of_o spiritual_a affair_n but_o the_o church_n be_v a_o body_n which_o die_v not_o have_v always_o power_n as_o occasion_n require_v no_o less_o to_o ordain_v that_o which_o never_o be_v than_o to_o ratify_v what_o have_v be_v before_o to_o prescribe_v the_o order_n of_o do_v in_o all_o thing_n 31._o be_v a_o peculiar_a prerogative_n which_o wisdom_n have_v as_o a_o queen_n or_o sovereign_a commandress_n over_o other_o virtue_n this_o in_o every_o several_a man_n action_n of_o common_a life_n appertain_v unto_o moral_a in_o public_a and_o politic_a secular_a affair_n unto_o civil_a wisdom_n in_o like_a manner_n to_o devise_v any_o certain_a form_n for_o the_o outward_a administration_n of_o public_a duty_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n or_o thing_n belong_v thereunto_o and_o to_o find_v out_o the_o most_o convenient_a for_o that_o use_n be_v a_o point_n of_o wisdom_n ecclesiastical_a it_o be_v not_o for_o a_o man_n which_o do_v know_v or_o shall_v know_v what_o order_n be_v and_o what_o peaceable_a government_n require_v 191._o to_o ask_v why_o we_o shall_v hang_v our_o judgement_n upon_o the_o church_n sleeve_n and_o why_o in_o matter_n of_o order_n more_o than_o in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n the_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o establish_v that_o for_o a_o order_n at_o one_o time_n which_o at_o another_o time_n it_o may_v abolish_v and_o in_o both_o do_v well_o but_o that_o which_o in_o doctrine_n the_o church_n do_v now_o deliver_v right_o as_o a_o truth_n no_o man_n will_v say_v that_o it_o may_v hereafter_o recall_v and_o as_o right_o avouch_v the_o contrary_n law_n touch_v matter_n of_o order_n be_v changeable_a by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n article_n concern_v doctrine_n not_o so_o we_o read_v often_o in_o the_o write_n of_o catholic_n and_o holy_a man_n rouch_v matter_n of_o doctrine_n this_o we_o believe_v this_o we_o bold_a this_o the_o prophet_n and_o evangelist_n have_v declare_v this_o the_o apostle_n have_v deliver_v this_o martyr_n have_v seal_v with_o their_o blood_n and_o confess_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o torment_n to_o this_o we_o cleave_v as_o to_o the_o anchor_n of_o our_o soul_n against_o this_o though_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v unto_o we_o we_o will_v not_o believe_v but_o do_v we_o ever_o in_o any_o of_o they_o read_v touch_v matter_n of_o mere_a comcliness_n order_n and_o decency_n neither_o command_v nor_o prohibit_v by_o any_o prophet_n any_o evangelist_n any_o apostle_n although_o the_o church_n wherein_o we_o live_v do_v ordain_v they_o to_o be_v keep_v although_o they_o be_v never_o so_o general_o observe_v though_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v command_v they_o though_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v require_v our_o subjection_n thereunto_o i_o will_v hold_v he_o accurse_v that_o do_v obey_v be_v it_o in_o matter_n of_o the_o one_o kind_n or_o of_o the_o other_o what_o scripture_n do_v plain_o deliver_v to_o that_o the_o first_o place_n both_o of_o credit_n and_o obedience_n be_v due_a the_o next_o whereunto_o be_v whatsoever_o any_o man_n can_v necessary_o conclude_v by_o force_n of_o reason_n after_o these_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n succee_v that_o which_o the_o church_n by_o her_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n shall_v probable_o think_v and_o define_v to_o be_v true_a or_o good_a must_v in_o congruity_n of_o reason_n over-rule_v all_o other_o inferior_a judgement_n whatsoever_o to_o they_o which_o ask_v why_o we_o thus_o hang_v our_o judgement_n on_o the_o church_n sleeve_n i_o answer_v with_o solomon_n because_o 9_o two_o be_v better_o than_o one._n yea_o simple_o say_v congracaâ—_n basil_n and_o universal_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o work_n of_o nature_n or_o of_o voluntary_a choice_n and_o counsel_n i_o see_v not_o any_o thing_n do_v as_o it_o shall_v be_v be_v it_o be_v wrought_v by_o a_o agent_n single_v itself_o from_o consort_n the_o jew_n have_v a_o sentence_n of_o good_a advice_n paâ—_n take_v not_o upon_o thou_o to_o be_v a_o judge_n alone_o there_o be_v no_o sole_a judge_n but_o one_o only_o say_v not_o to_o other_o receive_v my_o sentence_n when_o their_o authority_n be_v above_o thou_o the_o bare_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v itself_o in_o these_o thing_n stop_v their_o mouth_n who_o live_v under_o it_o dare_v presume_v to_o bark_v against_o it_o there_o be_v say_v â—_o cassianus_n no_o place_n of_o audience_n leave_v for_o they_o by_o who_o obedience_n be_v not_o yield_v to_o that_o which_o all_o have_v agree_v upon_o may_v we_o not_o think_v it_o more_o than_o wonderful_a that_o nature_n shall_v in_o all_o community_n appoint_v a_o predominant_a judgement_n to_o sway_v and_o over-rule_v in_o so_o many_o thing_n or_o that_o god_n himself_o shall_v allow_v so_o much_o authority_n and_o power_n unto_o every_o poor_a family_n for_o the_o order_n of_o all_o which_o be_v in_o it_o and_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n which_o be_v his_o church_n be_v able_a neither_o to_o command_v nor_o yet_o to_o forbid_v any_o thing_n which_o the_o mean_a shall_v in_o that_o respect_n and_o for_o her_o sole_a authority_n sake_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v we_o can_v hide_v or_o dissemble_v that_o evil_a the_o grievous_a inconvenience_n whereof_o we_o feel_v our_o dislike_n of_o they_o by_o who_o too_o much_o heretofore_o have_v be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o church_n be_v grow_v to_o a_o error_n on_o the_o contrary_a hand_n so_o that_o now_o from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n too_o much_o be_v derogate_a by_o which_o removal_n of_o one_o extremity_n with_o another_o the_o world_n seek_v to_o procure_v a_o remedy_n have_v purchase_v a_o mere_a exchange_n of_o the_o evil_n which_o before_o be_v feel_v suppose_v we_o that_o the_o sacred_a word_n of_o god_n can_v at_o their_o hand_n
receive_v due_a honour_n by_o who_o incitement_n the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n endure_v every_o where_o open_a contempt_n no_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a they_o shall_v observe_v as_o they_o ought_v the_o one_o who_o from_o the_o other_o withdraw_v unnecessary_o their_o own_o or_o their_o brethren_n obedience_n sure_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o this_o business_n be_v neither_o of_o capacity_n i_o trust_v so_o weak_a noâ—_n so_o unstrengthen_v i_o know_v with_o authority_n from_o above_o but_o that_o her_o law_n may_v exact_v obedience_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o her_o own_o child_n and_o enjoin_v gainsayers_a silence_n give_v they_o roundly_o to_o understand_v that_o where_o our_o duty_n be_v submission_n weak_a opposition_n betoken_v pride_n we_o therefore_o crave_v three_o to_o have_v it_o grant_v that_o where_o neither_o the_o evidence_n of_o any_o law_n divine_a nor_o the_o strength_n of_o any_o invincible_a argument_n otherwise_o find_v out_o by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n not_o any_o notable_a public_a inconvenience_n do_v make_v against_o that_o which_o our_o own_o law_n ecclesiastical_a have_v although_o but_o new_o institute_v for_o the_o order_v of_o these_o affair_n the_o very_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n itself_o at_o the_o least_o in_o such_o case_n may_v give_v so_o much_o credit_n to_o her_o own_o law_n as_o to_o make_v their_o sentence_n touch_v fitness_n and_o conveniency_n weighty_a than_o any_o bare_a or_o naked_a conceit_n to_o the_o contrary_a especial_o in_o they_o who_o can_v owe_v no_o less_o than_o childlike_a obedience_n to_o she_o that_o have_v more_o than_o motherly_a power_n proposition_n 9_o there_o be_v ancient_a ordinance_n law_n which_o on_o all_o side_n be_v allow_v to_o be_v just_a and_o good_a yea_o divine_a and_o apostolic_a constitution_n which_o the_o church_n it_o may_v be_v do_v not_o always_o keep_v nor_o always_o just_o deserve_v blame_n in_o that_o respect_n for_o in_o evil_n that_o can_v be_v removedâ—_n without_o the_o manifest_a danger_n of_o great_a to_o succeed_v in_o their_o room_n wisdom_n of_o necessity_n must_v give_v place_n to_o necessity_n all_o it_o can_v do_v in_o those_o case_n be_v to_o devise_v how_o that_o which_o must_v be_v endure_v may_v be_v mitigate_v and_o the_o inconvenience_n thereof_o countervail_v as_o near_o as_o may_v be_v that_o when_o the_o best_a thing_n be_v not_o possible_a the_o best_a may_v be_v make_v of_o those_o that_o be_v nature_n than_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o constant_a â—â—_o nothing_o more_o uniform_a in_o all_o her_o way_n do_v notwithstanding_o stay_v her_o hand_n yea_o and_o change_v her_o course_n when_o that_o which_o god_n by_o creation_n do_v command_v he_o do_v at_o any_o time_n by_o necessity_n countermand_n it_o have_v therefore_o please_v himself_o sometime_o to_o unloose_v the_o very_a tongue_n even_o of_o dumb_a creature_n and_o to_o teach_v they_o to_o plead_v this_o in_o their_o own_o defence_n lest_o the_o cruelty_n of_o man_n shall_v persist_v to_o afflict_v they_o for_o not_o keep_v their_o wont_a course_n when_o some_o invincible_a impediment_n have_v hinder_v if_o we_o leave_v nature_n and_o look_v into_o art_n the_o workman_n have_v in_o his_o heart_n a_o purpose_n he_o carry_v in_o mind_n the_o whole_a form_n which_o his_o work_n shall_v have_v there_o want_v not_o he_o skill_n and_o desire_n to_o bring_v his_o labour_n to_o the_o best_a effect_n only_o the_o matter_n which_o he_o have_v to_o work_v on_o be_v unframable_a this_o necessity_n excuse_v he_o so_o that_o nothing_o be_v derogate_a from_o his_o credit_n although_o much_o of_o his_o work_n be_v perfection_n be_v find_v want_v touch_v action_n of_o common_a life_n there_o be_v not_o any_o defence_n more_o favourable_o hear_v than_o they_o who_o allege_v sincere_o for_o themselves_o that_o they_o do_v as_o necessity_n constrain_v they_o for_o when_o the_o mind_n be_v right_o order_v and_o affect_v as_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o case_n some_o external_a impediment_n cross_v well-advised_a desire_n shall_v potent_o draw_v man_n to_o leave_v what_o they_o principal_o wish_v and_o to_o take_v a_o course_n which_o they_o will_v not_o 2._o if_o their_o choice_n be_v free_a what_o necessity_n force_v man_n unto_o the_o same_o in_o this_o case_n it_o maintain_v as_o long_o as_o nothing_o be_v commit_v simple_o in_o itself_o evil_a nothing_o absolute_o sinful_a or_o wicked_a nothing_o repugnant_a to_o that_o immetable_a law_n whereby_o whatsoever_o be_v condemn_v as_o evil_a can_v never_o any_o way_n be_v make_v good_n the_o cast_v away_o of_o thing_n profitable_a for_o the_o sustenance_n of_o man_n life_n be_v a_o unthankful_a abuse_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o god_n good_a providence_n towards_o mankind_n 30._o which_o consideration_n for_o all_o that_o do_v not_o hinder_v saint_n paul_n from_o throw_v corn_n into_o the_o sea_n when_o care_n of_o save_v man_n life_n make_v it_o necessary_a to_o loose_v that_o which_o else_o have_v be_v better_o save_v neither_o be_v this_o to_o do_v evil_a to_o the_o end_n that_o good_a may_v come_v of_o it_o for_o of_o two_o such_o evil_n be_v not_o both_o evitable_a the_o choice_n of_o the_o less_o be_v not_o evil._n and_o evil_n must_v be_v in_o our_o construction_n judge_v inevitable_a if_o there_o be_v no_o apparent_a ordinary_a way_n to_o avoid_v they_o because_o where_o counsel_n and_o advice_n bear_v rule_n of_o god_n extraordinary_a power_n without_o extraordinary_a warrant_n we_o can_v presume_v in_o civil_a affair_n to_o declare_v what_o sway_n necessity_n have_v ever_o be_v accustom_v to_o bear_v be_v labour_n infinite_a the_o law_n of_o all_o state_n and_o kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n have_v scarce_o of_o any_o thing_n more_o common_a use_n shall_v then_o only_o the_o church_n show_v itself_o inhuman_a and_o stern_a absolute_o urge_v a_o rigorous_a observation_n of_o spiritual_a ordinance_n without_o relaxation_n or_o exception_n what_o necessity_n soever_o happen_v we_o know_v the_o contrary_a practice_n to_o have_v be_v commend_v by_o he_o 4._o upon_o the_o warrant_n of_o who_o judgement_n the_o church_n most_o of_o all_o delight_v with_o merciful_a and_o moderate_a course_n do_v the_o ostner_n condescend_v unto_o like_a equity_n permit_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n that_o which_o otherwise_o it_o disallow_v and_o forbid_v case_n of_o necessity_n be_v sometime_o but_o urgent_a sometime_o extreme_a the_o consideration_n of_o public_a utility_n be_v with_o very_o good_a advice_n judge_v at_o the_o least_o equivalent_a with_o the_o easy_a kind_n of_o necessity_n aâ—â—cu_fw-la now_o that_o which_o cause_v number_n to_o storm_n against_o some_o necessary_a toleration_n which_o they_o shall_v rather_o let_v pass_v with_o silence_n consider_v that_o in_o polity_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a there_o be_v and_o will_v be_v always_o evil_n which_o no_o art_n of_o man_n can_v cure_v breach_n and_o leak_n more_o than_o man_n wit_n have_v hand_n to_o stop_v that_o which_o make_v odious_a unto_o they_o many_o thing_n wherein_o notwithstanding_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o very_o just_a regard_n have_v be_v have_v of_o the_o public_a good_a that_o which_o in_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o weighty_a cause_n belong_v to_o this_o present_a controversy_n have_v ensnare_v the_o judgement_n both_o of_o sundry_a good_a and_o of_o some_o well_o learned_a man_n be_v the_o manifest_a truth_n of_o certain_a general_a principle_n whereupon_o the_o ordinance_n that_o serve_v for_o usual_a practice_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v ground_v which_o principle_n man_n know_v to_o be_v most_o sound_a and_o that_o the_o ordinary_a practice_n according_o frame_v be_v good_a whatsoever_o be_v over_o and_o beside_o that_o ordinary_a the_o same_o they_o judge_v repugnant_a to_o those_o true_a principle_n the_o cause_n of_o which_o error_n be_v ignorance_n what_o restraint_n and_o limitation_n all_o such_o principle_n have_v in_o regard_n of_o so_o manifold_a variety_n 7._o as_o the_o matter_n whereunto_o they_o be_v applyable_a do_v common_o afford_v these_o variety_n be_v not_o know_v but_o by_o much_o experience_n from_o whence_o to_o draw_v the_o true_a bound_n of_o all_o principle_n to_o discern_v how_o far_o forth_o they_o take_v effect_n to_o see_v where_o and_o why_o they_o fail_v to_o apprehend_v by_o what_o degree_n and_o mean_n they_o lead_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o thing_n in_o show_n though_o not_o indeed_o repugnant_a and_o contrary_a one_o to_o another_o require_v more_o sharpness_n of_o wit_n more_o intricate_a circuition_n of_o discourse_n more_o industry_n and_o depth_n of_o judgement_n than_o common_a ability_n do_v yield_v so_o that_o general_a rule_n till_o their_o limit_n be_v full_o know_v especial_o in_o matter_n of_o public_a and_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n be_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o manifold_a secret_a exception_n which_o lie_v hide_v in_o they_o no_o other_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n
understanding_n than_o cloudy_a mist_n cast_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o common_a sense_n they_o that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n know_v not_o whither_o they_o go_v and_o even_o as_o little_a be_v their_o certainty_n who_o opinion_n generality_n only_o do_v guide_v with_o gross_a and_o popular_a capacity_n nothing_o do_v more_o prevail_v than_o unlimited_a generality_n because_o of_o their_o plainness_n at_o the_o first_o fight_v nothing_o less_o with_o man_n of_o exact_a judgement_n because_o such_o rule_n be_v not_o safe_a to_o be_v trust_v over-farr_a general_a law_n be_v like_o general_a rule_n of_o physic_n according_a whereunto_o as_o no_o wise_a man_n will_v desire_v himself_o to_o be_v cure_v if_o there_o be_v join_v with_o his_o disease_n some_o special_a accident_n in_o regard_n whereof_o that_o whereby_o other_o in_o the_o same_o insirmity_n but_o without_o the_o like_a accident_n recover_v health_n will_v be_v to_o he_o either_o hurtful_a or_o at_o the_o least_o unprofitable_a so_o we_o must_v not_o under_o a_o colourable_a commendation_n of_o holy_a ordinance_n in_o the_o church_n and_o of_o reasonable_a cause_n whereupon_o they_o have_v be_v ground_v for_o the_o common_a good_a imagine_v that_o all_o man_n case_n ought_v to_o have_v one_o measure_n not_o without_o singular_a wisdom_n therefore_o it_o have_v be_v provide_v that_o as_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o common_a affair_n be_v dispose_v of_o by_o general_a law_n so_o likewise_o man_n rare_a incident_a necessity_n and_o utility_n shall_v be_v with_o special_a equity_n consider_v from_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o so_o many_o privilege_n immunity_n exception_n and_o dispensation_n have_v be_v always_o with_o great_a equity_n and_o reason_n grant_v not_o to_o turn_v the_o edge_n of_o justice_n not_o to_o make_v void_a at_o certain_a time_n and_o in_o certain_a man_n through_o mere_a voluntary_a grace_n or_o benevolence_n that_o which_o continual_o and_o universal_o shall_v be_v of_o force_n as_o some_o man_n understand_v it_o but_o in_o very_a truth_n to_o practice_v general_a law_n according_a to_o their_o right_a meaning_n we_o see_v in_o contract_n and_o other_o deal_n which_o daily_o pass_v between_o man_n and_o man_n that_o to_o the_o utter_a undo_n of_o some_o many_o thing_n by_o strictness_n of_o law_n may_v be_v do_v which_o equity_n and_o honest_a meaning_n forbid_v not_o that_o the_o law_n be_v unjust_a but_o unperfect_a nor_o equity_n against_o but_o above_o the_o law_n bind_v man_n conscience_n in_o thing_n which_o law_n can_v reach_v unto_o will_v any_o man_n say_v that_o the_o virtue_n of_o private_a equity_n be_v opposite_a and_o repugnant_a to_o that_o law_n the_o silence_n whereof_o it_o supply_v in_o all_o such_o private_a deal_v no_o more_o be_v public_a equity_n against_o the_o law_n of_o public_a affair_n albeit_o the_o one_o permit_v unto_o some_o in_o special_a consideration_n that_o which_o the_o other_o agreeable_o with_o general_a rule_n of_o justice_n do_v in_o general_a sort_n forbid_v for_o since_o all_o good_a law_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o right_a reason_n which_o be_v the_o instrument_n wherewith_o god_n will_v have_v the_o world_n guide_v and_o impossible_a it_o be_v that_o right_o shall_v withstand_v right_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o principle_n and_o rule_n of_o justice_n be_v they_o never_o so_o general_o utter_v do_v no_o less_o effectual_o intend_v then_o if_o they_o do_v plain_o express_v a_o exception_n of_o all_o particular_n wherein_o their_o literal_a practice_n may_v any_o way_n prejudice_n equity_n and_o because_o it_o be_v natural_a unto_o all_o man_n to_o wish_v their_o own_o extraordinary_a benefit_n when_o they_o think_v they_o have_v reasonable_a inducement_n so_o to_o do_v and_o no_o man_n can_v be_v presume_v a_o competent_a judge_n what_o equity_n do_v require_v in_o his_o own_o case_n the_o likely_a mean_v whereby_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n can_v provide_v that_o he_o which_o use_v the_o benefit_n of_o any_o special_a benignity_n above_o the_o common_a course_n of_o other_o may_v enjoy_v it_o with_o good_a conscience_n and_o not_o against_o the_o true_a purpose_n of_o law_n which_o in_o outward_a show_n be_v contrary_a must_v needs_o be_v to_o arm_v with_o authority_n some_o fit_a both_o for_o quality_n and_o place_n to_o administer_v that_o which_o in_o every_o such_o particular_a shall_v appear_v agreeable_a with_o equity_n wherein_o as_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o sometime_o the_o practice_n of_o such_o jurisdiction_n may_v swarve_v through_o error_n even_o into_o the_o very_o best_a and_o for_o other_o respect_n where_o less_o integrity_n be_v so_o the_o watchfull_a observer_n of_o inconvenience_n that_o way_n grow_v and_o the_o ready_a to_o urge_v they_o in_o disgrace_n of_o authorize_v proceed_n do_v very_o well_o know_v that_o the_o disposition_n of_o these_o thing_n rest_v not_o now_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o pope_n who_o live_v in_o no_o worldly_a awe_n or_o subjection_n but_o be_v commit_v to_o they_o who_o law_n may_v at_o all_o time_n bridle_v and_o superior_a power_n control_v yea_o to_o they_o also_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o law_n itself_o have_v set_v down_o to_o what_o person_n in_o what_o cause_n with_o what_o circumstance_n almost_o every_o faculty_n or_o favour_n shall_v be_v grant_v leave_v in_o a_o manner_n nothing_o unto_o they_o more_o than_o only_o to_o deliver_v what_o be_v already_o give_v by_o law_n which_o make_v it_o by_o many_o degree_n less_o reasonable_a that_o under_o pretence_n of_o inconvenience_n so_o easy_o stop_v if_o any_o do_v grow_v and_o so_o well_o prevent_v that_o none_o may_v man_n shall_v be_v altogether_o bar_v of_o the_o liberty_n that_o law_n with_o equity_n and_o reason_n grant_v these_o thing_n therefore_o consider_v we_o last_o require_v that_o it_o may_v not_o seem_v hard_a if_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n or_o for_o common_a utility_n sake_n certain_a profitable_a ordinance_n sometime_o be_v release_v rather_o than_o all_o man_n always_o strict_o bind_v to_o the_o general_a rigour_n thereof_o 10._o now_o where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n leave_v the_o church_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o her_o own_o ordinance_n follow_v if_o against_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v receive_v with_o great_a reason_n or_o against_o that_o which_o the_o ancient_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n have_v continue_v time_n out_o of_o mind_n or_o against_o such_o ordinance_n as_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o that_o church_n under_o which_o we_o live_v have_v in_o itself_o devise_v for_o the_o public_a good_a or_o against_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o church_n in_o mitigate_a sometime_o with_o favourable_a equity_n that_o rigour_n which_o otherwise_o the_o literal_a generality_n of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n have_v judge_v to_o be_v more_o convenient_a and_o meet_a if_o against_o all_o this_o it_o shall_v be_v free_a for_o man_n to_o reprove_v to_o disgrace_v to_o reject_v at_o their_o own_o liberty_n what_o they_o see_v do_v and_o practise_v according_a to_o order_n set_v down_o if_o in_o so_o great_a variety_n of_o way_n as_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n be_v easy_o able_a to_o find_v out_o towards_o any_o purpose_n and_o in_o so_o great_a like_n as_o all_o man_n especial_o have_v unto_o those_o invention_n whereby_o some_o one_o shall_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v more_o enlighten_v from_o above_o than_o many_o thousand_o the_o church_n do_v give_v every_o man_n licence_n to_o follow_v what_o himself_o imagine_v that_o god_n spirit_n do_v reveal_v unto_o he_o or_o what_o he_o suppose_v that_o god_n be_v likely_a to_o have_v reveal_v to_o some_o special_a person_n who_o virtue_n deserve_v to_o be_v high_o esteem_v what_o other_o effect_n can_v hereupon_o ensue_v but_o the_o utter_a confusion_n of_o his_o church_n under_o pretence_n of_o be_v teach_v lead_v and_o guide_v by_o his_o spirit_n the_o gift_n and_o grace_n whereof_o do_v so_o natural_o all_o tend_v unto_o common_a peace_n that_o where_o such_o singularity_n be_v they_o who_o heart_n it_o possess_v aught_o to_o suspect_v it_o the_o more_o in_o as_o much_o as_o if_o it_o do_v come_v of_o god_n and_o shall_v for_o that_o cause_n prevail_v with_o other_o the_o same_o god_n which_o reveal_v it_o to_o they_o will_v also_o give_v they_o power_n of_o confirm_v it_o unto_o other_o either_o with_o miraculous_a operation_n or_o with_o strong_a and_o invincible_a remonstrance_n of_o sound_a reason_n such_o as_o whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o god_n will_v indeed_o have_v all_o man_n judgement_n give_v place_n unto_o it_o whereas_o now_o the_o error_n and_o unsufficience_n of_o their_o argument_n do_v make_v it_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n against_o they_o a_o strong_a presumption_n that_o god_n have_v not_o move_v their_o heart_n to_o think_v such_o thing_n as_o he_o have_v not_o enable_v they_o to_o prove_v and_o so_o from_o rule_n of_o general_a direction_n it_o rest_v that_o now_o we_o
descend_v to_o a_o more_o distinct_a explication_n of_o particular_n wherein_o those_o rule_n have_v their_o special_a efficacy_n god_n 11._o solemn_a duty_n of_o public_a service_n to_o be_v do_v unto_o god_n must_v have_v their_o place_n set_v and_o prepare_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o beseem_v action_n of_o that_o regard_n adam_n even_o during_o the_o space_n of_o his_o small_a continuance_n in_o paradise_n have_v 8._o where_o to_o present_v himself_o before_o the_o lord_n adam_n son_n have_v out_o of_o paradise_n in_o like_a sort_n 4.3_o whither_o to_o bring_v their_o sacrifice_n the_o patriarch_n use_v 13.4_o altar_n and_o 1._o mountain_n and_o 21.33_o grove_n to_o the_o selfsame_a purpose_n in_o the_o vast_a wilderness_n when_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v themselves_o no_o settle_a habitation_n yet_o a_o movable_a 2d_o tabernacle_n they_o be_v command_v of_o god_n to_o make_v the_o like_a charge_n be_v give_v they_o against_o the_o time_n they_o shall_v come_v to_o settle_v themselves_o in_o the_o land_n which_o have_v be_v promise_v unto_o their_o father_n 5._o te_o shall_v seek_v that_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n shall_v choose_v when_o god_n have_v choose_v jerusalem_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n mount_v 3.1_o moriah_n there_o to_o have_v his_o stand_a habitation_n make_v it_o be_v in_o the_o chief_a of_o 5._o david_n desire_n to_o have_v perform_v so_o good_a a_o work_n his_o grief_n be_v no_o less_o that_o he_o can_v not_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o build_v god_n a_o temple_n than_o their_o anger_n be_v at_o this_o day_n who_o bite_v asunder_o their_o own_o tongue_n with_o very_a wrath_n that_o they_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o the_o power_n to_o pull_v down_o the_o temple_n which_o they_o never_o build_v and_o to_o level_v they_o with_o the_o ground_n it_o be_v no_o mean_a thing_n which_o he_o purpose_v to_o perform_v a_o work_n so_o majestical_a and_o stately_a be_v no_o small_a charge_n therefore_o he_o incite_v all_o man_n unto_o bountiful_a contribution_n 25.5_o and_o procure_v towards_o it_o with_o all_o his_o power_n gold_n silver_n brass_n iron_n wood_n precious_a stone_n in_o great_a abundance_n 29.3_o yea_o moreover_o because_o i_o have_v say_v david_n a_o joy_n in_o the_o house_n of_o my_o god_n i_o have_v of_o my_o own_o gold_n and_o silver_n beside_o all_o that_o i_o have_v prepare_v for_o the_o house_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n give_v to_o the_o house_n of_o my_o god_n three_o thousand_o talent_n of_o gold_n even_o the_o gold_n of_o ophir_n seven_o thousand_o talent_n of_o fine_a silver_n after_o the_o overthrow_n of_o this_o first_o house_n of_o god_n a_o second_o be_v instead_o thereof_o erect_v but_o with_o so_o great_a odds_o 4._o that_o they_o go_v which_o have_v see_v the_o former_a and_o behold_v how_o much_o this_o late_a come_v behind_o it_o the_o beauty_n whereof_o notwithstanding_o be_v such_o that_o even_o this_o be_v also_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n beside_o which_o temple_n there_o be_v both_o in_o other_o part_n of_o the_o land_n and_o even_o in_o jerusalem_n by_o process_n of_o time_n no_o small_a number_n of_o synagogue_n for_o man_n to_o resort_v unto_o our_o saviour_n himself_o and_o after_o he_o the_o apostle_n frequent_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o hold_v that_o profession_n which_o have_v not_o the_o public_a allowance_n and_o countenance_n of_o authority_n can_v not_o so_o long_o use_v the_o exercise_n of_o christian_a religion_n but_o in_o private_a only_o 46._o so_o that_o as_o jew_n they_o have_v access_n to_o the_o temple_n and_o synagogue_n where_o god_n be_v serve_v after_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o law_n but_o for_o that_o which_o they_o do_v as_o christian_n they_o be_v of_o necessity_n force_v other_o where_o to_o assemble_v themselves_o and_o as_o god_n give_v increase_v to_o his_o church_n they_o seek_v out_o both_o there_o and_o abroad_o for_o that_o purpose_n not_o the_o fit_a for_o so_o the_o time_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o do_v but_o the_o safe_a place_n they_o can_v in_o process_n of_o time_n some_o whileâ—_n by_o sufferance_n some_o while_n by_o special_a leave_n and_o favour_n they_o begin_v to_o erect_v to_o themselves_o oratory_n not_o in_o any_o sumptuous_a or_o stately_a manner_n which_o neither_o be_v possible_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o poor_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v be_v perilous_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o world_n envy_n towards_o they_o at_o length_n when_o it_o please_v god_n to_o raise_v up_o king_n and_o emperor_n favour_v sincere_o the_o christian_a truth_n that_o which_o the_o church_n before_o either_o can_v not_o or_o dare_v not_o do_v be_v with_o all_o alacrity_n perform_v temple_n be_v in_o all_o place_n erect_v no_o cost_n be_v spare_v nothing_o judge_v too_o dear_o which_o that_o way_n shall_v be_v spend_v the_o whole_a world_n do_v seem_v to_o exult_v that_o it_o have_v occasion_n of_o pour_v out_o gift_n to_o so_o bless_a a_o purpose_n that_o cheerful_a devotion_n which_o david_n this_o way_n do_v exceed_o delight_v to_o behold_v and_o wish_v that_o the_o same_o in_o the_o jewish_a people_n may_v be_v perpetual_a 18._o be_v then_o in_o christian_a people_n every_o where_o to_o be_v see_v their_o action_n till_o this_o day_n always_o accustom_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o with_o great_a honour_n be_v now_o call_v open_o into_o question_n they_o and_o as_o many_o as_o have_v be_v follower_n of_o their_o example_n in_o that_o thing_n we_o especial_o that_o worship_n god_n either_o in_o temple_n which_o their_o hand_n make_v or_o which_o other_o man_n since_o have_v frame_v by_o the_o like_a pattern_n be_v in_o that_o respect_n charge_v no_o less_o than_o with_o the_o sin_n of_o idolatry_n our_o church_n in_o the_o foam_n of_o that_o good_a spirit_n which_o direct_v such_o fiery_a tongue_n they_o term_v spiteful_o the_o temple_n of_o baal_n idle_a synagogue_n abominable_a sty_n 12._o wherein_o the_o first_o thing_n which_o move_v they_o thus_o to_o cast_v up_o their_o poison_n 141._o be_v certain_a solemnity_n usual_a at_o the_o first_o erection_n of_o church_n now_o although_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v blame-worthy_a yet_o this_o age_n thanks_o be_v to_o god_n have_v reasonable_o well_o for-born_a to_o incur_v the_o danger_n of_o any_o such_o blame_n it_o can_v be_v lay_v unto_o many_o man_n charge_n at_o this_o day_n live_v either_o that_o they_o have_v be_v so_o curious_a as_o to_o trouble_v the_o bishop_n with_o place_v the_o first_o stone_n in_o the_o church_n they_o build_v or_o so_o scrupulous_a as_o after_o the_o erection_n of_o they_o to_o make_v any_o great_a ado_n for_o their_o dedication_n in_o which_o kind_n notwithstanding_o as_o we_o do_v neither_o allow_v unmeet_a nor_o purpose_v the_o stiff_a defence_n of_o any_o unnecessary_a 63._o custom_n heretofore_o receive_v so_o we_o know_v no_o reason_n wherefore_o church_n shall_v be_v the_o worse_o if_o at_o the_o first_o erect_v of_o they_o at_o the_o make_n of_o they_o public_a at_o the_o time_n when_o they_o be_v deliver_v as_o it_o be_v into_o god_n own_o possession_n and_o when_o the_o use_n whereunto_o they_o shall_v ever_o serve_v be_v establish_v ceremony_n sit_v to_o betoken_v such_o intent_n and_o to_o accompany_v such_o action_n be_v usual_a as_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o pure_a time_n they_o have_v be_v when_o 44_o constantine_n have_v finish_v a_o house_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n at_o jerusalem_n the_o dedication_n he_o judge_v a_o matter_n not_o unworthy_a about_o the_o solemn_a performance_n whereof_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o christendom_n shall_v meet_v together_o which_o thing_n they_o do_v at_o the_o emperor_n motion_n each_o most_o willing_o set_v forth_o that_o action_n to_o their_o power_n some_o with_o oration_n some_o with_o sermon_n some_o with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n unto_o god_n for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o church_n safety_n for_o the_o emperor_n be_v and_o his_o child_n good_a constantiâ—â—_n by_o athanasius_n the_o like_a be_v record_v concern_v a_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n in_o a_o work_n of_o the_o like_a devout_a magnificence_n so_o that_o whether_o emperor_n or_o bishop_n in_o those_o day_n be_v church-founder_n the_o solemn_a dedication_n of_o church_n they_o think_v not_o to_o be_v a_o work_n in_o itself_o either_o vain_a or_o superstitious_a can_v we_o judge_v it_o a_o thing_n seemly_a for_o any_o man_n to_o go_v about_o the_o build_n of_o a_o house_n to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n with_o no_o other_o appearance_n than_o if_o his_o end_n be_v to_o rear_v up_o a_o kitchen_n or_o parlour_n for_o his_o own_o use_n or_o when_o a_o work_n of_o such_o nature_n be_v finish_v remain_v there_o nothing_o but_o present_o to_o use_v it_o and_o so_o a_o
divine_a majesty_n their_o most_o convenient_a answer_n be_v that_o ocâ—aâ—_n the_o best_a temple_n which_o we_o can_v dedicate_v to_o god_n be_v our_o sanctify_a soul_n and_o body_n whereby_o it_o plain_o appear_v how_o the_o father_n when_o they_o be_v upbraid_v with_o that_o defect_n comfort_v themselves_o with_o the_o meditation_n of_o god_n most_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a nature_n who_o do_v not_o therefore_o the_o less_o accept_v of_o their_o hearty_a affection_n and_o zeal_n rather_o than_o take_v any_o great_a delight_n or_o imagine_v any_o high_a perfection_n in_o such_o their_o want_n of_o external_a ornament_n which_o when_o they_o want_v the_o cause_n be_v their_o only_a lack_n of_o ability_n ability_n serve_v they_o want_v they_o not_o before_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n time_n â—_o under_o severus_n guardian_n philip_n and_o galienus_n the_o state_n of_o christian_a affair_n be_v tolerable_a the_o soon_o building_n which_o be_v but_o of_o mean_a and_o small_a estate_n content_v they_o not_o spacious_a and_o ample_a church_n they_o erect_v throughout_o every_o city_n no_o envy_n be_v able_a to_o be_v their_o hindrance_n no_o practice_n of_o satan_n or_o fraud_n of_o man_n available_a against_o their_o proceed_n herein_o while_o they_o continue_v as_o yet_o worthy_a to_o feel_v the_o aid_n of_o the_o arm_n of_o god_n extend_v over_o they_o for_o their_o safety_n 8._o these_o church_n dioclesian_n cause_v by_o solemn_a edict_n to_o be_v afterward_o overthrow_v maximinus_n with_o like_a authority_n give_v leave_n to_o erect_v they_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n be_v even_o rapt_v with_o divine_a joy_n to_o see_v those_o place_n which_o tyrannous_a impiety_n have_v lay_v waste_n recover_v as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o mortal_a calamity_n â—_o church_n rear_v up_o to_o a_o height_n immeasurable_a and_o adorn_v with_o far_o more_o beauty_n in_o their_o restauration_n than_o their_o founder_n before_o have_v give_v they_o whereby_o we_o see_v how_o most_o christian_a mind_n stand_v then_o affect_v we_o see_v how_o joyful_a they_o be_v to_o behold_v the_o sumptuous_a stateliness_n of_o house_n build_v unto_o god_n glory_n if_o we_o shall_v over_o and_o beside_o this_o allege_v the_o care_n which_o be_v have_v that_o all_o thing_n about_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o moses_n may_v be_v as_o beautiful_a gorgeous_a and_o rich_a as_o art_n can_v make_v they_o or_o what_o travel_n and_o cost_n be_v bestow_v that_o the_o goodliness_n of_o the_o temple_n may_v be_v a_o spectacle_n of_o admiration_n to_o all_o the_o world_n this_o they_o will_v say_v be_v figurative_a and_o serve_v by_o god_n appointment_n but_o for_o a_o time_n to_o shadow_v out_o the_o true_a everlasting_a glory_n of_o a_o more_o divine_a sanctuary_n whereinto_o christ_n be_v long_o fithence_o enter_v it_o seem_v that_o all_o those_o curious_a exornation_n shall_v rather_o cease_v which_o thing_n we_o also_o ourselves_o will_v grant_v if_o the_o use_n thereof_o have_v be_v meet_o and_o only_o mystical_a but_o since_o the_o prophet_n david_n do_v mention_v a_o natural_a conveniency_n which_o such_o kind_n of_o bounteous_a expense_n have_v as_o well_o for_o that_o we_o do_v thereby_o give_v unto_o god_n a_o testimony_n of_o our_o cheerful_a affection_n 14._o which_o think_v nothing_o too_o dear_a to_o be_v bestow_v about_o the_o furniture_n of_o his_o service_n as_o also_o because_o it_o serve_v to_o the_o world_n for_o a_o witness_n of_o his_o almightiness_n â—_o who_o we_o outward_o honour_v with_o the_o chief_a of_o outward_a thing_n as_o be_v of_o all_o thing_n himself_o incomparable_o the_o great_a beside_o be_v it_o not_o also_o strange_a if_o god_n shall_v have_v make_v such_o store_n of_o glorious_a creature_n on_o earth_n and_o leave_v they_o all_o to_o be_v consume_v in_o secular_a vanity_n allow_v none_o but_o the_o base_a sort_n to_o be_v employ_v in_o his_o own_o service_n 29._o to_o set_v forth_o the_o majesty_n of_o king_n his_o vicegerent_n in_o this_o world_n the_o most_o gorgeous_a and_o rare_a treasure_n which_o the_o world_n have_v be_v procure_v we_o think_v belike_o 8._o that_o he_o will_v accept_v what_o the_o mean_a of_o they_o will_v disdain_v if_o there_o be_v great_a care_n to_o build_v and_o beautify_v these_o corruptible_a sanctuary_n little_a or_o none_o that_o the_o live_a temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o dear_o redeem_v soul_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n may_v be_v edify_v huge_a expense_n upon_o timber_n and_o stone_n but_o towards_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a small_a devotion_n cost_v this_o way_n infinite_a and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n charity_n cold_a we_o have_v in_o such_o case_n just_a occasion_n to_o make_v complaint_n as_o saint_n jerom_n do_v cleâ—â—_n the_o wall_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v â—now_v content_v to_o build_v and_o to_o underset_v it_o with_o goodly_a pillar_n the_o marble_n be_v polish_v the_o roof_n shine_v with_o gold_n the_o altar_n have_v precious_a stone_n to_o adorn_v it_o and_o of_o christ_n minister_n no_o choice_n at_o all_o gaudentium_fw-la the_o same_o jerom_n both_o in_o that_o place_n and_o elsewhere_o debase_v with_o like_a intent_n the_o glory_n of_o such_o magnificence_n a_o thing_n whereunto_o man_n affection_n in_o those_o time_n need_v no_o spurr_n thereby_o to_o extol_v the_o necessity_n sometime_o of_o charity_n and_o alm_n sometime_o of_o other_o the_o most_o principal_a duty_n belong_v unto_o christian_a man_n which_o duty_n be_v neither_o so_o high_o esteem_v as_o they_o ought_v and_o be_v compare_v with_o that_o in_o question_n the_o direct_v sentence_n we_o can_v give_v of_o they_o both_o as_o unto_o i_o it_o seem_v be_v this_o god_n who_o require_v the_o one_o as_o necessary_a accept_v the_o other_o also_o as_o be_v a_o honourable_a work_n 16._o our_o opinion_n concern_v the_o force_n and_o virtue_n which_o such_o place_n have_v place_n be_v i_o trust_v without_o any_o blemish_n or_o stain_v of_o heresy_n church_n receive_v as_o every_o thing_n else_o their_o chief_a perfection_n from_o the_o end_n whereunto_o they_o serve_v which_o end_n be_v the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n they_o be_v in_o this_o consideration_n house_n of_o great_a dignity_n than_o any_o provide_v for_o mean_a purpose_n for_o which_o cause_n they_o seem_v after_o a_o sort_n even_o to_o mourn_v as_o be_v injure_v and_o defraud_v of_o their_o right_n when_o place_n not_o sanctify_v as_o they_o be_v prevent_v they_o unnecessary_o in_o that_o pre-eminence_n and_o honour_n whereby_o also_o it_o do_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o service_n of_o god_n have_v not_o then_o itself_o such_o perfection_n of_o grace_n and_o comeliness_n as_o when_o the_o dignity_n of_o place_n which_o it_o wish_v for_o do_v concur_v again_o albeit_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v to_o god_n in_o itself_o acceptable_a who_o respect_v not_o so_o much_o in_o what_o place_n as_o with_o what_o affection_n he_o be_v serve_v and_o therefore_o moses_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n job_n on_o the_o dunghill_n ezechias_n in_o bed_n jeremy_n in_o mire_n jonas_n in_o the_o whale_n daniel_n in_o the_o den_n the_o child_n in_o the_o furnace_n the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n peter_n and_o paul_n in_o prison_n call_v unto_o god_n be_v hear_v pâ—enitent_n as_o s._n basil_n note_v manifest_a notwithstanding_o it_o be_v that_o the_o very_a majesty_n and_o holiness_n of_o the_o place_n where_o god_n be_v worship_v have_v in_o regard_n of_o we_o great_a virtue_n force_n and_o efficacy_n for_o that_o it_o serve_v as_o a_o sensible_a help_n to_o stir_v up_o devotion_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n no_o doubt_n better_v even_o our_o holy_a and_o best_a action_n in_o this_o kind_n as_o therefore_o we_o every_o where_o exhort_v all_o man_n to_o worship_n god_n even_o so_o for_o performance_n of_o this_o service_n by_o the_o people_n of_o god_n assemble_v we_o think_v not_o any_o place_n so_o good_a as_o the_o church_n neither_o any_o exhortation_n so_o sit_v as_o that_o of_o david_n o_o worship_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n 96.9_o 17._o for_o of_o our_o church_n thus_o it_o become_v we_o to_o esteem_v rozed_a howsoever_o other_o rapt_v with_o the_o pang_n of_o a_o furious_a zeal_n do_v pour_v out_o against_o they_o devout_a blasphemy_n cry_v 7._o down_n with_o they_o down_o with_o they_o even_o to_o the_o very_a ground_n for_o to_o idolatry_n they_o have_v be_v abuse_v and_o the_o place_n where_o idol_n have_v be_v worship_v be_v by_o 12.2_o the_o law_n of_o god_n devote_v to_o utter_v destruction_n for_o extention_n of_o which_o law_n the_o 3_o king_n that_o be_v godly_a as_o asa_n jehosaphat_n ezechia_n josia_n destroy_v all_o the_o high_a place_n altar_n and_o grove_n which_o have_v be_v erect_v in_o juda_n and_o israel_n he_o that_o say_v thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n before_o my_o face_n have_v
for_o secular_a as_o sacred_a use_n be_v command_v to_o make_v not_o to_o sanctify_v but_o the_o unction_n of_o the_o 28._o tabernacle_n the_o table_n the_o laver_n the_o altar_n of_o god_n with_o all_o the_o instrument_n appertain_v thereunto_o this_o make_v they_o for_o ever_o holy_a unto_o he_o in_o who_o service_n they_o be_v employ_v but_o what_o of_o this_o do_v it_o hereupon_o follow_v that_o all_o thing_n now_o in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o least_o be_v unholy_a which_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o himself_o precise_o institute_v for_o so_o appoint_v those_o rudiment_n they_o say_v do_v import_n then_o be_v there_o nothing_o holy_a which_o the_o church_n by_o her_o authority_n have_v appoint_v and_o consequent_o all_o positive_a ordinance_n that_o ever_o be_v make_v by_o ecclesiastical_a power_n touch_v spiritual_a affair_n be_v profane_a they_o be_v unholy_a i_o will_v not_o with_o they_o to_o undertake_v a_o work_n so_o desperate_a as_o to_o prove_v that_o for_o the_o people_n instruction_n no_o kind_n of_o read_v be_v good_a but_o only_o that_o which_o the_o jew_n devise_v under_o antiochus_n although_o even_o that_o he_o also_o mistake_v for_o according_a to_o patâ—r_fw-la elius_n the_o levite_n out_o of_o who_o it_o do_v seem_v borrow_v the_o thing_n which_o antiochus_n forbid_v be_v the_o public_a read_n of_o the_o law_n and_o not_o sermon_n upon_o the_o law_n neither_o do_v the_o jew_n read_v a_o portion_n of_o the_o prophet_n together_o with_o the_o law_n to_o serve_v for_o a_o interpretation_n thereof_o because_o sermon_n be_v not_o permit_v they_o but_o instead_o of_o the_o law_n which_o they_o may_v not_o read_v open_o they_o read_v of_o the_o prophet_n that_o which_o in_o likeness_n of_o matter_n come_v near_a to_o each_o section_n of_o their_o law_n whereupon_o when_o afterward_o the_o liberty_n of_o read_v the_o law_n 15.21_o be_v restore_v the_o selfsame_a custom_n 15_o as_o touch_v the_o prophet_n do_v continue_v still_o if_o neither_o the_o jew_n have_v use_v public_o to_o read_v their_o paraphrast_n nor_o corner_n the_o primitive_a church_n for_o a_o long_a time_n any_o other_o write_n than_o scripture_n except_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o not_o do_v it_o be_v some_o law_n of_o god_n or_o reason_n forbid_v they_o to_o do_v that_o which_o we_o do_v why_o shall_v the_o latter_a age_n of_o the_o church_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o liberty_n the_o former_a have_v be_v we_o bind_v while_o the_o world_n stand_v to_o put_v nothing_o in_o practice_n but_o only_o that_o which_o be_v at_o the_o very_a first_o concern_v the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n be_v it_o forbid_v the_o read_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o canonical_a so_o it_o make_v some_o thing_n not_o canonical_a which_o be_v apocalypse_n their_o judgement_n in_o this_o we_o may_v not_o and_o in_o that_o we_o need_v not_o follow_v we_o have_v by_o thus_o many_o year_n experience_v find_v that_o exceed_v great_a good_a not_o encumber_v with_o any_o notable_a inconvenience_n have_v grow_v by_o the_o custom_n which_o we_o now_o observe_v as_o for_o the_o harm_n whereof_o judicious_a man_n have_v complain_v in_o former_a time_n it_o come_v not_o of_o this_o that_o other_o thing_n be_v read_v beside_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o so_o evil_a choice_n be_v make_v with_o we_o there_o be_v never_o any_o time_n bestow_v in_o divine_a service_n without_o the_o read_n of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o we_o acount_v a_o thing_n most_o necessary_a we_o dare_v not_o admit_v any_o such_o form_n of_o liturgy_n as_o either_o appoint_v no_o scripture_n at_o all_o or_o very_o little_a to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o the_o thrust_v of_o the_o bible_n out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v rather_o there_o to_o be_v fear_v where_o man_n esteem_v it_o a_o matter_n people_n so_o indifferent_a whether_o the_o same_o be_v by_o solemn_a appointment_n read_v public_o or_o not_o read_v the_o bare_a text_n except_v which_o the_o preacher_n haply_o choose_v out_o to_o expound_v but_o let_v we_o here_o consider_v what_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o father_n before_o we_o have_v be_v and_o how_o farforth_a the_o same_o may_v be_v follow_v we_o find_v that_o in_o ancient_a time_n there_o be_v public_o read_v first_o the_o 692._o scripture_n as_o namely_o something_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o 15._o prophet_n of_o god_n which_o be_v of_o old_a something_o out_o of_o mart._n the_o apostle_n write_n and_o last_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a 20._o evangelist_n some_o thing_n which_o touch_v the_o person_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o read_n first_o the_o old_a testament_n than_o the_o new_a and_o always_o somewhat_o out_o of_o both_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o have_v be_v that_o which_o justin_n martyr_n and_o saint_n august_n observe_v in_o compare_v the_o two_o testament_n 101._o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o one_o have_v teach_v we_o as_o themselves_o do_v learn_v first_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n and_o then_o the_o gospel_n for_o what_o else_o be_v the_o law_n but_o the_o gospel_n foreshow_v what_o other_o the_o gospel_n than_o the_o law_n fulfil_v in_o like_a sort_n the_o other_o num._n what_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v the_o very_a same_o the_o new_a contain_v but_o that_o which_o lie_v there_o at_o under_o a_o shadow_n in_o here_o bring_v forth_o into_o the_o open_a sun_n thing_n there_o prefigure_v be_v here_o perform_v again_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v a_o close_a comprehension_n of_o the_o new_a in_o the_o new_a a_o open_a discovery_n of_o the_o old_a to_o be_v short_a the_o method_n of_o their_o public_a reading_n either_o purposely_o do_v tend_v or_o at_o the_o leastwise_o do_v fit_o serve_v 22._o that_o from_o small_a thing_n the_o mind_n of_o the_o hearer_n may_v go_v forward_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o great_a and_o by_o degree_n climb_v up_o from_o the_o low_a to_o the_o high_a thing_n now_o beside_o the_o scripture_n the_o book_n which_o they_o call_v ecclesiastical_a be_v think_v not_o unworthy_a sometime_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o public_a audience_n and_o with_o that_o name_n they_o entitle_v the_o book_n which_o we_o term_v apocryphal_a under_o the_o selfsame_a name_n they_o also_o comprise_v certain_a no_o otherwise_o annex_v unto_o the_o new_a than_o the_o former_a unto_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o a_o book_n of_o hermes_n epistle_n of_o clement_n and_o the_o like_a according_a therefore_o to_o the_o phrase_n of_o antiquity_n these_o we_o may_v term_v the_o new_a and_o the_o other_o the_o old_a ecclesiastical_a book_n or_o write_n for_o we_o be_v direct_v by_o a_o sentence_n i_o suppose_v of_o saint_n jerom_n who_o say_v galeat_fw-la that_o all_o write_n not_o canonical_a be_v apocryphal_a use_v not_o now_o the_o title_n apocryphal_a as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n ordinary_o have_v do_v who_o custom_n be_v so_o to_o name_n for_o the_o most_o part_n only_o such_o as_o may_v not_o public_o be_v read_v or_o divulge_v ruffinus_n therefore_o have_v rehearse_v the_o selfsame_a book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n which_o with_o we_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v alone_o canonical_a cypr._n add_v immediate_o by_o way_n of_o caution_n we_o must_v know_v that_o other_o book_n there_o be_v also_o which_o our_o forefather_n have_v use_v to_o name_v not_o canonical_a but_o ecclesiastical_a book_n as_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la toby_n judith_n the_o macchabee_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o new_a the_o book_n of_o hermes_n and_o such_o other_o all_o which_o book_n and_o write_n they_o will_v to_o be_v read_v in_o church_n but_o not_o to_o be_v allege_v as_o if_o their_o authority_n do_v bind_v we_o to_o build_v upon_o they_o our_o faith_n other_o write_n they_o name_v apocryphal_a which_o they_o will_v not_o have_v read_v in_o church_n these_o thing_n deliver_v unto_o we_o from_o the_o father_n we_o have_v in_o this_o place_n think_v good_a to_o set_v down_o so_o far_o ruffinus_n he_o which_o consider_v notwithstanding_o what_o store_n of_o false_a and_o forge_a write_n dangerous_a unto_o christian_a belief_n and_o yet_o bear_v 532._o glorious_a inscription_n begin_v soon_o upon_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n and_o to_o be_v honour_v as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v indeed_o apostolic_a shall_v easy_o perceive_v what_o cause_n the_o provincial_a synod_n of_o 366._o laodicea_n may_v have_v as_o then_o to_o prevent_v especial_o the_o danger_n of_o book_n make_v new_o ecclesiastical_a and_o for_o feat_n of_o the_o fraud_n of_o heretic_n to_o provide_v that_o such_o public_a reading_n may_v be_v altogether_o take_v out_o of_o canonical_a scripture_n which_o ordinance_n respect_v but_o that_o abuse_n which_o grow_v through_o the_o intermingle_v of_o
tell_v they_o that_o if_o they_o do_v suffer_v notorious_a malefactor_n to_o come_v to_o the_o table_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o not_o put_v they_o by_o it_o will_v be_v as_o heavy_o revenge_v upon_o they_o as_o if_o themselves_o have_v shed_v his_o blood_n that_o for_o this_o purpose_n god_n have_v call_v they_o to_o the_o room_n which_o they_o hold_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o this_o they_o shall_v reckon_v be_v their_o dignity_n this_o their_o safety_n this_o their_o whole_a crown_n and_o glory_n and_o therefore_o this_o they_o shall_v careful_o intend_v and_o not_o when_o the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v imagine_v themselves_o call_v only_o to_o walk_v up_o and_o down_o in_o a_o white_a and_o shine_a garment_n now_o whereas_o these_o speech_n of_o jerome_n and_o chrysostom_n do_v seem_v plain_o to_o allude_v unto_o such_o ministerial_a garment_n as_o be_v then_o in_o use_n to_o this_o they_o answer_v that_o by_o jerom_n nothing_o can_v be_v gather_v but_o only_o that_o the_o minister_n come_v to_o church_n in_o handsome_a holiday_n apparel_n and_o that_o himself_o do_v not_o think_v they_o bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n no_o go_v like_o sloven_n but_o the_o weed_n which_o we_o mean_v he_o defend_v not_o that_o chrysostome_n mean_v the_o same_o which_o we_o defend_v garment_n but_o seem_v rather_o to_o reprehend_v than_o allow_v it_o as_o we_o do_v which_o answer_n wringe_v out_o of_o jerome_n and_o chrysostome_n that_o which_o their_o word_n will_v not_o glad_o yield_v they_o both_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o person_n namely_o the_o clergy_n and_o of_o their_o weed_n at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o they_o administer_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n and_o of_o the_o selfsame_a kind_n of_o weed_n a_o white_a garment_n so_o far_o as_o we_o have_v wit_n to_o conceive_v and_o for_o any_o thing_n we_o be_v able_a to_o see_v their_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v not_o such_o as_o do_v argue_v either_o the_o thing_n itself_o to_o be_v different_a whereof_o they_o speak_v or_o their_o judgement_n concern_v it_o different_a although_o the_o one_o do_v only_o maintain_v it_o against_o pelagius_n as_o a_o thing_n not_o therefore_o unlawful_a because_o it_o be_v fair_a or_o handsome_a and_o the_o other_o make_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o small_a commendation_n in_o itself_o if_o they_o which_o wear_v it_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o wear_v the_o robe_n which_o their_o place_n require_v the_o honesty_n dignity_n and_o estimation_n of_o white_a apparel_n in_o the_o eastern_a part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v a_o token_n of_o great_a fitness_n for_o this_o sacred_a use_n wherein_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a that_o any_o thing_n base_o think_v of_o shall_v be_v suffer_v notwithstanding_o i_o be_o not_o bend_v to_o stand_v stiff_o upon_o these_o probability_n that_o in_o ierom_n and_o chrysostom_n time_n any_o such_o attire_n be_v make_v several_a to_o this_o purpose_n yet_o sure_o the_o word_n of_o solomon_n be_v very_o impertinent_a to_o prove_v it_o a_o ornament_n therefore_o not_o several_a for_o the_o minister_n to_o execute_v their_o ministry_n in_o because_o man_n of_o credit_n and_o estimation_n wear_v their_o ordinary_a apparel_n white_a for_o we_o know_v that_o when_o solomon_n write_v those_o word_n the_o several_a apparel_n for_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o law_n to_o execute_v their_o ministry_n in_o be_v such_o the_o wise_a man_n which_o sear_v god_n from_o his_o heart_n 7._o and_o honour_v the_o service_n that_o be_v do_v unto_o he_o can_v not_o mention_v so_o much_o as_o the_o garment_n of_o holiness_n but_o with_o effectual_a signification_n of_o most_o singular_a reverence_n and_o love_n be_v it_o not_o better_a that_o the_o love_n which_o man_n bear_v to_o god_n shall_v make_v the_o least_o thing_n which_o be_v employ_v in_o his_o service_n amiable_a than_o that_o their_o over-scrupulous_a dislike_n of_o so_o mean_v a_o thing_n as_o a_o vestment_n shall_v from_o the_o very_a service_n of_o god_n withdraw_v their_o heart_n and_o affection_n i_o term_v it_o rather_o a_o mean_a thing_n a_o thing_n not_o much_o to_o be_v respect_v because_o even_o they_o so_o account_v now_o of_o it_o who_o first_o disputation_n against_o it_o be_v such_o as_o if_o religion_n have_v scarce_o any_o thing_n of_o great_a weight_n their_o allegation_n be_v then_o â—9_n that_o if_o a_o man_n be_v assure_v to_o gain_v a_o thousand_o by_o do_v that_o which_o may_v offend_v any_o one_o brother_n or_o be_v unto_o he_o a_o cause_n of_o fall_v he_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v it_o that_o this_o popish_a apparel_n the_o surplice_n especial_o 71._o have_v be_v by_o papist_n abominable_o abuse_v that_o it_o have_v be_v a_o mark_n and_o a_o very_a sacrament_n of_o abomination_n 75._o that_o remain_v it_o serve_v as_o a_o monument_n of_o idolatry_n and_o not_o only_o edifi_v not_o but_o as_o a_o dangerous_a and_o scandalous_a ceremony_n do_v exceed_v much_o harm_n to_o they_o of_o who_o good_a we_o be_v command_v to_o have_v regard_n 7â—_n that_o it_o cause_v man_n to_o perish_v 403._o and_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o conscience_n for_o so_o themselves_o profess_v they_o mean_v when_o they_o say_v the_o weak_a be_v offend_v herewith_o that_o it_o harden_v papist_n hinder_v the_o weak_a from_o profit_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n grieve_v godly_a mind_n and_o give_v they_o occasion_n to_o think_v hardly_o of_o their_o minister_n that_o if_o the_o magistrate_n may_v command_v or_o the_o church_n appoint_v rite_n and_o ceremony_n yet_o see_v our_o abstinence_n from_o thing_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a if_o the_o weak_a brother_n shall_v be_v offend_v be_v a_o flat_a commandment_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o no_o authority_n either_o of_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n can_v make_v void_a 81._o therefore_o neither_o may_v the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o lawful_o ordain_v this_o ceremony_n which_o have_v great_a incommodity_n and_o no_o profit_n great_a offence_n and_o no_o edify_n that_o by_o the_o law_n it_o shall_v have_v be_v burn_v and_o consume_v with_o fire_n as_o a_o thing_n infect_v with_o leprosy_n that_o the_o example_n of_o ezekiah_n beat_v to_o powder_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n and_o of_o paul_n abrogate_a those_o abuse_a feast_n of_o charity_n enforce_v upon_o we_o the_o duty_n of_o abolish_n altogether_o a_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v and_o be_v so_o offensive_a final_o 78._o that_o god_n by_o his_o prophet_n have_v give_v a_o express_a commandment_n which_o in_o this_o case_n touch_v we_o no_o less_o than_o of_o old_a it_o do_v the_o jew_n 12._o '_o you_o shall_v pollute_v the_o cover_n of_o the_o image_n of_o silver_n and_o the_o rich_a ornament_n of_o your_o image_n of_o gold_n and_o cast_v they_o away_o as_o a_o stain_a rag_n thou_o shall_v say_v unto_o it_o get_v thou_o hence_o these_o and_o such_o like_a be_v their_o first_o discourse_n touch_v that_o church-attire_n which_o with_o we_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v usual_a in_o public_a prayer_n our_o ecclesiastical_a law_n so_o appoint_v as_o well_o because_o it_o have_v be_v of_o reasonable_a continuance_n and_o by_o special_a choice_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o holy_a garment_n which_o over_o and_o beside_o their_o mystical_a reference_n serve_v for_o 2._o comeliness_n 39.27_o under_o the_o law_n and_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o ceremony_n which_o may_v with_o choice_n and_o discretion_n be_v use_v to_o that_o purpose_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o also_o for_o that_o it_o suit_v so_o fit_o with_o that_o lightsome_a affection_n of_o 5._o joy_n wherein_o god_n delight_v when_o his_o saint_n praise_v he_o and_o so_o lively_o resemble_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n together_o with_o the_o beauty_n wherein_o angel_n have_v appear_v unto_o man_n that_o they_o which_o be_v to_o appear_v for_o man_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n as_o angel_n if_o they_o be_v leave_v to_o their_o own_o choice_n and_o will_v choose_v any_o can_v not_o easy_o devise_v a_o garment_n of_o more_o decency_n for_o such_o a_o service_n as_o for_o those_o fore-rehearsed_n vehement_a allegation_n against_o it_o shall_v we_o give_v they_o credit_n when_o the_o very_a author_n from_o who_o they_o come_v confess_v they_o believe_v not_o their_o own_o say_n for_o when_o once_o they_o begin_v to_o perceive_v how_o many_o both_o of_o they_o in_o the_o two_o university_n and_o of_o other_o who_o abroad_o have_v ecclesiastical_a charge_n do_v favour_n mighty_o their_o cause_n and_o by_o all_o mean_v set_v it_o forward_o may_v by_o persist_v in_o the_o extremity_n of_o that_o opinion_n hazard_v great_o their_o own_o estate_n and_o so_o weaken_v that_o part_n which_o their_o place_n do_v now_o give_v they_o much_o opportunity_n to_o strengthen_v they_o ask_v counsel_n as_o it_o seem_v from_o some_o abroad_o who_o
that_o go_v with_o it_o leave_v or_o be_v apt_a to_o leave_v in_o man_n mind_n do_v rather_o blemish_n and_o disgrace_n that_o we_o do_v then_o add_v either_o beauty_n or_o furtherance_n unto_o it_o on_o the_o other_o side_n these_o fault_n prevent_v the_o force_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o when_o it_o drown_v not_o utter_o but_o fit_o suit_v with_o matter_n altogether_o sound_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n be_v in_o truth_n most_o admirable_a and_o do_v much_o edify_v if_o not_o the_o understanding_n because_o it_o teach_v not_o yet_o sure_o the_o affection_n because_o therein_o it_o work_v much_o they_o must_v have_v heart_n very_o dry_a and_o tough_a from_o who_o the_o melody_n of_o psalm_n do_v not_o sometime_o draw_v that_o wherein_o a_o mind_n religious_o affect_v delight_v be_v it_o as_o rabanus_n maurus_n observe_v that_o at_o the_o first_o the_o church_n in_o this_o exercise_n be_v more_o simple_a and_o plain_a than_o we_o be_v that_o their_o sing_n be_v little_o more_o than_o only_a a_o melodious_a kind_n of_o pronounciation_n that_o the_o custom_n which_o we_o now_o use_v be_v not_o institute_v so_o much_o for_o their_o cause_n which_o be_v spiritual_a as_o to_o the_o end_n that_o into_o grosser_n and_o heavy_a mind_n who_o bare_a word_n do_v not_o easy_o move_v the_o sweetness_n of_o melody_n may_v make_v some_o entrance_n for_o good_a thing_n st._n basil_n himself_o acknowledge_v as_o much_o do_v not_o think_v that_o from_o such_o invention_n the_o least_o jot_n of_o estimation_n and_o credit_n thereby_o shall_v be_v derogate_a psal._n for_o say_v he_o whereas_o the_o holy_a spirit_n see_v that_o mankind_n be_v unto_o virtue_n hardly_o draw_v and_o that_o righteousness_n be_v the_o less_o account_v of_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o proveness_n of_o our_o affection_n to_o that_o which_o delight_v it_o please_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o borrow_v from_o melody_n that_o pleasure_n which_o mingle_v with_o heavenly_a mystery_n cause_v the_o smoothness_n and_o softness_n of_o that_o which_o touch_v the_o ear_n to_o convey_v as_o it_o be_v by_o stealth_n the_o treasure_n of_o good_a thing_n into_o man_n mind_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v those_o harmonious_a tune_n of_o psalm_n divise_v for_o we_o that_o they_o which_o be_v either_o in_o year_n but_o young_a or_o touch_v perfection_n of_o virtue_n as_o yet_o not_o grow_v to_o ripeness_n might_n when_o they_o think_v they_o sing_v learn_v o_o the_o wise_a conceit_n of_o that_o heavenly_a teacher_n which_o both_o by_o his_o skill_n find_v out_o a_o way_n that_o do_v those_o thing_n wherein_o we_o delight_v we_o may_v also_o learn_v that_o whereby_o we_o profit_n 39_o and_o if_o the_o prophet_n david_n do_v think_v that_o the_o very_a meeting_n of_o man_n together_o 203._o and_o their_o accompany_v one_o another_o to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n shall_v make_v the_o bond_n of_o their_o love_n insoluble_a and_o tie_v they_o in_o a_o league_n of_o inviolable_a amity_n psal._n 54._o 14._o how_o much_o more_o may_v we_o judge_v it_o reasonable_a to_o hope_v that_o the_o like_a effect_n may_v grow_v in_o each_o of_o the_o people_n towards_o other_o in_o they_o all_o towards_o their_o pastor_n and_o in_o their_o pastor_n towards_o every_o of_o they_o between_o who_o there_o daily_o and_o interchangeable_o pass_v in_o the_o hear_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o holy_a angel_n so_o many_o heavenly_a acclamation_n exultation_n provocation_n petition_n song_n of_o comfort_n psalm_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n in_o all_o which_o particular_n as_o when_o the_o pastor_n make_v their_o suit_n and_o they_o with_o one_o voice_n testify_v a_o general_a assent_n thereunto_o or_o when_o he_o joyful_o begin_v and_o they_o with_o like_a alacrity_n follow_v divide_v between_o they_o the_o sentence_n wherewith_o they_o strive_v which_o shall_v most_o show_v his_o own_o and_o stir_v up_o other_o zeal_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o that_o god_n who_o name_n they_o magnify_v or_o when_o he_o propose_v unto_o god_n their_o necessity_n and_o they_o their_o own_o request_n for_o relief_n in_o every_o of_o they_o or_o when_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o voice_n like_o a_o trumpet_n to_o proclaim_v unto_o they_o the_o law_n of_o god_n they_o adjoin_v though_o not_o as_o israel_n do_v by_o way_n of_o generality_n a_o cheerful_a promise_n 24.16_o all_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v we_o will_v do_v yet_o that_o which_o god_n do_v no_o less_o approve_v that_o which_o favore_v more_o of_o meekness_n that_o which_o testify_v rather_o a_o feel_a knowledge_n of_o our_o common_a imbecility_n unto_o the_o several_a branch_n thereof_o several_a lowly_a and_o humble_a request_n for_o grace_n at_o the_o merciful_a hand_n of_o god_n to_o perform_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v or_o when_o they_o wish_v reciprocal_o each_o other_o ghostly_a happiness_n or_o when_o he_o by_o exhortation_n raise_v they_o up_o and_o they_o by_o protestation_n of_o their_o readiness_n declare_v be_v speak_v not_o in_o vain_a unto_o they_o these_o interlocutory_a form_n of_o speech_n what_o be_v they_o else_o but_o most_o effectual_a partly_o testification_n and_o partly_o inflammation_n of_o all_o piety_n when_o and_o how_o this_o custom_n of_o sing_v by_o course_n come_v up_o in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o certain_o know_v 8._o socrates_n make_v ignatius_n the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n in_o syria_n the_o first_o beginner_n thereof_o even_o under_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o but_o against_o socrates_n they_o set_v the_o authority_n of_o 24._o theodoret_n who_o draw_v the_o original_n of_o it_o from_o antioch_n as_o socrates_n do_v howbeit_o ascribe_v the_o invention_n to_o other_o flavian_n and_o diodore_n man_n which_o constant_o stand_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o apostolic_a faith_n against_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n leontius_n a_o favourer_n of_o the_o arian_n against_o both_o socrates_n and_o theodoret_n damasi_fw-la platina_n be_v bring_v as_o a_o witness_n to_o testify_v that_o damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n begin_v it_o in_o his_o time_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n it_o may_v be_v true_a which_o platina_n say_v and_o therefore_o the_o elder_a of_o that_o church_n which_o make_v any_o mention_n thereof_o be_v st._n ambrose_n 5._o bishop_n of_o milan_n at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o damasus_n be_v of_o rome_n among_o the_o grecian_n st._n basil_n 63._o have_v bring_v it_o into_o his_o church_n before_o they_o of_o neocaesarea_n use_v it_o sabellius_n the_o heretic_n and_o marcellus_n take_v occasion_n thereat_o to_o incense_v the_o church_n against_o he_o as_o be_v a_o author_n of_o new_a device_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n whereupon_o to_o avoid_v the_o opinion_n of_o novelty_n and_o singularity_n he_o allege_v for_o that_o which_o he_o himself_o do_v the_o example_n of_o the_o church_n of_o egypt_n lybia_n thebes_n palestina_n tharabians_n phoenician_n syrian_n mesopotamian_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o that_o reverence_v the_o custom_n of_o sing_v psalm_n together_o if_o the_o syrian_n have_v it_o then_o before_o basil_n antioch_n the_o mother_n church_n of_o those_o part_n must_v needs_o have_v use_v it_o before_o basil_n and_o consequent_o before_o damasus_n the_o question_n be_v then_o how_o long_o before_o and_o whether_o so_o long_o that_o ignatius_n or_o as_o ancient_a as_o ignatius_n may_v be_v probable_o think_v the_o first_o inventor_n ignatius_n in_o trajan's_n day_n suffer_v martyrdom_n and_o of_o the_o church_n in_o pontus_n and_o bythinia_n to_o trajan_n the_o emperor_n his_o own_o vicegerent_n there_o affirm_v 21._o that_o the_o only_a crime_n he_o know_v of_o they_o be_v they_o use_v to_o meet_v together_o at_o a_o certain_a day_n and_o to_o praise_n christ_n with_o hymn_n as_o a_o god_n secum_fw-la inuicem_fw-la one_o to_o another_o among_o themselves_o which_o for_o any_o thing_n we_o know_v to_o the_o contrary_a may_v be_v the_o selfsame_a form_n which_o philo_n judaeus_fw-la express_v declare_v how_o the_o essen_n be_v accustom_v with_o hymn_n and_o psalm_n to_o honour_n god_n sometime_o all_o exalt_v their_o voice_n together_o in_o one_o and_o sometime_o one_o part_n answer_v another_o wherein_z as_o he_o think_v they_o swerve_v not_o much_o from_o the_o pattern_n of_o moses_n and_o miriam_n whether_o ignatius_n do_v at_o any_o time_n hear_v the_o angel_n praise_v god_n after_o that_o sort_n or_o no_o what_o matter_n be_v it_o if_o ignatius_n do_v not_o 3._o yet_o one_o which_o must_v be_v with_o we_o of_o great_a authority_n do_v i_o see_v the_o lord_n say_v the_o prophet_n isaiah_n on_o a_o high_a throne_n the_o seraphim_n stand_v upon_o it_o one_o cry_v to_o another_o say_v holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n of_o host_n the_o whole_a world_n be_v full_a of_o his_o glory_n but_o whosoever_o be_v the_o author_n whatsoever_o the_o time_n whencesoever_o
find_v by_o daily_a experience_n that_o those_o calamity_n may_v be_v near_o at_o hand_n ready_a to_o break_v in_o sudden_o upon_o we_o which_o we_o in_o regard_n of_o time_n or_o circumstance_n may_v imagine_v to_o be_v far_a off_o or_o if_o they_o do_v not_o indeed_o approach_v yet_o such_o misery_n as_o be_v present_a all_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o bewail_v with_o tear_n the_o wise_a by_o their_o prayer_n shall_v rather_o prevent_v final_o if_o we_o for_o ourselves_o have_v a_o privilege_n of_o immunity_n do_v not_o true_a christian_a charity_n require_v that_o whatsoever_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o any_o one_o of_o all_o our_o brethren_n elsewhere_o do_v either_o suffer_v or_o fear_v the_o same_o we_o account_v as_o our_o own_o burden_n what_o one_o petition_n be_v there_o find_v in_o the_o whole_a litany_n whereof_o we_o shall_v ever_o be_v able_a at_o any_o time_n to_o say_v that_o no_o man_n live_v need_v the_o grace_n or_o benefit_n therein_o crave_v at_o god_n hand_n i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o express_v how_o much_o it_o do_v grieve_v i_o that_o thing_n of_o principal_a excellency_n shall_v be_v thus_o bite_v at_o by_o man_n who_o god_n have_v endue_v with_o grace_n both_o of_o wit_n and_o learning_n for_o better_a purpose_n paâ—ri_fw-la we_o have_v from_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n receive_v that_o brief_a confession_n of_o faith_n which_o have_v be_v always_o a_o badge_n of_o the_o church_n a_o mark_n whereby_o to_o discern_v christian_a man_n from_o infidel_n and_o jew_n 3_o this_o faith_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o disciple_n say_v ireneus_fw-la the_o church_n though_o disperse_v throughout_o the_o world_n do_v notwithstanding_o keep_v as_o safe_a as_o if_o it_o dwell_v within_o the_o wall_n of_o some_o one_o house_n and_o as_o uniform_o hold_v as_o if_o it_o have_v but_o one_o only_a heart_n and_o soul_n this_o as_o consonant_o it_o preach_v teach_v and_o deliver_v as_o if_o but_o one_o tongue_n do_v speak_v for_o all_o at_o one_o sun_n shine_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n so_o there_o be_v no_o faith_n but_o this_o one_o publish_v the_o brightness_n whereof_o must_v enlighten_v all_o that_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n prax._n this_o rule_n say_v tertullian_n christ_n do_v institute_v the_o stream_n and_o current_n of_o this_o rule_n have_v go_v as_o far_o it_o have_v continue_v as_o long_o as_o the_o very_a promulgation_n of_o the_o gospel_n 137._o under_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n about_o three_o hundred_o year_n and_o upward_o after_o christ_n arius_n a_o priest_n in_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n a_o suttle-witted_n and_o a_o marvellous_a fair-spoken_a man_n but_o discontent_v that_o one_o shall_v be_v place_v before_o he_o in_o honour_n who_o superior_a he_o think_v himself_o in_o desert_n become_v through_o envy_n and_o stomach_n prone_a unto_o contradiction_n and_o hold_v to_o broach_v at_o the_o length_n that_o heresy_n wherein_o the_o deity_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n contain_v but_o not_o open_v in_o the_o former_a creed_n the_o coequality_n and_o coeternity_n of_o the_o son_n with_o the_o father_n be_v deny_v be_v for_o this_o impiety_n deprive_v of_o his_o place_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o church_n the_o punishment_n which_o shall_v have_v reform_v he_o do_v but_o increase_v his_o obstinacy_n and_o give_v he_o occasion_n of_o labour_v with_o great_a earnestness_n elsewhere_o to_o entangle_v unwary_a mind_n with_o the_o snare_n of_o his_o damnable_a opinion_n arius_n in_o short_a time_n have_v win_v to_o himself_o a_o number_n both_o of_o follower_n and_o of_o great_a defender_n whereupon_o much_o disquietness_n on_o all_o side_n ensue_v the_o emperor_n to_o reduce_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o unity_n of_o sound_a belief_n when_o other_o mean_n whereof_o trial_n be_v first_o make_v take_v no_o effect_n gather_v that_o famous_a assembly_n of_o three_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a where_o beside_o order_n take_v for_o many_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o need_v redress_n there_o be_v with_o common_a consent_n for_o the_o settle_n of_o all_o man_n mind_n that_o other_o confession_n of_o faith_n set_v down_o which_o we_o call_v the_o nicene_n creed_n whereunto_o the_o arian_n themselves_o which_o be_v present_a subscribe_v also_o not_o that_o they_o mean_v sincere_o and_o indeed_o to_o forsake_v their_o error_n but_o only_o to_o escape_v deprivation_n and_o exile_n which_o they_o see_v they_o can_v not_o avoid_v open_o persist_v in_o their_o former_a opinion_n when_o the_o great_a part_n have_v conclude_v against_o they_o and_o that_o with_o the_o emperor_n royal_a assent_n reserve_v therefore_o themselves_o unto_o future_a opportunity_n and_o know_v that_o it_o will_v not_o boot_v they_o to_o stir_v again_o in_o a_o matter_n so_o compose_v unless_o they_o can_v draw_v the_o emperor_n first_o and_o by_o his_o mean_n the_o chief_a bishop_n unto_o their_o part_n till_o constantine_n death_n and_o somewhat_o after_o they_o always_o profess_a love_n and_o zeal_n to_o the_o nicene_n faith_n yet_o cease_v not_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n to_o strengthen_v that_o part_n which_o in_o heart_n they_o favour_v and_o to_o infest_v by_o all_o mean_n under_o colour_n of_o other_o quarrel_n their_o great_a adversary_n in_o this_o cause_n among_o they_o athanasius_n especial_o who_o by_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o six_o year_n from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o consecration_n to_o succeed_v alexander_n archbishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n till_o the_o last_o hour_n of_o his_o life_n in_o this_o world_n they_o never_o suffer_v to_o enjoy_v the_o comfort_n of_o a_o peaceable_a day_n the_o heart_n of_o constantine_n steal_v from_o he_o constantius_n constantine_n successor_n his_o scourge_n and_o torment_v by_o all_o the_o way_n that_o malice_n arm_v with_o sovereign_a authority_n can_v devise_v and_o use_v under_o julian_n no_o rest_n give_v he_o and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o valentinian_n as_o little_a crime_n there_o be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n many_o the_o least_o whereof_o be_v just_a have_v bereave_v he_o of_o estimation_n and_o credit_n with_o man_n while_o the_o world_n stand_v his_o judge_n evermore_o the_o selfsame_a man_n by_o who_o his_o accuser_n be_v suborn_v yet_o the_o issue_n always_o on_o their_o part_n shame_n on_o he_o triumph_n those_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n who_o shall_v have_v account_v his_o cause_n they_o and_o can_v not_o many_o of_o they_o but_o with_o bleed_a heart_n and_o with_o water_v check_n behold_v a_o person_n of_o so_o great_a place_n and_o worth_n constrain_v to_o endure_v so_o soul_n indignity_n be_v sure_o by_o betray_v their_o affection_n towards_o he_o to_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o those_o molestation_n whereby_o if_o they_o will_v not_o be_v draw_v to_o seem_v his_o adversary_n yet_o other_o shall_v be_v teach_v how_o unsafe_a it_o be_v to_o continue_v his_o friend_n whereupon_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o end_n that_o very_o few_o except_v all_o become_v subject_a to_o the_o sway_n of_o time_n other_o odds_o there_o be_v none_o among_o they_o save_v only_o that_o some_o fell_a soon_o away_o some_o latter_a from_o the_o soundness_n of_o belief_n some_o be_v leader_n in_o the_o host_n of_o impiety_n and_o the_o rest_n as_o common_a soldier_n either_o yield_n through_o fear_n or_o bring_v under_o with_o penury_n or_o by_o flattery_n ensnare_v or_o else_o beguile_v through_o simplicity_n which_o be_v the_o fair_a excuse_n that_o well_o may_v be_v make_v for_o they_o yes_o that_o which_o all_o man_n do_v wonder_n at_o osius_n the_o ancient_a bishop_n that_o christendom_n then_o have_v the_o most_o forward_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o catholic_n cause_n and_o of_o the_o contrary_a part_n most_o fear_v that_o very_a osius_n with_o who_o hand_n the_o nicene_n creed_n itself_o be_v set_v down_o and_o frame_v for_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n to_o subscribe_v unto_o so_o far_o yield_v in_o the_o end_n as_o even_o with_o the_o same_o hand_n to_o ratify_v the_o arian_n confession_n a_o thing_n which_o they_o neither_o hope_v to_o see_v nor_o the_o other_o part_n ever_o fear_v till_o with_o amazement_n they_o see_v it_o do_v both_o be_v persuade_v that_o although_o there_o have_v be_v for_o osius_n no_o way_n but_o either_o present_o subscribe_v or_o die_v â—_o his_o answer_n and_o choice_n will_v have_v be_v the_o same_o that_o eleazar_n be_v it_o do_v not_o become_v our_o age_n to_o dissemble_v whereby_o many_o young_a person_n may_v think_v that_o osius_n in_o hundred_o year_n old_a and_o upward_a be_v now_o go_v to_o another_o religion_n and_o so_o through_o my_o hypocrisy_n for_o a_o little_a time_n of_o transitory_a life_n they_o may_v be_v deceive_v by_o i_o and_o i_o procure_v malediction_n and_o reproach_n to_o my_o old_a
age_n for_o though_o i_o be_v now_o deliver_v from_o the_o torment_n of_o man_n yet_o can_v i_o not_o escape_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o almighty_a neither_o alive_a nor_o dead_a but_o such_o be_v the_o stream_n of_o those_o time_n that_o all_o man_n give_v place_n unto_o it_o which_o we_o can_v but_o impute_v partly_o to_o their_o own_o oversight_n for_o at_o the_o first_o the_o emperor_n be_v they_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v for_o they_o they_o have_v the_o arian_n hand_n to_o that_o council_n so_o great_a advantage_n be_v never_o change_v so_o far_o to_o the_o contrary_a but_o by_o great_a error_n it_o plain_o appear_v that_o the_o first_o thing_n which_o weaken_v they_o be_v their_o security_n such_o as_o they_o know_v be_v in_o heart_n still_o affect_v towards_o arianism_n they_o suffer_v by_o continual_a nearness_n to_o possess_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o great_a about_o the_o emperor_n which_o themselves_o may_v have_v do_v with_o very_o good_a acceptation_n and_o neglect_v it_o in_o constantine_n life_n time_n to_o have_v settle_v constantius_n the_o same_o way_n have_v be_v a_o duty_n of_o good_a service_n towards_o god_n a_o mean_a of_o peace_n and_o great_a quietness_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n a_o labour_n easy_a and_o how_o likely_a we_o may_v conjecture_v when_o after_o that_o so_o much_o pain_n be_v take_v to_o instruct_v and_o strengthen_v he_o in_o the_o contrary_a course_n after_o that_o so_o much_o be_v do_v by_o himself_o to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o heresy_n yet_o be_v touch_v in_o the_o end_n voluntary_o with_o remorse_n nothing_o more_o grieve_v he_o then_o the_o memory_n of_o former_a proceed_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o which_o he_o now_o foresee_v in_o julian_n the_o next_o physician_n into_o who_o hand_n the_o body_n that_o be_v thus_o distemper_v must_v fall_v howbeit_o this_o we_o may_v somewhat_o excuse_v in_o as_o much_o as_o every_o man_n particular_a care_n to_o his_o own_o charge_n be_v such_o as_o give_v they_o no_o leisure_n to_o heed_n what_o other_o practise_v in_o prince_n court_n but_o of_o the_o two_o synod_n of_o arimine_n and_o selencia_n what_o shall_v we_o think_v constantius_n by_o the_o arian_n suggestion_n have_v devise_v to_o assemble_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n about_o this_o controversy_n but_o in_o two_o several_a place_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n at_o arimine_n in_o italy_n the_o eastern_a at_o selencia_n the_o same_o time_n among_o they_o of_o the_o east_n there_o be_v no_o stop_n they_o agree_v without_o any_o great_a ado_n give_v their_o sentence_n against_o heresy_n excommunicate_v some_o chief_a maintainer_n thereof_o and_o send_v the_o emperor_n word_n what_o be_v do_v they_o have_v at_o arimine_n about_o four_o hundred_o which_o hold_v the_o truth_n scarce_o of_o the_o adverse_a part_n fourscore_o but_o these_o obstinate_a and_o the_o other_o weary_a of_o contend_v with_o they_o whereupon_o by_o both_o it_o be_v resolve_v to_o send_v to_o the_o emperor_n such_o as_o may_v inform_v he_o of_o the_o cause_n and_o declare_v what_o hinder_v their_o peaceable_a agreement_n there_o be_v choose_v for_o the_o catholic_n side_n 1._o such_o man_n as_o have_v in_o they_o nothing_o to_o be_v note_v but_o boldness_n neither_o gravity_n nor_o learning_n nor_o wisdom_n the_o arian_n for_o the_o credit_n of_o their_o faction_n take_v the_o elder_a the_o best_a experience_a the_o most_o wary_a and_o the_o long_a practise_a veteran_n they_o have_v among_o they_o the_o emperor_n conjecture_v of_o the_o rest_n on_o either_o part_n by_o the_o quality_n of_o they_o who_o he_o see_v send_v they_o speedy_o away_o and_o with_o they_o a_o certain_a confession_n of_o faith_n ibid._n ambiguous_o and_o subtle_o draw_v by_o the_o arian_n whereunto_o unless_o they_o all_o subscribe_v they_o shall_v in_o no_o case_n be_v suffer_v to_o depart_v from_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v at_o the_o length_n it_o be_v perceive_v that_o there_o have_v not_o be_v in_o the_o catholic_n either_o at_o arimine_n or_o at_o selencia_n so_o much_o foresight_n as_o to_o provide_v that_o true_a intelligence_n may_v pass_v between_o they_o what_o be_v do_v upon_o the_o advantage_n of_o which_o error_n their_o adversary_n abuse_v each_o with_o persuasion_n that_o other_o have_v yield_v suprized_a both_o the_o emperor_n the_o more_o desirous_a and_o glad_a of_o such_o event_n for_o that_o beside_o all_o other_o thing_n wherein_o they_o hinder_v themselves_o the_o gall_n and_o bitterness_n of_o certain_a man_n write_n who_o spare_v he_o little_a for_o honour_n sake_n make_v he_o for_o their_o sake_n the_o less_o inclinable_a to_o that_o truth_n which_o he_o himself_o shall_v have_v honour_v and_o love_v only_o in_o athanasius_n there_o be_v nothing_o observe_v throughout_o the_o course_n of_o that_o long_a tragedy_n other_o than_o such_o as_o very_o well_o become_v a_o wise_a man_n to_o do_v and_o a_o righteous_a to_o suffer_v so_o that_o this_o be_v the_o plain_a condition_n of_o those_o time_n the_o whole_a world_n against_o athanasius_n and_o athanasius_n against_o it_o half_o a_o hundred_o of_o year_n spend_v in_o doubtful_a trial_n which_o of_o the_o two_o in_o the_o end_n will_v prevail_v the_o side_n which_o have_v all_o or_o else_o the_o part_n which_o have_v no_o friend_n but_o god_n and_o death_n the_o one_o a_o defender_n of_o his_o innocency_n the_o other_o a_o finisher_n of_o all_o his_o trouble_n now_o although_o these_o contention_n be_v cause_n of_o much_o evil_n yet_o some_o good_a the_o church_n have_v reap_v by_o they_o in_o that_o they_o occasion_v the_o learned_a and_o sound_a in_o faith_n to_o explain_v such_o thing_n as_o heresy_n go_v about_o to_o deprave_v and_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o creed_n of_o athanasius_n first_o exhibit_v unto_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o afterward_o as_o we_o may_v probable_o gather_v send_v to_o the_o emperor_n jovinian_a for_o his_o more_o full_a information_n concern_v that_o truth_n which_o arianism_n so_o mighty_o do_v impugn_v be_v both_o in_o the_o east_n and_o the_o west_n church_n accept_v as_o a_o treasure_n of_o inestimable_a price_n atha_n by_o as_o many_o as_o have_v not_o give_v up_o even_o the_o very_a ghost_n of_o belief_n then_o be_v the_o creed_n of_o athanasius_n write_v howbeit_o not_o then_o so_o expedient_a to_o be_v public_o use_v as_o now_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n because_o while_o the_o heat_n of_o division_n last_v truth_n itself_o endure_v opposition_n do_v not_o so_o quiet_o and_o current_o pass_v throughout_o all_o man_n hand_n neither_o can_v be_v of_o that_o account_n which_o afterward_o it_o have_v when_o the_o world_n once_o perceive_v the_o virtue_n thereof_o not_o only_o in_o itself_o but_o also_o by_o the_o conquest_n which_o god_n have_v give_v it_o over_o heresy_n that_o which_o heresy_n do_v by_o sinister_a interpretation_n go_v about_o to_o pervert_v in_o the_o first_o and_o most_o ancient_a apostolic_a creed_n the_o same_o be_v by_o singular_a dexterity_n and_o plainness_n clear_v from_o those_o heretical_a corruption_n partly_o by_o this_o creed_n of_o athanasius_n write_v about_o the_o year_n three_o hundred_o and_o forty_o and_o partly_o by_o that_o other_o set_v down_o in_o the_o synod_n of_o constantinople_n gospel_n forty_o year_n after_o comprehend_v together_o with_o the_o nicene_n creed_n a_o addition_n of_o other_o article_n which_o the_o nicene_n creed_n omit_v because_o the_o controversy_n then_o in_o hand_n need_v no_o mention_n to_o be_v make_v of_o they_o these_o catholic_n declaration_n of_o our_o belief_n deliver_v by_o they_o which_o be_v so_o much_o near_a than_o we_o be_v unto_o the_o first_o publication_n thereof_o and_o continue_v needful_a for_o all_o man_n at_o all_o time_n to_o know_v these_o confession_n as_o testimony_n of_o our_o continuance_n in_o the_o same_o faith_n to_o this_o present_a day_n we_o rather_o use_v they_o any_o other_o gloss_n or_o paraphrase_a devise_v by_o ourselves_o which_o though_o it_o be_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n notwithstanding_o can_v not_o be_v of_o the_o like_a authority_n and_o credit_n for_o that_o of_o hilary_n unto_o st._n augustine_n have_v be_v ever_o and_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v always_o true_a aâ—g_n your_o most_o religious_a wisdom_n know_v how_o great_a their_o number_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n who_o the_o very_a authority_n of_o man_n name_n do_v keep_v in_o that_o opinion_n which_o they_o hold_v already_o or_o draw_v unto_o that_o which_o they_o have_v not_o before_o hold_v touch_v the_o hymn_n of_o glory_n out_o usual_a conclusion_n to_o psalm_n the_o glory_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v that_o 13._o wherein_o their_o high_a perfection_n do_v consist_v and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o divine_a excellency_n whereby_o he_o be_v eminent_a above_o all_o thing_n his_o omnipotent_a
endless_a thanks_o must_v have_v their_o beginning_n in_o a_o state_n which_o bring_v the_o full_a and_o final_a satisfaction_n of_o all_o such_o perpetual_a desire_n again_o because_o our_o common_a necessity_n and_o the_o lack_n which_o we_o all_o have_v as_o well_o of_o ghostly_a as_o of_o earthly_a favour_n be_v in_o each_o kind_n so_o easy_o know_v but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n according_a to_o those_o degree_n and_o time_n which_o he_o in_o his_o secret_n wisdom_n see_v meet_v be_v so_o diverse_o bestow_v that_o it_o seldom_o appear_v what_o all_o receive_v what_o all_o stand_n in_o need_n of_o it_o seldom_o lie_v hide_v we_o be_v not_o to_o marvel_v though_o the_o church_n do_v often_o concur_v in_o suit_n then_o in_o thanks_o unto_o god_n for_o particular_a benefit_n nevertheless_o lest_o god_n shall_v be_v any_o way_n unglorified_a the_o great_a part_n of_o our_o daily_a service_n they_o know_v consist_v according_a to_o the_o â—_o bless_a apostle_n own_o precise_a rule_n in_o much_o variety_n of_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n for_o no_o other_o purpose_n but_o only_o that_o out_o of_o so_o plentiful_a a_o treasure_n there_o may_v be_v for_o every_o man_n heart_n no_o choose_v out_o his_o own_o sacrifice_n and_o to_o offer_v unto_o god_n by_o particular_a secret_a instinct_n what_o fit_v best_a the_o often_o occasion_n which_o any_o several_a either_o party_n or_o congregation_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v they_o that_o will_v clean_o take_v from_o we_o therefore_o the_o daily_a use_n of_o the_o very_o best_a mean_n we_o have_v to_o magnify_v and_o praise_v the_o name_n of_o almighty_a god_n for_o his_o rich_a blessing_n they_o that_o complain_v of_o out_o read_v and_o sing_v so_o many_o psalm_n for_o so_o good_a a_o end_n they_o i_o say_v that_o find_v fault_n with_o our_o store_n shall_v of_o all_o man_n be_v least_o willing_a to_o reprove_v our_o scarcity_n of_o thanksgiving_n but_o because_o peradventure_o they_o see_v it_o be_v not_o either_o general_o fit_a or_o possible_a that_o church_n shall_v frame_v thanksgiving_n answerable_a to_o each_o petition_n they_o shorten_v somewhat_o the_o reins_o of_o their_o censure_n there_o be_v no_o form_n of_o thanksgiving_n they_o say_v for_o release_v of_o those_o common_a calamity_n from_o which_o we_o have_v petition_n to_o be_v deliver_v 138._o there_o be_v prayer_n set_v forth_o to_o be_v say_v in_o the_o common_a calamity_n and_o universal_a scourge_n of_o the_o realm_n as_o plague_n famine_n etc._n etc._n and_o indeed_o so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o as_o such_o prayer_n be_v needful_a whereby_o we_o beg_v release_v from_o our_o distress_n so_o there_o aught_o to_o be_v as_o necessary_a prayer_n of_o thanksgiving_n when_o we_o have_v receive_v those_o thing_n at_o the_o lord_n hand_n which_o we_o ask_v in_o our_o prayer_n as_o oft_o therefore_o as_o any_o public_a or_o universal_a scourge_n be_v remove_v as_o oft_o as_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o those_o either_o imminent_a or_o present_a calamity_n against_o the_o storm_n and_o tempest_n whereof_o we_o all_o instant_o crave_v favour_n from_o above_o let_v it_o be_v a_o question_n what_o we_o shall_v render_v unto_o god_n for_o his_o blessing_n universal_o sensible_o and_o extraordinary_o bestow_v a_o prayer_n of_o three_o or_o four_o line_n insert_v into_o some_o part_n of_o our_o church_n liturgy_n no_o we_o be_v not_o persuade_v that_o when_o god_n do_v in_o trouble_n enjoin_v we_o the_o duty_n of_o invocation_n and_o promise_v we_o the_o benefit_n of_o deliverance_n and_o profess_v that_o the_o thing_n he_o expect_v after_o at_o our_o hand_n be_v to_o glorify_v he_o as_o our_o mighty_a and_o only_a saviour_n the_o church_n can_v discharge_v in_o manner_n convenient_a a_o work_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n by_o fore-ordaining_a some_o short_a collect_n wherein_o brief_o to_o mention_v thanks_o our_o custom_n therefore_o whensoever_o so_o great_a occasion_n be_v incident_a be_v by_o public_a authority_n to_o appoint_v throughout_o all_o church_n set_v and_o solemn_a form_n as_o well_o of_o supplication_n as_o of_o thanksgiving_n the_o preparation_n and_o intend_a compliment_n whereof_o may_v stir_v up_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n in_o much_o more_o effectual_a sort_n then_o if_o only_o there_o shall_v be_v add_v to_o the_o book_n of_o prayer_n that_o which_o they_o require_v but_o we_o err_v in_o think_v that_o they_o require_v any_o such_o matter_n for_o albeit_o their_o word_n to_o our_o understanding_n be_v very_o plain_a that_o in_o our_o book_n there_o be_v prayer_n set_v forth_o to_o be_v say_v when_o common_a calamity_n be_v feel_v as_o plague_n famine_n and_o such_o like_a again_o that_o indeed_o so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o likewise_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v as_o necessary_a prayer_n of_o thanksgiving_n when_o we_o have_v receive_v those_o thing_n final_o that_o the_o want_n of_o such_o form_n of_o thanksgiving_n for_o the_o release_n from_o those_o common_a calamity_n from_o which_o we_o have_v petition_n to_o be_v deliver_v be_v the_o default_n of_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n yet_o all_o this_o they_o mean_v but_o only_o by_o way_n of_o supposition_n if_o express_a prayer_n against_o so_o many_o earthly_a misery_n be_v convenient_a that_o then_o indeed_o as_o many_o express_a and_o particular_a thanksgiving_n shall_v be_v likewise_o necessary_a see_v therefore_o we_o know_v that_o they_o hold_v the_o one_o superfluous_a they_o will_v not_o have_v it_o so_o understand_v as_o though_o their_o mind_n be_v that_o any_o such_o addition_n to_o the_o book_n be_v needful_a whatsoever_o they_o say_v for_o argument_n sake_n concern_v this_o pretend_v defect_n the_o truth_n be_v they_o wave_v in_o and_o out_o no_o way_n sufficient_o ground_v no_o way_n resolve_v what_o to_o think_v speak_v or_o write_v more_o than_o only_a that_o because_o they_o have_v take_v it_o upon_o they_o they_o must_v no_o remedy_n now_o be_v opposite_a unsound_a 44._o the_o last_o suppose_a fault_n concern_v some_o few_o thing_n the_o very_a matter_n whereof_o be_v think_v to_o be_v much_o amiss_o in_o a_o song_n of_o praise_n to_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o have_v these_o word_n when_o thou_o have_v overcome_v the_o sharpness_n of_o death_n thoâ—_n do_v open_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o all_o believer_n which_o make_v some_o show_n of_o give_v countenance_n to_o their_o error_n who_o think_v that_o the_o faithful_a which_o depart_v this_o life_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v never_o till_o then_o make_v partaker_n of_o joy_n but_o remain_v all_o in_o that_o place_n which_o they_o term_v the_o lake_n of_o the_o father_n in_o our_o liturgy_n request_n be_v make_v that_o we_o may_v be_v preserve_v from_o sudden_a death_n this_o seem_v frivolous_a because_o the_o godly_a shall_v always_o be_v prepare_v to_o die_v request_n be_v make_v that_o god_n will_v give_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o for_o our_o unworthiness_n dare_v not_o ask_v this_o they_o say_v carry_v with_o it_o the_o note_n of_o popish_a servile_a fear_n and_o savore_v not_o of_o that_o confidence_n and_o reverend_a familiarity_n that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v through_o christ_n with_o their_o heavenly_a father_n request_n be_v make_v that_o we_o may_v evermore_o be_v defend_v from_o all_o adversity_n for_o this_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n in_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o prayer_n of_o faith_n or_o of_o the_o which_o we_o can_v assure_v ourselves_o that_o we_o shall_v obtain_v it_o final_o request_n be_v make_v that_o god_n will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o all_o man_n this_o be_v impossible_a because_o some_o be_v the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n to_o who_o god_n will_v never_o extend_v his_o mercy_n 45._o as_o christ_n have_v purchase_v that_o heavenly_a kingdom_n believer_n the_o last_o perfection_n whereof_o be_v glory_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v grace_n in_o this_o life_n a_o preparation_n thereunto_o so_o the_o same_o he_o have_v open_v to_o the_o world_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o whereas_o none_o can_v possible_o without_o he_o attain_v salvation_n by_o he_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v save_v now_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v or_o suffer_v the_o end_n thereof_o be_v to_o open_v the_o door_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o our_o iniquity_n have_v shut_v up_o but_o because_o by_o ascend_v after_o that_o the_o sharpness_n of_o death_n be_v overcome_v he_o take_v the_o very_a local_a possession_n of_o glory_n and_o that_o to_o the_o use_n of_o all_o that_o be_v he_o even_o as_o himself_o before_o have_v witness_v i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o and_o again_o 17.24_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o o_o father_n i_o will_v that_o where_o i_o be_o they_o be_v also_o with_o i_o that_o my_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o they_o may_v
shall_v be_v derogate_a from_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o church_n and_o baptism_n by_o donatist_n be_v more_o esteem_v of_o then_o be_v meet_v if_o on_o the_o one_o side_n that_o which_o heretic_n have_v do_v ill_o shall_v stand_v as_o good_a on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o be_v reverse_v which_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v well_o and_o religious_o do_v divers_a better_a mind_v then_o advise_v man_n think_v it_o fit_a to_o meet_v with_o this_o inconvenience_n by_o rebaptise_v donatist_n as_o well_o as_o they_o rebaptised_a catholic_n 41â—_n for_o stay_v whereof_o the_o same_o emperor_n see_v it_o meet_v to_o give_v their_o law_n a_o double_a edge_n whereby_o it_o may_v equal_o on_o both_o side_n cut_v off_o not_o only_o heretic_n which_o rebaptise_v who_o they_o can_v pervert_v but_o also_o catholic_n and_o christian_a priest_n which_o do_v the_o like_a unto_o such_o as_o before_o have_v take_v baptism_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o heretic_n and_o be_v afterward_o reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n donatist_n be_v therefore_o in_o process_n of_o time_n though_o with_o much_o ado_n weary_v and_o at_o the_o length_n wear_v out_o by_o the_o constancy_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o reach_v that_o evil_a minister_n of_o good_a thing_n be_v as_o torch_n a_o light_n to_o other_o a_o waste_n to_o none_o but_o themselves_o only_o and_o that_o the_o soulness_n of_o their_o hand_n can_v neither_o any_o whit_n impair_v the_o virtue_n nor_o stain_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ._n now_o that_o which_o be_v do_v amiss_o by_o virtuous_a and_o good_a man_n as_o cyprian_n carry_v aside_o with_o hatred_n against_o heresy_n and_o be_v second_o follow_v by_o donatist_n who_o envy_n and_o rancour_n cover_v with_o show_n of_o godliness_n make_v obstinate_a to_o cancel_v whatsoever_o the_o church_n do_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n have_v of_o latter_a day_n in_o another_o respect_n far_o different_a from_o both_o the_o former_a be_v bring_v fresh_o again_o into_o practice_n for_o the_o anabaptist_n rebaptize_v because_o in_o his_o estimation_n the_o baptism_n of_o the_o church_n be_v frustrate_a for_o that_o we_o give_v it_o unto_o infant_n which_o have_v not_o faith_n whereas_o according_a unto_o christ_n institution_n as_o they_o conceive_v it_o true_a baptism_n shall_v always_o presuppose_v actual_a belief_n in_o receiver_n and_o be_v otherwise_o no_o baptism_n of_o these_o three_o error_n there_o be_v not_o any_o but_o have_v be_v able_a at_o the_o least_o to_o allege_v in_o defence_n of_o itself_o many_o fair_a probability_n notwithstanding_o since_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v hitherto_o always_o constant_o maintain_v that_o to_o rebaptize_v they_o which_o be_v know_v to_o have_v receive_v true_a baptism_n be_v unlawful_a that_o if_o baptism_n serious_o be_v administer_v in_o the_o same_o element_n and_o with_o the_o same_o form_n of_o word_n which_o christ_n institution_n teach_v there_o be_v no_o other_o defect_n in_o the_o world_n that_o can_v make_v it_o frustrate_v or_o deprive_v it_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o true_a sacrament_n and_o last_o that_o baptism_n be_v only_o then_o to_o be_v re-adminstred_n when_o the_o first_o delivery_n thereof_o be_v void_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o fore-alledged_n imperfection_n and_o no_o other_o shall_v we_o now_o in_o the_o case_n of_o baptism_n which_o have_v both_o for_o matter_n and_o form_n the_o substance_n of_o christ_n institution_n be_v by_o a_o four_o sort_n of_o man_n void_v for_o the_o only_a defect_n of_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n in_o the_o minister_n think_v it_o enough_o that_o they_o blow_v away_o the_o force_n thereof_o with_o the_o bare_a strength_n of_o their_o very_a breath_n by_o say_v we_o take_v such_o baptism_n to_o be_v no_o more_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n than_o any_o other_o ordinary_a bathe_v to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n 4_o it_o behove_v general_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n to_o keep_v themselves_o within_o the_o limit_n of_o their_o own_o vocation_n and_o see_v god_n from_o who_o mer_v several_a degree_n and_o pre-eminences_a do_v proceed_v have_v appoint_v they_o in_o his_o church_n at_o who_o hand_n his_o pleasure_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v receive_v both_o baptism_n and_o all_o other_o public_a medicinable_a help_n of_o soul_n perhaps_o thereby_o the_o more_o to_o settle_v our_o heart_n in_o the_o love_n of_o our_o ghostly_a superior_n they_o have_v small_a cause_n to_o hope_v that_o with_o he_o their_o voluntary_a service_n will_v be_v accept_v who_o thrust_v themselves_o into_o function_n either_o above_o their_o capacity_n or_o beside_o their_o place_n and_o over-bold_o intermeddle_v with_o duty_n whereof_o no_o charge_n be_v ever_o give_v they_o they_o that_o in_o any_o thing_n exceed_v the_o compass_n of_o their_o own_o order_n do_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v to_o dissolve_v that_o order_n which_o be_v the_o harmony_n of_o god_n church_n suppose_v therefore_o that_o in_o these_o and_o the_o like_a consideration_n the_o law_n do_v utter_o prohibit_v baptism_n to_o be_v administer_v by_o any_o other_o than_o person_n thereunto_o solemn_o consecrate_v what_o necessity_n soever_o happen_v be_v not_o obtinâ—r_fw-fr many_o thing_n firm_a be_v do_v although_o in_o part_n do_v otherwise_o then_o positive_a rigour_n and_o strictness_n do_v require_v nature_n as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a incline_v unto_o validity_n and_o preservation_n dissolution_n and_o nullity_n of_o thing_n do_v be_v not_o only_o not_o favour_a but_o hate_v when_o other_o urge_v without_o cause_n or_o extend_v beyond_o their_o reach_n if_o therefore_o at_o any_o time_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o reach_v public_o or_o private_o in_o deliver_v this_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o regeneration_n some_o unsanctified_a hand_n contrary_a to_o christ_n suppose_a ordinance_n do_v intrude_v itself_o to_o execute_v that_o whereunto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o his_o church_n have_v depute_v other_o which_o of_o these_o two_o opinion_n seem_v more_o agreeable_a with_o equity_n out_v that_o disallow_v what_o be_v do_v amiss_o yet_o make_v not_o the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n much_o less_o their_o nature_n and_o very_a substance_n to_o depend_v on_o the_o minister_n authority_n and_o calling_n or_o else_o baptism_n they_o which_o defeat_n disannul_v and_o annihilate_v both_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o one_o only_a personal_a defect_n there_o be_v not_o any_o law_n of_o god_n which_o say_v that_o if_o the_o minister_n be_v incompetent_a his_o word_n shall_v be_v no_o word_n his_o baptism_n no_o baptism_n he_o which_o teach_v and_o be_v not_o send_v lose_v the_o reward_n but_o yet_o retain_v the_o name_n of_o a_o teacher_n his_o usurp_a action_n have_v in_o he_o the_o same_o nature_n which_o they_o have_v in_o other_o although_o they_o yield_v he_o not_o the_o same_o comfort_n and_o if_o these_o two_o case_n be_v peer_n the_o case_n of_o doctrine_n and_o the_o case_n of_o baptism_n both_o alike_o since_o no_o defect_n in_o their_o vocation_n that_o teach_v the_o truth_n be_v able_a to_o take_v away_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o from_o he_o which_o hear_v wherefore_o shall_v the_o want_n of_o a_o lawful_a call_n in_o they_o that_o baptise_v make_v baptism_n to_o be_v vain_a sincere_o they_o grant_v that_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o form_n in_o sacrament_n be_v the_o only_a part_n of_o substance_n and_o that_o if_o these_o two_o be_v retain_v albeit_o other_o thing_n beside_o be_v use_v which_o be_v inconvenient_a the_o sacrament_n notwithstanding_o be_v administer_v but_o not_o sincere_o why_o persist_v they_o not_o in_o this_o opinion_n when_o by_o these_o fair_a speech_n they_o have_v put_v we_o in_o hope_n of_o agreement_n wherefore_o sup_v they_o â—up_v their_o word_n again_o interlace_v such_o frivolous_a interpretation_n and_o gloss_n as_o disgrace_v their_o sentence_n what_o shall_v move_v they_o have_v name_v the_o matter_n and_o the_o form_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o give_v we_o present_o warning_n 1st_a that_o they_o mean_v by_o the_o form_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o institution_n which_o exposition_n darkness_n whatsoever_o be_v before_o plain_o for_o whereas_o in_o common_a understanding_n that_o form_n which_o add_v to_o the_o element_n do_v make_v a_o sacrament_n and_o be_v of_o the_o outward_a substance_n thereof_o contain_v only_o the_o word_n of_o usual_a application_n they_o set_v it_o down_o lest_o common_a dictionary_n shall_v deceive_v we_o that_o the_o form_n do_v signify_v in_o their_o language_n the_o institution_n which_o institution_n in_o truth_n comprehend_v both_o form_n and_o matter_n such_o be_v their_o fumble_a shift_n to_o enclose_v the_o minister_n vocation_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o some_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n a_o thing_n that_o can_v never_o stand_v with_o sound_n and_o sincere_a construction_n for_o what_o if_o the_o 121._o minister_n be_v no_o circumstance_n but_o a_o subordinate_a
what_o christian_a baptism_n have_v give_v they_o be_v new_o bear_v they_o lose_v say_v st._n augustine_n the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n if_o we_o consider_v to_o what_o their_o parent_n impiety_n do_v tend_v although_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n preserve_v they_o and_o will_v also_o in_o that_o dreadful_a day_n of_o account_n give_v they_o favourable_a audience_n plead_v in_o their_o own_o behalf_n the_o harm_n of_o other_o man_n perfidiousness_n it_o lay_v not_o in_o we_o to_o avoid_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n whatsoever_o we_o read_v write_v if_o it_o sound_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o baptism_n through_o any_o either_o moral_a or_o ecclesiastical_a defect_n therein_o we_o construe_v it_o as_o equity_n and_o reason_n teach_v with_o restraint_n to_o the_o offender_n only_o which_o do_v as_o far_o as_o concern_v himself_o and_o they_o which_o witting_o concur_v with_o he_o make_v the_o sacrament_n of_o godfruitless_a st._n augustine_n doubtfulness_n whether_o baptism_n by_o a_o lay_v man_n may_v stand_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v readministre_v 1_o shall_v not_o be_v mention_v by_o they_o which_o presume_v to_o define_v peremptory_o of_o that_o wherein_o he_o be_v content_a to_o profess_v himself_o unresolved_a albeit_o in_o very_a truth_n his_o opinion_n be_v plain_a enough_o but_o the_o manner_n of_o deliver_v his_o judgement_n be_v modest_a they_o make_v of_o a_o virtue_n a_o imbecility_n and_o impute_v his_o calmness_n of_o speech_n to_o a_o irresolution_n of_o mind_n his_o disputation_n in_o that_o place_n be_v against_o parmenian_a which_o hold_v that_o a_o bishop_n or_o a_o priest_n if_o they_o fall_v into_o any_o heresy_n do_v thereby_o lose_v the_o power_n which_o they_o have_v before_o to_o baptise_v and_o that_o therefore_o baptism_n by_o heretic_n be_v mere_o void_a for_o answer_v whereof_o he_o first_o deny_v that_o heresy_n can_v more_o deprive_v man_n of_o power_n to_o baptise_v other_o than_o it_o be_v of_o force_n to_o take_v from_o they_o their_o own_o baptism_n and_o in_o the_o second_o place_n he_o far_o add_v that_o if_o heretic_n do_v lose_v the_o power_n which_o before_o be_v give_v they_o by_o ordination_n and_o do_v therefore_o unlawful_o usurp_v as_o oft_o as_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o give_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o baptism_n by_o they_o administer_v without_o authority_n be_v no_o baptism_n for_o then_o what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o baptism_n by_o layman_n to_o who_o authority_n be_v never_o give_v i_o doubt_v say_v st._n augustine_n whether_o any_o man_n which_o carry_v a_o virtuous_a and_o godly_a mind_n will_v affirm_v that_o the_o baptism_n which_o layman_n do_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n administer_v shall_v be_v iterate_v for_o to_o do_v it_o unnecessary_o be_v to_o execute_v another_o man_n office_n necessity_n urge_v to_o do_v it_o be_v then_o either_o no_o fault_n at_o all_o much_o less_o so_o grievous_a a_o crime_n baptism_n that_o it_o shall_v deserve_v to_o be_v term_v by_o the_o name_n of_o sacrilege_n or_o if_o any_o a_o very_a pardonable_a fault_n but_o suppose_v it_o even_o of_o very_a purpose_n usurp_v and_o give_v unto_o any_o man_n by_o every_o man_n that_o list_v yet_o that_o which_o be_v give_v can_v possible_o be_v deny_v to_o have_v be_v give_v how_o true_o soever_o we_o may_v say_v it_o have_v not_o be_v give_v lawful_o unlawful_a usurpation_n a_o penitent_a affection_n must_v redâ—ess_v if_o not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v give_v shall_v remain_v to_o the_o hurt_n and_o detriment_n of_o he_o which_o unlawful_o either_o administer_v or_o receive_v the_o same_o yet_o so_o that_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v repute_v as_o if_o it_o have_v not_o at_o all_o be_v give_v whereby_o we_o may_v plain_o perceive_v that_o st._n augustine_n be_v not_o himself_o uncertain_a what_o to_o think_v but_o doubtful_a whether_o any_o well-minded_a man_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n can_v think_v otherwise_o then_o he_o do_v their_o â—_o argument_n take_v from_o a_o stoin_n seal_n may_v return_v to_o the_o place_n out_o of_o which_o they_o have_v it_o for_o it_o help_v their_o cause_n nothing_o that_o which_o man_n give_v or_o grant_v to_o other_o must_v appear_v to_o have_v proceed_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n this_o be_v manifest_a their_o gift_n and_o grant_n be_v thereby_o make_v effectual_a both_o to_o bar_v themselves_o from_o revocation_n and_o to_o assecure_v the_o right_n they_o have_v give_v wherein_o for_o further_a prevention_n of_o mischief_n that_o otherwise_o may_v grow_v by_o the_o malice_n treachery_n and_o fraud_n of_o man_n it_o be_v both_o equal_a and_o meet_v that_o the_o strength_n of_o man_n deed_n and_o the_o instrument_n which_o declare_v the_o same_o shall_v strict_o depend_v upon_o divers_a solemnity_n whereof_o there_o can_v be_v the_o like_a reason_n in_o thing_n that_o pass_v between_o god_n and_o we_o because_o since_o we_o need_v not_o doubt_n lest_o the_o treasure_n of_o his_o heavenly_a grace_n shall_v without_o his_o consent_n be_v past_a by_o forge_a conveyance_n nor_o lest_o he_o shall_v deny_v at_o any_o time_n his_o own_o act_n and_o seek_v to_o revoke_v what_o have_v be_v consent_v unto_o before_o as_o there_o be_v no_o such_o fear_n of_o danger_n through_o deceit_n and_o falsehood_n in_o this_o case_n so_o neither_o have_v the_o circumstance_n of_o man_n person_n that_o weight_n in_o baptism_n which_o for_o good_a and_o just_a consideration_n in_o the_o custody_n of_o seal_n of_o office_n it_o ought_v to_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n come_v by_o donation_n from_o god_n alone_o that_o god_n have_v commit_v the_o ministry_n of_o baptism_n unto_o special_a man_n it_o be_v for_o order_n sake_n in_o his_o church_n and_o not_o to_o the_o end_n that_o their_o authority_n may_v give_v be_v or_o add_v force_n to_o the_o sacrament_n itself_o that_o infant_n have_v right_a to_o the_o sacrament_n in_o baptism_n we_o all_o acknowledge_v charge_v they_o we_o can_v as_o guilful_a and_o wrongful_a possessor_n of_o that_o whereunto_o they_o have_v right_a by_o the_o manifest_a will_n of_o the_o donor_n and_o be_v not_o party_n unto_o any_o defect_n or_o disorder_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o receive_v the_o same_o and_o if_o any_o such_o disorder_n be_v we_o have_v sufficient_o before_o declare_v that_o delictum_fw-la cum_fw-la capite_fw-la semper_fw-la ambulat_fw-la mens_fw-la own_o fault_n be_v their_o own_o harm_n wherefore_o to_o countervail_v this_o and_o the_o like_a mischosen_a resemblance_n with_o that_o which_o more_o true_o and_o plain_o agree_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n concern_v their_o vocation_n that_o minister_n baptism_n wherein_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o regeneration_n be_v wrought_v have_v thereunto_o the_o same_o analogy_n which_o law_n of_o wedlock_n have_v to_o our_o first_o nativity_n and_o birth_n so_o that_o if_o nature_n do_v effect_v procreation_n notwithstanding_o the_o wicked_a violation_n and_o breach_n even_o of_o nature_n law_n make_v that_o the_o entrance_n of_o all_o mankind_n into_o this_o present_a world_n may_v be_v without_o blemish_n may_v we_o not_o just_o presume_v that_o grace_n do_v accomplish_v the_o other_o although_o there_o be_v faultiness_n in_o they_o that_o transgress_v the_o order_n which_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v establish_v in_o his_o church_n some_o light_n may_v be_v borrow_v from_o circumcision_n for_o explication_n of_o what_o be_v true_a in_o this_o question_n of_o baptism_n see_v then_o that_o even_o they_o which_o condemn_v zipporah_n the_o wife_n of_o moses_n they_o for_o take_v upon_o she_o to_o circumcise_v her_o son_n a_o thing_n necessary_a at_o that_o time_n for_o she_o to_o do_v and_o as_o i_o think_v very_o hard_o to_o reprove_v in_o she_o consider_v how_o moses_n because_o himself_o have_v not_o do_v it_o soon_o be_v therefore_o strike_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n neither_o can_v in_o that_o extremity_n perform_v the_o office_n whereupon_o for_o the_o stay_n of_o god_n indignation_n there_o be_v no_o choice_n but_o the_o action_n must_v needs_o fall_v into_o her_o hand_n who_o fact_n therein_o whether_o we_o interpret_v as_o some_o have_v do_v that_o be_v a_o midianite_n and_o as_o yet_o not_o so_o thorough_o acquaint_v with_o the_o jewish_a rite_n it_o much_o discontent_v she_o to_o see_v herself_o through_o her_o husband_n oversight_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o his_o own_o religion_n bring_v unto_o these_o perplexity_n and_o straits_n that_o either_o she_o must_v now_o endure_v he_o perish_v before_o her_o eye_n or_o else_o wound_v the_o flesh_n of_o her_o own_o child_n which_o she_o can_v not_o do_v but_o with_o seem_v indignation_n show_v in_o that_o she_o fume_o both_o throw_v down_o the_o foreskin_n at_o his_o foot_n and_o upbraid_v he_o with_o the_o cruelty_n of_o his_o religion_n or_o if_o we_o better_o like_v to_o follow_v their_o more_o judicious_a
covenant_n be_v not_o proselyte_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n always_o take_v for_o the_o son_n of_o abraham_n yea_o because_o the_o very_a head_n of_o family_n be_v father_n in_o some_o sort_n as_o touch_v providence_n and_o care_n for_o the_o mean_a that_o belong_v unto_o they_o the_o servant_n which_o abraham_n have_v buy_v with_o money_n be_v as_o capable_a of_o circumcision_n be_v new_o bear_v as_o any_o natural_a child_n that_o abraham_n himself_o beget_v be_v it_o then_o that_o baptism_n belong_v to_o none_o but_o such_o as_o either_o believe_v present_o or_o else_o be_v infant_n be_v the_o child_n of_o believe_a parent_n in_o case_n the_o church_n do_v bring_v child_n to_o the_o holy_a font_n who_o natural_a parent_n be_v either_o unknown_a or_o know_v to_o be_v such_o as_o the_o church_n accurse_v but_o yet_o forget_v not_o in_o that_o severity_n to_o take_v compassion_n upon_o their_o offspring_n orthâ—â—_n for_o it_o be_v the_o church_n which_o do_v offer_v they_o to_o baptism_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o presenter_n be_v it_o not_o against_o both_o equity_n and_o duty_n to_o refuse_v the_o mother_n of_o believer_n herself_o and_o not_o to_o take_v she_o in_o this_o case_n for_o a_o faithful_a parent_n it_o be_v not_o the_o virtue_n of_o our_o father_n nor_o the_o faith_n of_o any_o other_o that_o can_v give_v we_o the_o true_a holiness_n which_o we_o have_v by_o virtue_n of_o our_o new_a birth_n yet_o even_o through_o the_o common_a faith_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n church_n a_o thing_n which_o no_o quality_n of_o parent_n can_v prejudice_v i_o say_v through_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n undertake_v the_o motherly_a care_n of_o oursoul_n so_o far_o forth_o we_o may_v be_v and_o be_v in_o our_o infancy_n sanctify_v as_o to_o be_v thereby_o make_v sufficient_o capable_a of_o baptism_n and_o to_o be_v interest_v in_o the_o rite_n of_o our_o new_a birth_n for_o their_o piety_n sake_n that_o offer_v we_o thereunto_o it_o come_v sometime_o to_o pass_v say_v st._n augustine_n that_o the_o child_n of_o bondslave_n be_v bring_v to_o baptism_n by_o their_o lord_n sometime_o the_o parent_n be_v dead_a the_o friend_n alive_a undertake_v that_o office_n sometime_o stranger_n or_o virgin_n consecrate_v unto_o god_n which_o neither_o have_v nor_o can_v have_v child_n of_o their_o own_o take_v up_o infant_n in_o the_o open_a street_n and_o so_o offer_v they_o unto_o baptism_n who_o the_o cruelty_n of_o unnatural_a parent_n cast_v out_o and_o leave_v to_o the_o adventure_n of_o uncertain_a pity_n as_o therefore_o he_o which_o do_v the_o part_n of_o a_o neighbour_n be_v a_o neighbour_n to_o that_o wound_a man_n who_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o gospel_n describe_v so_o they_o be_v father_n although_o stranger_n that_o bring_v infant_n to_o he_o which_o make_v they_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o phrase_n of_o some_o kind_n of_o man_n they_o use_v to_o be_v term_v witness_n as_o if_o they_o come_v but_o to_o see_v and_o testify_v what_o be_v do_v it_o savore_v more_o of_o piety_n to_o give_v they_o their_o old_a accustom_a name_n of_o father_n and_o mother_n in_o god_n whereby_o they_o be_v well_o put_v in_o mind_n what_o affection_n they_o ought_v to_o bear_v towards_o those_o innocent_n for_o who_o religious_a education_n the_o church_n accept_v they_o as_o pledge_n this_o therefore_o be_v their_o own_o duty_n but_o because_o the_o answer_n which_o they_o make_v to_o the_o usual_a demand_n of_o stipulation_n propose_v in_o baptism_n be_v not_o their_o own_o the_o church_n do_v best_a to_o receive_v it_o of_o they_o in_o that_o form_n which_o best_o show_v who_o the_o act_n be_v that_o which_o a_o guardian_n do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o guard_n or_o pupil_n stand_v by_o natural_a equity_n forcible_a for_o his_o benefit_n though_o it_o be_v do_v without_o his_o knowledge_n and_o shall_v we_o judge_v it_o a_o thing_n unreasonable_a or_o in_o any_o respect_n unfit_a that_o infant_n by_o word_n which_o other_o utter_v shall_v though_o unwitting_o yet_o true_o and_o forcible_o bind_v themselves_o to_o that_o whereby_o their_o estate_n be_v so_o assure_o better_v herewith_o nestorius_n 5._o the_o heretic_n be_v charge_v as_o have_v fall_v from_o his_o first_o profession_n and_o break_v the_o promise_n which_o he_o make_v to_o god_n in_o the_o arm_n of_o other_o of_o such_o as_o profane_v themselves_o be_v christian_n with_o irreligious_a delight_n in_o the_o ensign_n of_o idolatry_n heathenish_a spectacle_n show_n and_o stage-plays_a spectac_n tertullian_n to_o strike_v they_o the_o more_o deep_a claim_v the_o promise_n which_o they_o make_v in_o baptism_n why_o be_v they_o dumb_a be_v thus_o challenge_v wherefore_o stand_v they_o not_o up_o to_o answer_v in_o their_o own_o defence_n that_o such_o profession_n and_o promise_n make_v in_o their_o name_n be_v frivolous_a that_o all_o which_o other_o undertake_v for_o they_o be_v but_o mockery_n and_o profanation_n that_o which_o no_o heretic_n no_o wicked_a liver_n no_o impious_a despiset_n of_o god_n no_o miscreant_n or_o malefactor_n which_o have_v himself_o be_v baptise_a be_v ever_o so_o desperate_a as_o to_o disgorge_v in_o contempt_n of_o so_o fruitful_o receive_v custom_n be_v now_o their_o voice_n that_o restore_v as_o they_o say_v the_o ancient_a purity_n of_o religion_n 65._o in_o baptism_n many_o thing_n of_o very_a ancient_a continuance_n be_v now_o quite_o and_o clean_o abolish_v baptism_n for_o that_o the_o virtue_n and_o grace_n of_o this_o sacrament_n have_v be_v therewith_o over-shadowed_n as_o fruit_n with_o too_o great_a abundance_n of_o leaf_n notwithstanding_o to_o they_o which_o think_v that_o always_o imperfect_a reformation_n that_o do_v but_o shear_v and_o not_o flay_v our_o retain_v certain_a of_o those_o former_a rite_n especial_o the_o dangerous_a sign_n of_o the_o cross_n have_v seem_v almost_o a_o impardonable_a oversight_n the_o cross_n they_o say_v since_o it_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a invention_n of_o man_n shall_v not_o therefore_o at_o all_o have_v be_v add_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n to_o sign_v child_n forehead_n with_o a_o cross_n in_o token_n that_o hereafter_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n a_o new_a word_n whereas_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o doctor_n hear_v in_o the_o church_n but_o our_o saviour_n christ._n that_o reason_n which_o move_v the_o father_n to_o use_v shall_v move_v we_o not_o to_o use_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross._n they_o live_v with_o heathen_n which_o have_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n in_o contempt_n we_o with_o such_o as_o adore_v the_o cross_n and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o abandon_v it_o even_o as_o in_o like_a consideration_n ezekias_n do_v of_o old_a the_o brazen_a serpent_n these_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o displeasure_n conceive_v against_o the_o cross_n a_o ceremony_n the_o use_n whereof_o have_v be_v profitable_a although_o we_o observe_v it_o not_o as_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o of_o men._n for_o say_v tertullian_n militia_n if_o of_o this_o and_o the_o like_a custom_n thou_o shall_v require_v some_o commandment_n to_o be_v show_v thou_o out_o of_o scripture_n there_o be_v none_o find_v what_o reason_n there_o be_v to_o justify_v tradition_n life_n or_o custom_n in_o this_o behalf_n either_o thou_o may_v of_o thyself_o perceive_v or_o else_o learn_v of_o some_o other_o that_o do_v lest_o therefore_o the_o name_n of_o tradition_n shall_v be_v offensive_a to_o any_o consider_v how_o far_o by_o some_o it_o have_v be_v and_o be_v abuse_v we_o mean_v by_o 74._o tradition_n or_o ordinance_n make_v in_o the_o prime_n of_o christian_a religion_n establish_v with_o that_o authority_n which_o christ_n have_v leave_v to_o his_o church_n for_o matter_n indifferent_a and_o in_o that_o consideration_n requisite_a to_o be_v observe_v till_o like_o authority_n see_v just_a and_o reasonable_a cause_n to_o alter_v they_o so_o that_o tradition_n ecclesiastical_a be_v not_o rude_o and_o in_o gross_a to_o be_v shake_v off_o because_o the_o inventor_n of_o they_o be_v man_n such_o as_o say_v they_o allow_v no_o god_n invention_n of_o man_n to_o be_v mingle_v with_o the_o outward_a administration_n of_o sacrament_n and_o under_o that_o pretence_n condemn_v our_o use_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n have_v belike_o some_o special_a dispensation_n themselves_o to_o violate_v their_o own_o rule_n for_o neither_o can_v they_o indeed_o decent_o nor_o do_v they_o ever_o baptise_v any_o without_o manifest_a breach_n of_o this_o their_o profound_a axiom_n that_o man_n invention_n shall_v not_o be_v mingle_v with_o sacrament_n and_o institution_n of_o god_n they_o seem_v to_o like_v very_o well_o in_o baptism_n the_o custom_n of_o godfather_n because_o so_o general_o the_o church_n have_v receive_v it_o which_o custom_n be_v of_o
the_o enemy_n invasion_n do_v remain_v but_o over_o and_o beside_o namely_o through_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n become_v yet_o great_a yet_o mighty_a in_o strength_n so_o far_o as_o to_o reign_v with_o a_o kind_n of_o imperial_a dominion_n over_o the_o whole_a band_n of_o that_o roam_a and_o spoil_v adversary_n as_o much_o be_v signify_v by_o eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la vent_v say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o descend_v with_o save_v influence_n upon_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n do_v there_o give_v that_o fullness_n which_o suffice_v for_o innocenty_n and_o afterward_o exhibit_v in_o confirmation_n a_o augmentation_n of_o further_a grace_n the_o father_n therefore_o be_v thus_o persuade_v hold_v confirmation_n as_o a_o ordinance_n apostolic_a 3._o always_o profitable_a in_o god_n church_n although_o not_o always_o accompany_v with_o equal_a largeness_n of_o those_o external_n effect_n which_o give_v it_o countenance_n at_o the_o first_o the_o cause_n of_o sever_a confirmation_n from_o baptism_n for_o most_o common_o they_o go_v together_o be_v sometime_o in_o the_o minister_n which_o be_v of_o inferior_a degree_n may_v baptise_v but_o not_o confirm_v as_o in_o their_o case_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v who_o peter_n and_o john_n do_v confirm_v 4._o whereas_o philip_n have_v before_o baptize_v they_o and_o in_o they_o of_o who_o st._n jerome_n have_v say_v i_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v go_v abroad_o and_o impose_v his_o hand_n pray_v for_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n on_o they_o who_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n far_o off_o in_o lesser_a city_n have_v already_o baptise_v which_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n st._n cyprian_n ground_v upon_o the_o example_n or_o peter_n and_o john_n in_o the_o eight_o of_o the_o act_n before_o allege_a the_o faithful_a in_o samaria_n say_v he_o have_v already_o obtain_v baptism_n jubajenum_fw-la only_o that_o which_o be_v want_v peter_n and_o john_n supply_v by_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n to_o the_o end_n the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v pour_v upon_o they_o which_o also_o be_v do_v among_o ourselves_o when_o they_o which_o be_v already_o baptise_a be_v bring_v to_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n to_o obtain_v by_o their_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o when_o the_o minister_n of_o baptism_n be_v person_n of_o inferior_a degree_n the_o bishop_n do_v after_o confirm_v who_o such_o have_v before_o baptise_a sometime_o they_o which_o by_o force_n of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a call_v may_v do_v as_o well_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o be_v notwithstanding_o man_n who_o heresy_n have_v disjoined_n from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o true_a believer_n whereupon_o when_o any_o man_n by_o they_o baptise_a and_o confirm_v come_v afterward_o to_o see_v and_o renounce_v their_o error_n there_o grow_v in_o some_o church_n very_o hot_a contention_n about_o the_o manner_n of_o admit_v such_o into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o true_a church_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v already_o in_o the_o question_n of_o rebaptization_n but_o the_o general_o receive_v custom_n be_v only_o to_o admit_v they_o with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o prayer_n of_o which_o custom_n while_o some_o imagine_v the_o reason_n to_o be_v for_o that_o heretic_n may_v give_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o baptism_n but_o not_o the_o spirit_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n because_o themselves_o have_v not_o god_n spirit_n and_o that_o therefore_o their_o baptism_n may_v stand_v but_o confirmation_n must_v be_v give_v again_o the_o imbecility_n of_o this_o ground_n give_v cyprian_a occasion_n to_o oppose_v himself_o against_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n herein_o labour_v many_o way_n to_o prove_v that_o heretic_n can_v do_v neither_o and_o consequent_o that_o their_o baptism_n in_o all_o respect_n be_v as_o frustrate_v as_o their_o chrism_n for_o the_o manner_n of_o those_o time_n be_v in_o confirm_v to_o use_v anoint_v on_o the_o other_o side_n against_o luciferian_n which_o ratify_v only_o the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n but_o disannul_v their_o confirmation_n and_o consecration_n under_o pretence_n of_o the_o reason_n which_o have_v be_v before_o specify_v heretic_n can_v give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n st._n jerome_n prove_v at_o large_a that_o if_o baptism_n by_o heretic_n be_v grant_v available_a to_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o no_o man_n receive_v without_o the_o spirit_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o reason_n take_v from_o disability_n of_o bestow_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v no_o reason_n wherefore_o the_o church_n shall_v admit_v convert_v with_o any_o new_a imposition_n of_o hand_n notwithstanding_o because_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o if_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v always_o join_v itself_o with_o true_a baptism_n the_o church_n which_o think_v the_o bishop_n confirmation_n after_o other_o man_n baptism_n needful_a for_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v hold_v a_o error_n saint_n jerome_n hereunto_o make_v answer_n that_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o observation_n be_v not_o any_o absolute_a impossibility_n of_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n unless_o a_o bishop_n add_v after_o it_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n but_o rather_o a_o certain_a congruity_n and_o fitness_n to_o honour_n prelacy_n with_o such_o pre-eminences_a because_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v upon_o the_o dignity_n of_o her_o chief_a superior_n to_o who_o if_o some_o eminent_a office_n of_o power_n above_o other_o shall_v not_o be_v give_v there_o will_v be_v in_o the_o church_n as_o many_o schism_n as_o priest_n by_o which_o answer_n it_o appear_v his_o opinion_n be_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v receive_v in_o baptism_n that_o confirmation_n be_v only_o a_o sacramental_a compliment_n that_o the_o reason_n why_o bishop_n alone_o do_v ordinary_o confirm_v be_v not_o because_o the_o benefit_n grace_n and_o dignity_n thereof_o be_v great_a than_o of_o baptism_n but_o rather_o for_o that_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n man_n be_v admit_v into_o god_n church_n it_o be_v both_o reasonable_a and_o convenient_a that_o if_o he_o baptise_v they_o not_o unto_o who_o the_o chief_a authority_n and_o charge_n of_o their_o soul_n belong_v yet_o for_o honour_n sake_n and_o in_o token_n of_o his_o spiritual_a superiority_n over_o they_o 3._o because_o to_o bless_v be_v a_o act_n of_o authority_n the_o performance_n of_o this_o annex_v ceremony_n shall_v be_v seek_v for_o at_o his_o hand_n now_o what_o effect_n their_o imposition_n of_o hand_n have_v either_o after_o baptism_n administer_v by_o heretic_n or_o otherwise_o st._n jerome_n in_o that_o place_n have_v make_v no_o mention_n because_o all_o man_n understand_v that_o in_o convert_v it_o tend_v to_o the_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n and_o crave_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o penitent_a 12._o such_o grace_n as_o david_n after_o his_o fall_n desire_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n in_o other_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n thereof_o be_v that_o which_o have_v be_v before_o show_v final_o sometime_o the_o cause_n of_o sever_a confirmation_n from_o baptism_n be_v in_o the_o party_n that_o receive_v baptism_n be_v infant_n at_o which_o age_n they_o may_v be_v very_o well_o admit_v to_o live_v in_o the_o family_n but_o because_o to_o fight_v in_o the_o army_n of_o god_n to_o discharge_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n to_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n and_o to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n their_o time_n of_o ability_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v so_o that_o baptism_n be_v not_o defer_v there_o can_v by_o stay_n of_o their_o confirmation_n no_o harm_n ensue_v but_o rather_o good_a for_o by_o this_o mean_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o child_n in_o expectation_n thereof_o be_v season_v with_o the_o principle_n of_o true_a religion_n before_o malice_n and_o corrupt_a example_n deprave_v their_o mind_n a_o good_a foundation_n be_v lay_v betimes_o for_o direction_n of_o the_o course_n of_o their_o whole_a life_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v preserve_v sincere_a and_o sound_a the_o prelate_n and_o father_n of_o god_n family_n to_o who_o the_o cure_n of_o their_o soul_n belong_v see_v by_o trial_n and_o examination_n of_o they_o a_o part_n of_o their_o own_o heavy_a burden_n discharge_v reap_v comfort_n by_o behold_v the_o first_o beginning_n of_o true_a godliness_n in_o tender_a year_n glorify_v he_o who_o praise_n they_o find_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o infant_n and_o neglect_v not_o so_o fit_a opportunity_n of_o give_v every_o one_o fatherly_a encouragement_n and_o exhortation_n whereunto_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o prayer_n be_v add_v our_o warrant_n for_o the_o great_a good_a effect_n thereof_o be_v the_o same_o which_o patriarch_n prophet_n priest_n apostle_n father_n and_o man_n of_o god_n have_v have_v
the_o manifold_a work_n of_o virtue_n often_o practise_v before_o the_o power_n of_o our_o mind_n be_v bring_v unto_o some_o perfection_n our_o first_o assay_n and_o offer_v towards_o virtue_n must_v needs_o be_v raw_a yet_o commendable_a because_o they_o tend_v unto_o ripeness_n for_o which_o cause_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n have_v command_v especial_o this_o circumstance_n among_o other_o in_o solemn_a feast_n that_o to_o child_n and_o novice_n in_o religion_n they_o minister_v the_o first_o occasion_n to_o ask_v and_o inquire_v of_o god_n whereupon_o if_o there_o follow_v but_o so_o much_o piety_n as_o have_v be_v mention_v let_v the_o church_n learn_v to_o further_a imbecility_n with_o prayer_n preserve_v lord_n these_o good_a and_o gracious_a beginning_n that_o they_o sudden_o dry_v not_o up_o like_o the_o morning_n dew_n but_o may_v prosper_v and_o grow_v as_o the_o tree_n which_o river_n of_o water_n keep_v always_o flourish_v let_v all_o man_n acclamation_n be_v grace_n grace_n unto_o it_o as_o to_o that_o first_o lay_v corner_n stone_n in_o zerubbabels_n building_n for_o who_o have_v despise_v the_o day_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v small_a or_o how_o dare_v we_o take_v upon_o we_o to_o condemn_v that_o very_a thing_n which_o voluntary_o we_o grant_v make_v as_o of_o nothing_o somewhat_o see_v all_o we_o pretend_v against_o it_o be_v only_o that_o as_o yet_o this_o somewhat_o be_v not_o much_o the_o day_n of_o solemnity_n which_o be_v but_o few_o can_v choose_v but_o soon_o finish_v that_o outward_a exercise_n of_o godliness_n which_o proper_o appertain_v to_o such_o time_n howbeit_o man_n inward_a disposition_n to_o virtue_n they_o both_o augment_v for_o the_o present_a and_o by_o their_o often_o return_n bring_v also_o the_o same_o at_o the_o length_n unto_o that_o perfection_n which_o we_o most_o desire_n so_o that_o although_o by_o their_o necessary_a short_a continuance_n they_o abridge_v the_o present_a exercise_n of_o piety_n in_o some_o kind_n yet_o because_o by_o repetition_n they_o enlarge_v strengthen_v and_o confirm_v the_o habit_n of_o all_o virtue_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o honour_n observe_v and_o keep_v they_o as_o ordinance_n many_o way_n singular_o profitable_a in_o god_n church_n this_o exception_n be_v take_v against_o holiday_n for_o that_o they_o restrain_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n unto_o certain_a time_n another_o follow_v condemn_v restraint_n of_o man_n from_o their_o ordinary_a trade_n and_o labour_n at_o those_o time_n give_v it_o be_v not_o they_o say_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o command_v rest_n because_o god_n have_v leave_v it_o to_o all_o man_n at_o liberty_n that_o if_o they_o think_v good_a to_o bestow_v six_o whole_a day_n in_o labour_n they_o may_v neither_o be_v it_o more_o lawful_a for_o the_o church_n to_o abridge_v any_o man_n of_o that_o liberty_n which_o god_n have_v grant_v then_o to_o take_v away_o the_o yoke_n which_o god_n have_v lay_v upon_o they_o and_o to_o countermand_v what_o he_o do_v express_o enjoin_v they_o deny_v not_o but_o in_o time_n of_o public_a calamity_n that_o man_n may_v the_o better_o assemble_v themselves_o to_o fast_v and_o pray_v the_o church_n because_o it_o have_v receive_v commandment_n from_o god_n to_o proclaim_v a_o prohibition_n from_o ordinary_a work_n stand_v bind_v to_o do_v it_o as_o the_o jew_n afflict_a do_v in_o babylon_n but_o without_o some_o express_a commandment_n from_o god_n there_o be_v no_o power_n they_o say_v under_o heaven_n which_o may_v presume_v by_o any_o decree_n to_o restrain_v the_o liberty_n that_o god_n have_v give_v which_o opinion_n albeit_o apply_v here_o no_o far_o then_o to_o this_o present_a cause_n shake_v universal_o the_o fabric_n of_o government_n tend_v to_o anarchy_n and_o mere_a confusion_n dissolve_v family_n dissipate_v college_n corporation_n army_n overthrow_v kingdom_n church_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v now_o through_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n by_o authority_n and_o power_n uphold_v for_o whereas_o god_n have_v foreptize_v thing_n of_o the_o great_a weight_n and_o have_v therein_o precise_o define_v as_o well_o that_o which_o every_o man_n must_v perform_v as_o that_o which_o no_o man_n may_v attempt_v leave_v all_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o the_o rest_n either_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o their_o own_o good_a discretion_n if_o they_o be_v free_a from_o subjection_n to_o other_o or_o else_o to_o be_v order_v by_o such_o commandment_n and_o law_n as_o proceed_v from_o those_o superior_n under_o who_o they_o live_v the_o patron_n of_o liberty_n have_v here_o make_v solemn_a proclamation_n that_o all_o such_o law_n and_o commandment_n be_v void_a in_o as_o much_o as_o every_o man_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o freedom_n of_o his_o own_o mind_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v not_o either_o exact_v or_o prohibit_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o because_o only_o in_o these_o thing_n the_o positive_a precept_n of_o man_n have_v place_n which_o precept_n can_v possible_o be_v give_v without_o some_o abridgement_n of_o their_o liberty_n to_o who_o they_o be_v give_v therefore_o if_o the_o father_n command_v the_o son_n or_o the_o husband_n the_o wife_n or_o the_o lord_n the_o servant_n or_o the_o leader_n the_o soldier_n or_o the_o prince_n the_o subject_a to_o go_v or_o stand_v sleep_n or_o wake_v at_o such_o time_n as_o god_n himself_o in_o particular_a command_v neither_o they_o be_v to_o stand_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o freedom_n which_o god_n have_v grant_v and_o to_o do_v as_o themselves_o list_v know_v that_o man_n may_v as_o lawful_o command_v they_o thing_n utter_o forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o tie_v they_o to_o any_o thing_n which_o the_o law_n of_o god_n leave_v free_a the_o plain_a contradictory_n whereunto_o be_v unfallible_o certain_a those_o thing_n which_o the_o law_n of_o god_n leave_v arbitrary_a and_o at_o liberty_n be_v all_o subject_n to_o the_o positive_a law_n of_o man_n which_o law_n for_o the_o common_a benefit_n abridge_v particular_a man_n liberty_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o far_o as_o the_o rule_n of_o equity_n will_v suffer_v this_o we_o must_v either_o maintain_v or_o else_o over-turn_a the_o world_n and_o make_v every_o man_n his_o own_o commander_n see_v then_o that_o labour_n and_o rest_n upon_o any_o one_o day_n of_o the_o six_o throughout_o the_o year_n be_v grant_v free_a by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n how_o exempt_a we_o they_o from_o the_o force_n and_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n except_o we_o deprive_v the_o world_n of_o power_n to_o make_v any_o ordinance_n or_o law_n at_o all_o beside_o be_v it_o probable_a that_o god_n shall_v not_o only_o allow_v but_o command_v concurrency_n of_o rest_n with_o extraordinary_a occasion_n of_o doleful_a event_n befalling_a peradventure_o some_o one_o certain_a church_n or_o not_o extend_v unto_o many_o and_o not_o as_o much_o as_o permit_v or_o licence_v the_o like_a when_o piety_n triumphant_a with_o joy_n and_o gladness_n make_v solemn_a commemoration_n of_o god_n most_o rare_a and_o unwonted_a mercy_n such_o especial_o as_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o mankind_n do_v or_o may_v participate_v of_o vacation_n from_o labour_n in_o time_n of_o sorrow_n the_o only_a cause_n be_v for_o that_o the_o general_a public_a prayer_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o our_o own_o private_a business_n can_v both_o he_o follow_v at_o once_o whereas_o of_o rest_n in_o the_o famous_a solemnity_n of_o public_a joy_n there_o be_v both_o this_o consideration_n the_o same_o and_o also_o far_o a_o kind_n of_o natural_a repugnancy_n which_o make_v labour_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v much_o more_o unfit_a to_o accompany_v festival_n praise_n of_o god_n than_o office_n of_o humiliation_n and_o grief_n again_o if_o we_o sift_v what_o they_o bring_v for_o proof_n and_o approbation_n of_o rest_n with_o fast_v do_v it_o not_o in_o all_o respect_n as_o full_o warrant_v and_o as_o strict_o command_v rest_n whensoever_o the_o church_n have_v equal_a reason_n by_o feast_n and_o gladsome_a solemnity_n to_o testify_v public_a thankfulness_n towards_o god_n i_o will_v know_v some_o cause_n why_o those_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n joel_n 15._o sanctify_v a_o fast_a call_v a_o solemn_a assembly_n which_o word_n be_v utter_v to_o the_o jew_n in_o misery_n and_o great_a distress_n shall_v more_o bind_v the_o church_n to_o do_v at_o all_o time_n after_o the_o like_a 3._o in_o their_o like_a perplexity_n than_o the_o word_n of_o moses_n to_o the_o same_o people_n in_o a_o time_n of_o joyful_a deliverance_n from_o misery_n remember_v this_o day_n may_v warrant_v any_o annual_a celebration_n of_o benefit_n no_o less_o import_v the_o good_a of_o man_n and_o also_o justify_v as_o touch_v the_o manner_n and_o form_n thereof_o what_o circumstance_n soever_o we_o imitate_v only_o in_o respect_n of_o natural_a fitness_n or_o decency_n without_o any_o jewish_a regard_n to_o ceremony_n such_o as_o
be_v proper_o they_o and_o be_v not_o by_o we_o expedient_a to_o be_v continue_v 9_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o which_o general_a direction_n take_v from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n no_o less_o in_o the_o one_o than_o the_o other_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n commend_v unto_o we_o in_o holy_a scripture_n do_v not_o only_o make_v for_o the_o justification_n of_o black_a and_o dismal_a day_n as_o one_o of_o the_o father_n term_v they_o but_o plain_o offer_v itself_o to_o be_v follow_v by_o such_o ordinance_n if_o occasion_n require_v as_o that_o which_o mordecai_n do_v sometime_o devise_v esther_n what_o lie_v in_o her_o power_n help_v forward_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jew_n establish_v for_o perpetuity_n namely_o that_o the_o fourteen_o and_o fifteen_o day_n of_o the_o month_n adar_n shall_v be_v every_o year_n keep_v throughout_o all_o generation_n as_o day_n of_o feast_v and_o joy_n wherein_o they_o will_v rest_v from_o bodily_a labour_n and_o what_o by_o gift_n of_o charity_n bestow_v upon_o the_o poor_a what_o by_o other_o liberal_a sign_n of_o amity_n and_o love_n all_o testify_v their_o thankful_a mind_n towards_o god_n which_o almost_o beyond_o possibility_n have_v deliver_v they_o all_o when_o they_o all_o be_v as_o man_n dead_a only_o but_o this_o decree_n they_o say_v be_v divine_a not_o ecclesiastical_a as_o may_v appear_v in_o that_o there_o be_v another_o decree_n in_o another_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o decree_n be_v plain_a noâ—_n to_o have_v proceed_v from_o the_o church_n authority_n but_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n only_o and_o as_o a_o poor_a simple_a man_n sometime_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o it_o pontius_n pilate_n have_v not_o be_v a_o saint_n the_o apostle_n will_v never_o have_v suffer_v his_o name_n to_o stand_v in_o the_o creed_n so_o these_o man_n have_v a_o strong_a opinion_n that_o because_o the_o book_n of_o esther_n be_v canonical_a the_o decree_n of_o esther_n can_v be_v possible_o ecclesiastical_a if_o it_o be_v they_o ask_v how_o the_o jew_n can_v bind_v themselves_o always_o to_o keep_v it_o see_v ecclesiastical_a law_n be_v mutable_a as_o though_o the_o purpose_n of_o man_n may_v never_o intend_v constancy_n in_o that_o the_o nature_n whereof_o be_v subject_n to_o alteration_n do_v the_o scripture_n itself_o make_v mention_n of_o any_o divine_a commandment_n be_v the_o scripture_n witness_n of_o more_o then_o only_o that_o mordecai_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o custom_n that_o by_o letter_n write_v to_o his_o brethren_n the_o jew_n throughout_o all_o province_n under_o darius_n the_o king_n of_o persia_n he_o give_v they_o charge_n to_o celebrate_v yearly_o those_o two_o day_n for_o perpetual_a remembrance_n of_o god_n miraculous_a deliverance_n and_o mercy_n that_o the_o jew_n hereupon_o undertake_v to_o do_v it_o and_o make_v it_o with_o general_a consent_n a_o order_n for_o perpetnity_n that_o esther_n second_o by_o her_o letter_n confirm_v the_o same_o which_o mordecai_n have_v before_o decree_v and_o that_o final_o the_o ordinance_n be_v write_v to_o remain_v for_o ever_o upon_o record_n do_v not_o the_o jew_n in_o province_n abroad_o observe_v at_o the_o first_o the_o fourteen_o day_n the_o jew_n in_o susis_n the_o fifteen_o be_v they_o not_o all_o reduce_v to_o a_o uniform_a order_n by_o mean_n of_o those_o two_o decree_n and_o so_o every_o where_o three_o day_n keep_v the_o first_o with_o fast_v in_o memory_n of_o danger_n the_o rest_n in_o token_n of_o deliverance_n as_o festival_n and_o joyful_a day_n be_v not_o the_o first_o of_o these_o three_o afterward_o the_o day_n of_o sorrow_n and_o heaviness_n abrogate_a when_o the_o same_o church_n see_v it_o meet_v that_o a_o better_a day_n a_o day_n in_o memory_n of_o like_a deliverance_n 34._o out_o of_o the_o bloody_a hanc_n of_o nicanor_n shall_v succeed_v in_o the_o room_n thereof_o but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o answer_v fruitless_a opposition_n let_v it_o suffice_v man_n of_o sober_a mind_n to_o know_v that_o the_o law_n both_o of_o god_n and_o nature_n allow_v general_o day_n of_o rest_n and_o festival_n solemnity_n to_o be_v observe_v by_o way_n of_o thankful_a and_o joyful_a remembrance_n if_o such_o miraculous_a favour_n be_v show_v towards_o mankind_n as_o require_v the_o same_o that_o such_o grace_n god_n have_v bestow_v upon_o his_o church_n 55._o as_o well_o in_o latter_a as_o in_o former_a time_n that_o in_o some_o particular_n when_o they_o have_v fall_v out_o himself_o have_v demand_v his_o own_o honour_n and_o in_o the_o rest_n have_v lest_o it_o to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o church_n direct_v by_o those_o precedent_n and_o enlighten_v by_o other_o mean_n always_o to_o judge_v when_o the_o like_a be_v requisite_a about_o question_n therefore_o concern_v day_n and_o time_n our_o manner_n be_v not_o to_o stand_v at_o bay_n with_o the_o church_n of_o god_n demand_v wherefore_o the_o memory_n of_o l.7_n paul_n shall_v be_v rather_o keep_v than_o the_o memory_n of_o etc._n daniel_n we_o be_v content_a to_o imagine_v it_o may_v be_v perhaps_o true_a that_o the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v great_a than_o the_o great_a of_o all_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n that_o have_v go_v before_o we_o never_o yet_o see_v cause_n to_o despair_v but_o that_o the_o etc._n simple_a of_o the_o people_n may_v be_v teach_v the_o right_a construction_n of_o as_o great_a mystery_n as_o the_o 15._o name_n of_o a_o saint_n day_n do_v comprehend_v although_o the_o time_n of_o the_o year_n go_v on_o in_o their_o wont_a course_n we_o have_v rather_o glorify_v and_o bless_v god_n for_o the_o fruit_n we_o daily_o behold_v reap_v by_o such_o ordinance_n as_o his_o gracious_a spirit_n make_v the_o ripe_a wisdom_n of_o this_o national_a church_n to_o bring_v forth_o then_o vain_o boast_v of_o our_o own_o peculiar_a and_o private_a invention_n as_o if_o the_o skill_n of_o etc._n profitable_a regiment_n have_v leave_v her_o public_a habitation_n to_o dwell_v in_o retire_a manner_n with_o some_o few_o man_n of_o one_o livery_n we_o make_v not_o our_o childish_a 154._o appeal_n sometime_o from_o our_o own_o to_o foreign_a church_n sometime_o from_o both_o unto_o church_n ancient_a than_o both_o be_v in_o effect_n always_o from_o all_o other_o to_o our_o own_o self_n but_o as_o become_v they_o that_o follow_v with_o all_o humility_n the_o way_n of_o peace_n we_o honour_v reverence_n and_o obey_v in_o the_o very_a next_o degree_n unto_o god_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n wherein_o we_o live_v they_o who_o wit_n be_v too_o glorious_a to_o fall_v to_o so_o low_a a_o ebb_n they_o which_o have_v rise_v and_o swell_v so_o high_a that_o the_o wall_n of_o ordinary_a river_n be_v unable_a to_o keep_v they_o in_o they_o who_o wanton_a contention_n in_o the_o cause_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v do_v make_v all_o where_o they_o go_v a_o sea_n even_o they_o at_o their_o high_a float_n be_v constrain_v both_o to_o see_v and_o it_o grant_v that_o what_o their_o fancy_n will_v not_o yield_v to_o like_v their_o judgement_n can_v with_o reason_n condemn_v such_o be_v evermore_o the_o final_a victory_n of_o all_o truth_n that_o they_o which_o have_v not_o the_o heart_n to_o love_v she_o acknowledge_v that_o to_o hate_v she_o they_o have_v no_o cause_n touch_v those_o festival_n day_n therefore_o which_o we_o now_o observe_v their_o number_n be_v no_o way_n feel_v 50._o discommodious_a to_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o their_o ground_n such_o as_o hitherto_o have_v be_v show_v what_o remain_v but_o to_o keep_v they_o throughout_o all_o generation_n holy_a sever_v by_o manifest_a note_n of_o difference_n from_o other_o time_n adorn_v with_o that_o which_o most_o may_v betoken_v true_a virtuous_a and_o celestial_a joy_n to_o which_o intent_n because_o surcease_v from_o labour_n be_v necessary_a yet_o not_o so_o necessary_a no_o not_o on_o the_o sabbath_n or_o seven_o day_n itself_o but_o that_o rare_a occasion_n in_o man_n particular_a affair_n subject_a to_o manifest_a detriment_n unless_o they_o be_v present_o follow_v may_v with_o very_o good_a conscience_n draw_v they_o sometime_o aside_o from_o the_o ordinary_a rule_n consider_v the_o favourable_a dispensation_n which_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n ground_v on_o this_o axiom_n 15.32_o man_n be_v not_o make_v for_o the_o sabbath_n but_o the_o sabbath_n ordain_v for_o man_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o concern_v ceremony_n annex_v to_o the_o principal_a sanctification_n thereof_o howsoever_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n may_v be_v think_v to_o import_v the_o contrary_a if_o we_o regard_v with_o what_o severity_n the_o violation_n of_o sabbath_n have_v be_v sometime_o punish_v a_o thing_n perhaps_o the_o more_o requisite_a at_o that_o instant_n both_o because_o the_o jew_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o long_a abode_n in_o
whether_o wilful_o to_o break_v and_o despise_v the_o wholesome_a law_n of_o the_o church_n herein_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o offend_v god_n whether_o true_o it_o may_v not_o be_v say_v that_o penitent_a both_o weap_v and_o fast_v be_v mean_n to_o blot_v out_o sin_n mean_v whereby_o through_o god_n unspeakable_a and_o undeserved_a mercy_n we_o obtain_v or_o procure_v to_o ourselves_o pardon_v which_o attainment_n unto_o any_o gracious_a benefit_n by_o he_o bestow_v the_o phrase_n of_o antiquity_n use_v to_o express_v by_o the_o name_n of_o merit_n but_o if_o either_o saint_n augustine_n or_o saint_n ambrose_n have_v teach_v any_o wrong_a opinion_n see_v they_o which_o reprove_v they_o be_v not_o altogether_o free_a from_o error_n i_o hope_v they_o will_v think_v it_o no_o error_n in_o we_o so_o to_o censure_v man_n small_a fault_n that_o their_o virtue_n be_v not_o thereby_o general_o prejudice_v and_o if_o in_o church_n abroad_o where_o we_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o power_n or_o jurisdiction_n discretion_n shall_v teach_v we_o for_o peace_n and_o quietness_n sake_n to_o frame_v ourselves_o to_o other_o man_n example_n be_v it_o meet_v that_o at_o home_n where_o our_o freedom_n be_v less_o our_o boldness_n shall_v be_v more_o be_v it_o our_o duty_n to_o oppugn_v in_o the_o church_n whereof_o we_o be_v minister_n the_o rite_n and_o custom_n which_o in_o foreign_a church_n piety_n and_o modesty_n do_v teach_v we_o as_o stranger_n not_o to_o oppugn_v but_o to_o keep_v without_o show_n of_o contradiction_n or_o dislike_n why_o oppose_v they_o the_o name_n of_o a_o minister_n in_o this_o case_n unto_o the_o state_n of_o a_o private_a man_n do_v their_o order_n exempt_v they_o from_o obedience_n to_o law_n that_o which_o their_o office_n and_o place_n require_v be_v to_o show_v themselves_o pattern_n of_o reverend_a subjection_n not_o author_n and_o master_n of_o contempt_n towards_o ordinance_n the_o strength_n whereof_o when_o they_o seek_v to_o weaken_v they_o do_v but_o in_o truth_n discover_v to_o the_o world_n their_o own_o imbecillity_n which_o a_o great_a deal_n wise_o they_o may_v conceal_v but_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v by_o so_o much_o the_o better_a both_o understand_v and_o love_v if_o to_o that_o which_o hitherto_o have_v be_v speak_v there_o be_v somewhat_o add_v for_o more_o particular_a declaration_n how_o heretic_n have_v partly_o abuse_v fast_n and_o partly_o bend_v themselves_o against_o the_o lawful_a use_n thereof_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n whereas_o therefore_o ignatius_n have_v say_v if_o any_o keep_v sunday_n or_o saturday_n fast_n one_o only_o saturday_n in_o the_o year_n except_v that_o man_n be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o murderer_n of_o christ_n philip._n the_o cause_n of_o such_o his_o earnestness_n at_o that_o time_n be_v the_o impiety_n of_o certain_a heretic_n which_o think_v 42._o that_o this_o world_n be_v corruptible_a can_v not_o be_v make_v but_o a_o very_a evil_a author_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v by_o the_o festival_n solemnity_n of_o their_o sabbath_n rejoice_v in_o the_o god_n that_o create_v the_o world_n as_o in_o the_o author_n of_o all_o goodness_n so_o those_o heretic_n in_o hatred_n of_o the_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n sorrow_v weep_v and_o fast_v on_o that_o day_n as_o be_v the_o birthday_n of_o all_o evil_a and_o as_o christian_a man_n of_o sound_a belief_n do_v solemnize_v the_o sunday_n in_o joyful_a memory_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n so_o likewise_o at_o the_o selfsame_a time_n such_o heretic_n as_o deny_v his_o resurrection_n do_v the_o contrary_a to_o they_o which_o hold_v it_o when_o the_o one_o sort_n rejoice_v 55._o the_o other_o fast_v against_o those_o heretic_n which_o have_v urge_v perpetual_a abstinence_n from_o certain_a meat_n as_o be_v in_o their_o very_a nature_n unclean_a the_o church_n have_v still_o bend_v herself_o as_o a_o enemy_n saint_n paul_n give_v charge_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o they_o which_o under_o any_o such_o opinion_n shall_v utter_o forbid_v the_o use_n of_o meat_n or_o drink_n the_o apostle_n themselves_o forbid_v some_o as_o the_o order_n take_v at_o jerusalem_n declare_v but_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o so_o do_v we_o all_o know_v again_o when_o tertullian_n together_o with_o such_o as_o be_v his_o follower_n begin_v to_o montanize_v and_o pretend_v to_o perfect_v the_o severity_n of_o christian_a discipline_n bring_v in_o sundry_a unaccustomed_a day_n of_o fast_v continue_v their_o fast_n a_o great_a deal_n long_o and_o make_v they_o more_o rigorous_a than_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v somewhat_o move_v at_o so_o great_a and_o so_o sudden_a novelty_n the_o cause_n be_v present_o inquire_v into_o after_o notice_n take_v how_o the_o montanist_n hold_v these_o addition_n to_o be_v supplement_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereunto_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n do_v now_o mean_a to_o put_v as_o it_o be_v the_o last_o hand_n and_o be_v therefore_o new_o descend_v upon_o montanus_n who_o order_n all_o christian_a man_n be_v no_o less_o to_o obey_v than_o the_o law_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o this_o abstinence_n the_o church_n abhor_v likewise_o and_o that_o just_o whereupon_o tertullian_n proclaim_v even_o open_a war_n of_o the_o church_n maintain_v montanism_n write_v a_o book_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o new_a fast_a and_o entitle_v the_o same_o a_o treatise_n of_o fast_v against_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o carnal_a sort_n in_o which_o treatise_n nevertheless_o because_o so_o much_o be_v sound_a and_o good_a as_o do_v either_o general_o concern_v the_o use_n or_o in_o particular_a declare_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n fast_v in_o those_o time_n man_n be_v not_o to_o reject_v whatsoever_o be_v allege_v out_o of_o that_o book_n for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n his_o error_n disclose_v itself_o in_o those_o place_n where_o he_o defend_v fast_n to_o be_v duty_n necessary_a for_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n to_o observe_v as_o command_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o with_o the_o same_o authority_n from_o whence_o all_o other_o apostolical_a ordinance_n come_v both_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n himself_o without_o any_o other_o distinction_n or_o difference_n save_v only_o that_o he_o which_o before_o have_v declare_v his_o will_n by_o paul_n and_o peter_n do_v now_o far_o reveal_v the_o same_o by_o montanus_n also_o against_o we_o you_o pretend_v say_v tertullian_n that_o the_o public_a order_n which_o christianity_n be_v bind_v to_o keep_v be_v deliver_v at_o the_o first_o and_o that_o no_o new_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v add_v thereunto_o stand_v if_o you_o can_v upon_o this_o point_n for_o behold_v i_o challenge_v you_o for_o fast_v more_o than_o at_o easter_n yourselves_o but_o in_o fine_a you_o answer_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v as_o establish_v by_o the_o voluntary_a appointment_n of_o man_n and_o not_o by_o virtue_n or_o force_n of_o any_o divine_a commandment_n well_o then_o he_o add_v you_o have_v remove_v your_o first_o footing_n and_o go_v beyond_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v by_o do_v more_o than_o be_v at_o the_o first_o impose_v upon_o you_o you_o say_v you_o must_v do_v that_o which_o your_o own_o judgement_n have_v allow_v we_o require_v your_o obedience_n to_o that_o which_o god_n himself_o do_v institute_v be_v it_o not_o strange_a that_o man_n to_o their_o own_o will_n shall_v yield_v that_o which_o to_o god_n commandment_n they_o will_v not_o grant_v shall_v the_o pleasure_n of_o man_n prevail_v more_o with_o you_o than_o the_o power_n of_o god_n himself_o these_o place_n of_o tertullian_n for_o fast_v have_v worthy_o be_v put_v to_o silence_n and_o as_o worthy_o aerius_n condemn_v for_o opposition_n against_o fast_v the_o one_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v in_o such_o fast_n as_o the_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o receive_v the_o other_o to_o overthrow_v such_o as_o already_o it_o have_v receive_v and_o do_v observe_v the_o one_o be_v plausible_a unto_o many_o by_o seem_v to_o hate_v carnal_a looseness_n and_o riotous_a excess_n much_o more_o than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n do_v the_o other_o draw_v hearer_n by_o pretend_v the_o maintenance_n of_o christian_a liberty_n the_o one_o think_v his_o cause_n very_o strong_o uphold_v by_o make_v invective_n declamation_n with_o a_o pale_a and_o a_o wither_a countenance_n against_o the_o church_n by_o fill_v the_o ear_n of_o his_o starve_a hearer_n with_o speech_n suitable_a to_o such_o man_n humour_n and_o by_o tell_v they_o no_o doubt_n to_o their_o marvellous_a contentment_n and_o like_n our_o new_a prophecy_n be_v refuse_v they_o be_v despise_v it_o be_v because_o montanus_n do_v preach_v some_o other_o god_n or_o dissolve_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o overthrow_v any_o canon_n of_o faith_n and_o hope_n no_o our_o crime_n be_v we_o teach_v
that_o the_o angel_n assist_v they_o shall_v be_v drive_v to_o betake_v themselves_o unto_o other_o station_n although_o by_o nature_n they_o be_v not_o tie_v where_o now_o they_o be_v but_o have_v charge_n also_o elsewhere_o as_o long_o as_o their_o absence_n from_o beneath_o may_v but_o tolerable_o be_v supply_v and_o by_o descend_v their_o room_n above_o shall_v become_v vacant_a for_o we_o be_v not_o to_o dream_v in_o this_o case_n of_o any_o platform_n which_o bring_v equal_o high_a and_o low_a unto_o parish_n church_n nor_o of_o any_o constraint_n to_o maintain_v at_o their_o own_o charge_n man_n sufficient_a for_o that_o purpose_n the_o one_o so_o repugnant_a to_o the_o majesty_n and_o greatness_n of_o english_a nobility_n the_o other_o so_o improbable_a and_o unlikely_a to_o take_v effect_n that_o they_o which_o mention_n either_o of_o both_o seem_v not_o indeed_o to_o have_v conceive_v what_o either_o be_v but_o the_o eye_n of_o law_n be_v the_o eye_n of_o god_n it_o look_v into_o the_o heart_n and_o secret_a disposition_n of_o man_n it_o behold_v how_o far_o one_o star_n differ_v from_o another_o in_o glory_n and_o as_o man_n several_a degree_n require_v according_o it_o guide_v they_o grant_v unto_o principal_a personage_n privilege_n correspondent_a to_o their_o high_a estate_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o civil_a but_o even_o in_o spiritual_a affair_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v love_v that_o religion_n the_o more_o which_o no_o way_n seek_v to_o make_v they_o vulgar_a no_o way_n diminish_v their_o dignity_n and_o greatness_n but_o to_o do_v they_o good_a do_v they_o honour_v also_o and_o by_o such_o extraordinary_a favour_n teach_v they_o to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o same_o which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n esteem_v they_o more_o worth_a than_o thousand_o it_o appear_v therefore_o in_o what_o respect_n the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n have_v give_v liberty_n of_o nonresidence_n to_o some_o that_o their_o knowledge_n may_v be_v increase_v and_o their_o labour_n by_o that_o mean_a be_v make_v afterward_o the_o more_o profitable_a to_o other_o leave_v the_o house_n of_o great-man_n shall_v want_v that_o daily_a exercise_n of_o religion_n wherein_o their_o example_n avail_v as_o much_o yea_o many_o time_n peradventure_o more_o than_o the_o law_n themselves_o with_o the_o common_a sort_n a_o three_o thing_n respect_v both_o in_o permit_v absence_n and_o also_o in_o grant_v to_o some_o that_o liberty_n of_o addition_n or_o plurality_n which_o necessary_o enforce_v their_o absence_n be_v a_o mere_a both_o just_a and_o conscionable_a regard_n that_o as_o man_n be_v in_o quality_n and_o as_o their_o service_n be_v in_o weight_n for_o the_o public_a good_a so_o likewise_o their_o reward_n and_o encouragement_n by_o special_a privilege_n of_o law_n may_v somewhat_o declare_v how_o the_o state_n itself_o do_v accept_v their_o pain_n much_o abhor_v from_o their_o bestial_a and_o savage_a rudeness_n which_o think_v that_o ox_n shall_v only_o labour_v and_o ass_n feed_v thus_o to_o reader_n in_o university_n who_o very_a paper_n and_o book-expence_n their_o ancient_a allowance_n and_o stipend_n at_o this_o day_n do_v either_o not_o or_o hardly_o sustain_v to_o governor_n of_o college_n lest_o the_o great_a overplus_n of_o charge_n necessary_o enforce_v upon_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o place_n and_o very_o slender_o supply_v by_o mean_n of_o that_o change_n in_o the_o present_a condition_n of_o thing_n which_o their_o founder_n can_v not_o foresee_v to_o man_n call_v away_o from_o their_o cure_n and_o employ_v in_o weighty_a business_n either_o of_o the_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n because_o to_o impose_v upon_o they_o a_o burden_n which_o require_v their_o absence_n and_o not_o to_o release_v they_o from_o the_o duty_n of_o residence_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o cruel_a and_o barbarous_a injustice_n to_o resident_n in_o cathedral_n church_n or_o upon_o dignity_n ecclesiastical_a forasmuch_o as_o these_o be_v room_n of_o great_a hospitality_n place_n of_o more_o respect_n and_o consequence_n than_o the_o rest_n they_o be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v furnish_v with_o man_n of_o best_a quality_n and_o the_o man_n for_o their_o qualities-sake_n to_o be_v favour_v above_o other_o i_o say_v unto_o all_o these_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o worth_n and_o merit_n the_o law_n have_v therefore_o give_v leave_n while_o themselves_o bear_v weighty_a burden_n to_o supply_v inferior_a by_o deputation_n and_o in_o like_a consideration_n partly_o partly_o also_o by_o way_n of_o honour_n to_o learning_n nobility_n and_o authority_n permit_v that_o man_n which_o have_v take_v theological_a degree_n in_o school_n the_o suffragans_fw-la of_o bishop_n the_o houshold-chaplain_n of_o man_n of_o honour_n or_o in_o great_a office_n the_o brethren_n and_o son_n of_o lord_n temporal_a or_o of_o knight_n if_o god_n shall_v move_v the_o heart_n of_o such_o to_o enter_v at_o any_o time_n into_o holy_a order_n may_v obtain_v to_o themselves_o a_o faculty_n or_o licence_n to_o hold_v two_o ecclesiastical_a live_n though_o have_v cure_n any_o spiritual_a person_n of_o the_o queen_n council_n three_o such_o live_n her_o chaplain_n what_o number_n of_o promotion_n herself_o in_o her_o own_o princely_a wisdom_n think_v good_a to_o bestow_v upon_o they_o but_o as_o it_o fare_v in_o such_o case_n the_o gap_n which_o for_o just_a consideration_n we_o open_v unto_o some_o let_v in_o other_o through_o corrupt_a practice_n to_o who_o such_o favour_n be_v neither_o mean_v nor_o shall_v be_v communicate_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o harvest_n and_o the_o scarcity_n of_o able_a workman_n have_v make_v it_o necessary_a that_o law_n shall_v yield_v to_o admit_v number_n of_o man_n but_o slender_o and_o mean_o qualify_v hereupon_o because_o who_o all_o other_o worldly_a hope_n have_v forsake_v they_o common_o reserve_v ministerial_a vocation_n as_o their_o last_o and_o sure_a refuge_n ever_o open_a to_o forlorn_a man_n the_o church_n that_o shall_v nourish_v they_o who_o service_n she_o need_v have_v obtrude_v upon_o she_o their_o service_n that_o know_v not_o otherwise_o how_o to_o live_v and_o sustain_v themselves_o these_o find_n nothing_o more_o easy_a than_o mean_v to_o procure_v the_o write_n of_o a_o few_o line_n to_o some_o one_o or_o other_o which_o have_v authority_n and_o nothing_o more_o usual_a than_o too_o much_o facility_n in_o condescend_v unto_o such_o request_n be_v often_o receive_v into_o that_o vocation_n whereunto_o their_o unworthiness_n be_v no_o small_a disgrace_n do_v any_o thing_n more_o aggravate_v the_o crime_n of_o jeroboam_n profane_a apostasy_n than_o that_o he_o choose_v to_o have_v his_o clergy_n the_o scum_n and_o refuse_v of_o his_o whole_a land_n let_v no_o man_n spare_v to_o tell_v it_o they_o they_o be_v not_o faithful_a towards_o god_n that_o burden_n wilful_o his_o church_n with_o such_o swarm_n of_o unworthy_a creature_n i_o will_v not_o say_v of_o all_o degree_n in_o the_o ministry_n that_o which_o saint_n chrysostom_n do_v of_o the_o high_a 13._o he_o that_o will_v undertake_v so_o weighty_a a_o charge_n have_v need_n to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a understanding_n rare_o assist_v with_o divine_a grace_n for_o integrity_n of_o manner_n purity_n of_o life_n and_o for_o all_o other_o virtue_n to_o have_v in_o he_o more_o than_o a_o man_n but_o sure_o this_o i_o will_v say_v with_o chrysostom_n we_o need_v not_o doubt_v whether_o god_n be_v high_o displease_v with_o we_o or_o what_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o anger_n be_v if_o thing_n of_o so_o great_a fear_n and_o holiness_n at_o be_v the_o least_o and_o low_a duty_n of_o his_o service_n be_v throw_v wilful_o on_o they_o who_o not_o only_o mean_v but_o bad_a and_o scandalous_a quality_n do_v defile_v whatsoever_o they_o handle_v these_o eyesore_n and_o blemish_n in_o continual_a attendant_n about_o the_o service_n of_o god_n sanctuary_n do_v make_v they_o every_o day_n few_o that_o willing_o resort_v unto_o it_o till_o at_o length_n all_o affection_n and_o zeal_n towards_o god_n be_v extinct_a in_o they_o through_o a_o wearisome_a contempt_n of_o their_o person_n which_o for_o a_o time_n only_o live_v by_o religion_n and_o be_v for_o recompense_n in_o fine_a the_o death_n of_o the_o nurse_n that_o feed_v they_o it_o be_v not_o obscure_a how_o incommodious_a the_o church_n have_v find_v both_o this_o abuse_n of_o the_o liberty_n which_o law_n be_v enforce_v to_o grant_v and_o not_o only_o this_o but_o the_o like_a abuse_n of_o that_o favour_n also_o which_o law_n in_o other_o consideration_n already_o mention_v afford_v touch_v residence_n and_o plurality_n of_o spiritual_a live_n now_o that_o which_o be_v practise_v corrupt_o to_o the_o detriment_n and_o hurt_n of_o the_o church_n against_o the_o purpose_n of_o those_o very_a law_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v pretend_v in_o defence_n and_o justification_n thereof_o we_o must_v needs_o acknowledge_v no_o
why_o in_o all_o the_o project_n of_o their_o discipline_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o their_o drift_n be_v to_o wrest_v the_o key_n of_o spiritual_a authority_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o former_a governor_n and_o equal_o to_o possess_v therewith_o the_o pastor_n of_o all_o several_a congregation_n the_o people_n first_o for_o sure_a accomplishment_n and_o then_o for_o better_a defence_n thereof_o be_v pretend_v necessary_a actor_n in_o those_o thing_n whereunto_o their_o ability_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v as_o slender_a as_o their_o title_n and_o challenge_v unjust_a notwithstanding_o whether_o they_o see_v it_o necessary_a for_o they_o to_o persuade_v the_o people_n without_o who_o help_n they_o can_v do_v nothing_o or_o else_o which_o i_o rather_o think_v the_o affection_n which_o they_o bear_v towards_o this_o new_a form_n of_o government_n make_v they_o to_o imagine_v it_o god_n own_o ordinance_n their_o doctrine_n be_v that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n there_o must_v be_v for_o ever_o in_o all_o congregation_n certain_a lay-elder_n minister_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n in_o as_o much_o as_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n by_o testament_n for_o so_o they_o presume_v have_v leave_v all_o minister_n or_o pastor_n in_o the_o church_n executor_n equal_o to_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n and_o with_o they_o have_v join_v the_o people_n as_o colleague_n by_o maintenance_n of_o which_o assertion_n there_o be_v unto_o that_o part_n apparent_o gain_v a_o twofold_a advantage_n both_o because_o the_o people_n in_o this_o respect_n be_v much_o more_o easy_o draw_v to_o favour_v it_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o their_o own_o interest_n and_o for_o that_o if_o they_o chance_v to_o be_v cross_v by_o such_o as_o oppose_v against_o they_o the_o colour_n of_o divine_a authority_n assume_v for_o the_o grace_n and_o countenance_n of_o that_o power_n in_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n furnish_v their_o leader_n with_o great_a abundance_n of_o matter_n behoveful_a of_o their_o encouragement_n to_o proceed_v always_o with_o hope_n of_o fortunate_a success_n in_o the_o end_n consider_v their_o cause_n to_o be_v as_o david_n be_v a_o just_a defence_n of_o power_n give_v they_o from_o above_o and_o consequent_o their_o adversary_n quarrel_v the_o same_o with_o saul_n by_o who_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v withstand_v now_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n if_o this_o their_o surmise_n prove_v false_a if_o such_o as_o in_o justification_n whereof_o no_o evidence_n sufficient_a either_o have_v be_v or_o can_v be_v allege_v as_o i_o hope_v it_o shall_v clear_o appear_v after_o due_a examination_n and_o trial_n let_v they_o then_o consider_v whether_o those_o word_n of_o corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n against_o moses_n and_o against_o aaron_n 1â—_n it_o be_v too_o much_o that_o you_o take_v upon_o you_o see_v all_o the_o congregation_n be_v holy_a be_v not_o the_o very_a true_a abstract_n and_o abridgement_n of_o all_o their_o publish_a admonition_n demonstration_n supplication_n and_o treatise_n whatsoever_o whereby_o they_o have_v labour_v to_o void_a the_o room_n of_o their_o spiritual_a superior_n before_o authorize_v and_o to_o advance_v the_o new_a fancy_a sceptre_n of_o lay_v presbyterial_a power_n the_o nature_n of_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n but_o before_o there_o can_v be_v any_o settle_a determination_n whether_o truth_n do_v rest_n on_o their_o part_n or_o on_o we_o touch_v lay-elder_n we_o be_v to_o prepare_v the_o way_n thereunto_o by_o explication_n of_o some_o thing_n requisite_a and_o very_a needful_a to_o be_v consider_v as_o first_o how_o beside_o that_o spiritual_a power_n which_o be_v of_o order_n and_o be_v institute_v for_o performance_n of_o those_o duty_n whereof_o there_o have_v be_v speech_n already_o have_v there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n no_o less_o necessary_a a_o second_o kind_n which_o we_o call_v the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n when_o the_o apostle_n do_v speak_v of_o rule_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o of_o receive_v accusation_n his_o word_n have_v evident_a reference_n to_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n our_o saviour_n word_n to_o the_o power_n of_o order_n 11.24_o when_o he_o give_v his_o disciple_n charge_v say_v preach_v baptise_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epist_n ad_fw-la smyrn_n a_o bishop_n say_v ignatius_n do_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n of_o god_n in_o rule_v of_o christ_n in_o administer_a holy_a thing_n by_o this_o therefore_o we_o see_v a_o manifest_a difference_n acknowledge_v between_o the_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a order_n and_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o church_n be_v such_o as_o neither_o can_v be_v challenge_v by_o right_a of_o nature_n nor_o can_v by_o humane_a authority_n be_v institute_v because_o the_o force_n and_o effect_n thereof_o be_v supernatural_a and_o divine_a we_o be_v to_o make_v no_o doubt_n or_o question_n but_o that_o from_o he_o which_o be_v the_o head_n it_o have_v descend_v unto_o we_o that_o be_v the_o body_n now_o invest_v therewith_o he_o give_v it_o for_o the_o benefit_n and_o good_a of_o soul_n as_o a_o mean_a to_o keep_v they_o in_o the_o path_n which_o lead_v unto_o endless_a felicity_n a_o bridle_n to_o hold_v they_o within_o their_o due_a and_o convenient_a bound_n and_o if_o they_o do_v go_v astray_o a_o forcible_a help_n to_o reclaim_v they_o now_o although_o there_o be_v no_o kind_n of_o spiritual_a power_n for_o which_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o give_v both_o commission_n to_o exercise_v and_o direction_n how_o to_o use_v the_o same_o although_o his_o law_n in_o that_o behalf_n record_v by_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n be_v the_o only_a ground_n and_o foundation_n whereupon_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n must_v sustain_v itself_o yet_o as_o all_o multitude_n once_o grow_v to_o the_o form_n of_o society_n be_v even_o thereby_o natural_o warrant_v to_o enforce_v upon_o their_o own_o subject_n particular_o those_o thing_n which_o public_a wisdom_n shall_v judge_v expedient_a for_o the_o common_a good_a so_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o imagine_v the_o church_n itself_o the_o most_o glorious_a among_o they_o abridge_v of_o this_o liberty_n or_o to_o think_v that_o no_o law_n constitution_n or_o canon_n can_v be_v further_o make_v either_o for_o limitation_n or_o amplification_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o saviour_n ordinance_n whatsoever_o occasion_n be_v offer_v through_o variety_n of_o time_n and_o thing_n during_o the_o state_n of_o this_o inconstant_a world_n which_o bring_v forth_o daily_a such_o new_a evil_n as_o must_v of_o necessity_n by_o new_a remedy_n be_v redress_v do_v both_o of_o old_a enforce_v our_o venerable_a predecessor_n and_o will_v always_o constrain_v other_o sometime_o to_o make_v sometime_o to_o abrogate_v sometime_o to_o augment_v and_o again_o to_o abridge_v sometime_o in_o sum_n often_o to_o vary_v alter_v and_o change_v custom_n incident_a unto_o the_o manner_n of_o exercise_v that_o power_n which_o do_v itself_o continue_v always_o one_o and_o the_o same_o i_o therefore_o conclude_v that_o spiritual_a authority_n be_v a_o power_n which_o christ_n have_v give_v to_o be_v use_v over_o they_o which_o be_v subject_a unto_o it_o for_o the_o eternal_a good_a of_o their_o soul_n according_a to_o his_o own_o most_o sacred_a law_n and_o the_o wholesome_a positive_a constitution_n of_o his_o church_n in_o doctrine_n refer_v unto_o action_n and_o practice_n as_o this_o be_v which_o concern_v spiritual_a jurisdiction_n the_o first_o sound_n and_o perfect_a understanding_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o end_n because_o thereby_o both_o use_n do_v frame_v and_o contemplation_n judge_v all_o thing_n of_o penitency_n the_o chief_a end_n propound_v by_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n two_o kind_n of_o penitency_n the_o one_o a_o private_a duty_n towards_o god_n the_o other_o a_o duty_n of_o external_a discipline_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o repentance_n from_o which_o the_o former_a duty_n proceed_v and_o of_o contrition_n the_o first_o part_n of_o that_o duty_n see_v that_o the_o chief_a cause_n of_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n be_v to_o provide_v for_o the_o health_n and_o safety_n of_o man_n soul_n by_o bring_v they_o to_o see_v and_o repent_v their_o grievous_a offence_n commit_v against_o god_n as_o also_o to_o reform_v all_o injury_n offer_v with_o the_o breach_n of_o christian_a love_n and_o charity_n towards_o their_o brethren_n in_o matter_n of_o ecclesiastical_a cognizance_n the_o use_n of_o this_o power_n shall_v by_o so_o much_o the_o plain_o appear_v if_o first_o the_o nature_n of_o repentance_n itself_o be_v know_v we_o be_v by_o repentance_n to_o appease_v who_o we_o offend_v by_o sin_n for_o which_o cause_n whereas_o all_o sin_n deprive_v we_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o almighty_a god_n our_o way_n of_o reconciliation_n with_o he_o be_v the_o inward_a secret_a repentance_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o inward_a
council_n of_o nice_a where_o thirteen_o year_n be_v set_v for_o the_o penitency_n of_o certain_a offender_n the_o severity_n of_o this_o degree_n be_v mitigate_v with_o special_a caution_n n._n that_o in_o all_o such_o case_n the_o mind_n of_o the_o penitent_a and_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o repentance_n be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o as_o many_o as_o with_o fear_n and_o tear_n and_o meekness_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o good_a work_n declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v convert_v indeed_o and_o not_o in_o outward_a appearance_n only_o towards_o they_o the_o bishop_n at_o his_o discretion_n may_v use_v more_o lenity_n if_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a suffice_v not_o let_v gratian_n the_o founder_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n expound_v cyprian_a who_o show_v that_o the_o stine_a of_o time_n in_o penitency_n be_v either_o to_o be_v abridge_v or_o enlarge_v as_o the_o penitent_n faith_n and_o behaviour_n shall_v give_v occasion_n 10._o i_o have_v easy_o find_v out_o man_n say_v s._n ambrose_n able_a to_o keep_v themselves_o free_a from_o crime_n then_o conformable_a to_o the_o rule_n which_o in_o penitency_n they_o shall_v observe_v s._n gregory_n bishop_n of_o nisse_fw-la complain_v and_o enveigh_v bitter_o against_o they_o who_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o penitency_n live_v even_o as_o they_o have_v do_v always_o before_o licant_n their_o countenance_n as_o cheerful_a their_o attire_n be_v neat_a their_o diet_n as_o costly_a and_o their_o sleep_n as_o secure_v as_o ever_o their_o worldly_a business_n purposely_o follow_v to_o exile_v pensive_a thought_n for_o their_o mind_n repentance_n pretend_v but_o indeed_o nothing_o less_o express_v these_o be_v the_o inspection_n of_o life_n whereunto_o st._n cyprian_n allude_v as_o for_o auricular_a examination_n he_o know_v they_o not_o be_v the_o father_n then_o without_o use_n of_o private_a confession_n as_o long_o as_o public_a be_v in_o use_n i_o affirm_v no_o such_o thing_n the_o first_o and_o ancient_a that_o mention_v this_o confession_n be_v origen_n by_o who_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o man_n be_v loath_a to_o present_v rash_o themselves_o and_o their_o fault_n unto_o the_o view_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n think_v it_o best_a to_o unfold_v first_o their_o mind_n to_o some_o one_o special_a man_n of_o the_o clergy_n which_o may_v either_o help_v they_o himself_o or_o refer_v they_o to_o a_o high_a court_n if_o need_n be_v 37._o be_v therefore_o circumspect_a say_v origen_n in_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o party_n to_o who_o thou_o mean_v to_o confess_v thy_o sin_n know_v thy_o physician_n before_o thou_o use_v he_o if_o he_o find_v thy_o malady_n such_o as_o need_v to_o be_v make_v public_a that_o other_o may_v be_v the_o better_a by_o it_o and_o thyself_o soon_o help_v his_o counsel_n must_v be_v obey_v that_o which_o move_v sinner_n thus_o voluntary_o to_o detect_v themselves_o both_o in_o private_a and_o in_o public_a be_v fear_n to_o receive_v with_o other_o christian_a man_n the_o mystery_n of_o heavenly_a grace_n till_o god_n appoint_v steward_n and_o minister_n do_v judge_v they_o worthy_a it_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n that_o st._n ambrose_n find_v fault_n with_o certain_a man_n which_o seek_v imposition_n of_o penance_n 9_o and_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o wait_v their_o time_n but_o will_v be_v present_o admit_v communicant_n poen_fw-mi such_o people_n say_v he_o do_v seek_v by_o so_o rash_a and_o preposterous_a desire_n rather_o to_o bring_v the_o priest_n into_o bond_n then_o to_o loose_v themselves_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v that_o s._n augustine_n have_v likewise_o say_v when_o the_o wound_n of_o sin_n be_v so_o wide_a and_o the_o disease_n so_o far_o go_v that_o the_o medicinable_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n may_v not_o be_v touch_v man_n be_v by_o the_o bishop_n authority_n to_o sequester_v themselves_o from_o the_o altar_n till_o such_o time_n as_o they_o have_v repent_v and_o be_v after_o reconcile_v by_o the_o same_o authority_n furthermore_o because_o the_o knowledge_n how_o to_o handle_v our_o own_o sore_n be_v no_o vulgar_a and_o common_a art_n but_o we_o either_o carry_v towards_o ourselves_o for_o the_o most_o part_n a_o over-soft_a and_o gentle_a hand_n fearful_a of_o touch_v too_o near_o the_o quick_a or_o else_o endeavour_v not_o to_o be_v partial_a we_o fall_v into_o timorous_a scrupulosity_n and_o sometime_o into_o those_o extreme_a discomfort_n of_o mind_n from_o which_o we_o hardly_o do_v ever_o lift_v up_o our_o head_n again_o man_n think_v it_o the_o safe_a way_n to_o disclose_v their_o secret_a fault_n and_o to_o crave_v imposition_n of_o penance_n from_o they_o who_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v leave_v in_o his_o church_n to_o be_v spiritual_a and_o ghostly_a physician_n the_o guide_n and_o pastor_n of_o redeem_a soul_n who_o office_n do_v not_o only_o consist_v in_o general_a persuasion_n unto_o amendment_n of_o life_n but_o also_o in_o the_o private_a particular_a cure_n of_o disease_a mind_n howsoever_o the_o novatianist_n presume_v to_o plead_v against_o the_o church_n say_v salvianus_n that_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v his_o own_o penitentiary_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o our_o duty_n to_o exercise_v but_o not_o of_o the_o church_n authority_n to_o impose_v or_o prescribe_v repentance_n the_o truth_n be_v otherwise_o niniv_n the_o best_a and_o strong_a of_o we_o may_v need_v in_o such_o case_n direction_n what_o do_v the_o church_n in_o give_v penance_n but_o show_v the_o remedy_n which_o sin_n require_v or_o what_o do_v we_o in_o receive_v the_o same_o but_o fulfil_v her_o precept_n what_o else_o but_o sue_v unto_o god_n with_o tear_n and_o salt_n that_o his_o merciful_a ear_n may_v be_v open_v st._n augustine_n exhortation_n be_v direct_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n mosum_fw-la let_v every_o man_n whilst_o he_o have_v time_n judge_v himself_o and_o change_v his_o life_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n and_o when_o this_o be_v resolve_v let_v he_o from_o the_o disposer_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n learn_v in_o what_o manner_n be_v be_v to_o pacify_v god_n displeasure_n but_o the_o great_a thing_n which_o make_v man_n forward_o and_o willing_a upon_o their_o knee_n to_o confess_v whatsoever_o they_o have_v commit_v against_o god_n and_o in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v withhold_v from_o the_o same_o with_o any_o fear_n of_o disgrace_n contempt_n or_o obloquy_n which_o may_v ensue_v be_v their_o servant_n desire_v to_o be_v help_v and_o assist_v with_o the_o prayer_n of_o god_n saint_n wherein_o as_o st._n james_n do_v exhort_v unto_o mutual_a confession_n allege_v this_o only_a for_o a_o reason_n 25._o that_o just_a man_n devout_a prayer_n be_v of_o great_a avail_n with_o god_n so_o it_o have_v be_v heretofore_o the_o use_n of_o penitent_n for_o that_o intent_n to_o unburthen_v their_o mind_n even_o to_o private_a person_n and_o to_o crave_v their_o prayer_n whereunto_o cassianus_n allude_v counsel_v iudicant_fw-la that_o if_o man_n possess_v with_o dulness_n of_o spirit_n be_v themselves_o unapt_a to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v require_v they_o shall_v in_o meek_a affection_n seek_v health_n as_o the_o least_o by_o good_a and_o virtuous_a man_n prayer_n unto_o god_n for_o they_o and_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n gregory_n bishop_n of_o nisse_fw-la humble_v thyself_o and_o take_v unto_o thou_o such_o of_o thy_o brethren_n as_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n and_o do_v bear_v kind_a affection_n towards_o thou_o that_o they_o may_v together_o mourn_v and_o labour_n for_o thy_o deliverance_n show_v i_o thy_o bitter_a and_o abundant_a tear_n that_o i_o may_v blend_v my_o own_o with_o they_o but_o because_o of_o all_o man_n there_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v none_o in_o that_o respect_n more_o fit_a for_o trouble_a and_o distress_a mind_n to_o repair_v unto_o than_o god_n minister_n he_o proceed_v further_a make_v the_o priest_n as_o a_o father_n partaker_n of_o thy_o affliction_n and_o grief_n be_v bold_a to_o impart_v unto_o he_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o secret_a he_o will_v have_v care_n both_o of_o thy_o safety_n and_o of_o thy_o credit_n confession_n say_v leo_n be_v first_o to_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n and_o then_o to_o the_o priest_n as_o to_z one_o which_o make_v supplication_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o penitent_a offender_n suppose_v we_o that_o man_n will_v ever_o have_v be_v easy_o draw_v suffien_fw-fr much_o less_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n have_v come_v unto_o public_a confession_n whereby_o they_o know_v they_o shall_v sound_v the_o trumpet_n of_o their_o own_o disgrace_n will_v they_o willing_o have_v do_v this_o which_o natural_o all_o man_n be_v loath_a to_o do_v but_o for_o the_o singular_a trust_n and_o confidence_n which_o they_o have_v in_o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o god_n church_n 10_o let_v thy_o mother_n the_o church_n weep_v for_o thou_o say_v ambrose_n let_v she_o wash_v and_o bathe_v thy_o fault_n with_o
the_o ceremony_n and_o solemnity_n that_o may_v be_v use_v for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o man_n affiance_n in_o god_n peculiar_a mercy_n towards_o they_o such_o compliment_n be_v help_n to_o support_v our_o weakness_n and_o not_o cause_n that_o serve_v to_o procare_fw-la or_o produce_v his_o gift_n as_o david_n speak_v the_o difference_n of_o general_n and_o particular_a form_n in_o confession_n and_o absolution_n be_v not_o so_o material_a that_o any_o man_n safety_n or_o ghostly_a good_a shall_v depend_v upon_o it_o and_o for_o private_a confession_n and_o absolution_n it_o stand_v thus_o with_o we_o 135._o the_o minister_n power_n to_o absolve_v be_v public_o teach_v and_o profess_v the_o church_n not_o deny_v to_o have_v authority_n either_o of_o abridge_n or_o enlarge_n the_o use_n and_o exercise_v of_o that_o power_n upon_o the_o people_n no_o such_o necessity_n impose_v of_o open_v their_o trangression_n unto_o man_n as_o if_o remission_n of_o sin_n otherwise_o be_v impossible_a neither_o any_o such_o opinion_n have_v of_o the_o thing_n itself_o as_o though_o it_o be_v either_o unlawful_a or_o unprofitable_a save_v only_o for_o these_o inconvenience_n which_o the_o world_n have_v by_o experience_n observe_v in_o it_o heretofore_o and_o in_o regard_n thereof_o the_o church_n of_o england_n hitherto_o have_v think_v it_o the_o safe_a way_n to_o refer_v man_n hide_a crime_n unto_o god_n and_o themselves_o only_o howbeit_o not_o without_o special_a caution_n for_o the_o admonition_n of_o such_o as_o come_v to_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o such_o as_o be_v ready_a to_o depart_v the_o world_n first_o because_o there_o be_v but_o few_o that_o consider_v how_o much_o that_o part_n of_o divine_a service_n which_o consist_v in_o partake_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n do_v import_v their_o soul_n what_o they_o lose_v by_o neglect_n thereof_o and_o what_o by_o devout_a practice_n they_o may_v attain_v unto_o therefore_o lest_o carelessness_n of_o general_a confession_n shall_v as_o common_o it_o do_v extinguish_v all_o remorse_n of_o man_n particular_a enormous_a crime_n our_o custom_n whensoever_o man_n present_v themselves_o at_o the_o lord_n table_n be_v solemn_o to_o give_v themselves_o fearful_a admonition_n what_o woe_n be_v perpendicular_o hang_v over_o the_o head_n of_o such_o as_o dare_v adventure_v to_o put_v forth_o their_o unworthy_a hand_n to_o those_o admirable_a mystery_n of_o life_n which_o have_v by_o rare_a example_n be_v prove_v conduit_n of_o irremediable_a death_n to_o impenitent_a receiver_n who_o therefore_o as_o we_o repel_v be_v know_v so_o be_v not_o know_v we_o can_v but_o terrify_v yet_o with_o we_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n most_o holy_a word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v all_o put_v in_o trust_n with_o the_o custody_n and_o dispensation_n of_o those_o mystery_n wherein_o our_o communion_n be_v and_o have_v be_v ever_o account_v the_o high_a grace_n that_o man_n on_o earth_n be_v admit_v unto_o have_v therefore_o all_o equal_o the_o same_o power_n to_o withhold_v that_o sacred_a mystical_a food_n from_o notorious_a evil-liver_n from_o such_o as_o have_v any_o way_n wrong_v their_o neighbour_n and_o from_o party_n between_o who_o there_o do_v open_a hatred_n and_o malice_n appear_v till_o the_o first_o sort_n have_v reform_v their_o wicked_a life_n the_o second_o recompense_v they_o unto_o who_o they_o be_v injurious_a and_o the_o last_o condescend_v unto_o some_o course_n of_o christian_a reconciliation_n whereupon_o their_o mutual_a accord_n may_v ensue_v in_o which_o case_n for_o the_o first_o branch_n of_o wicked_a life_n and_o the_o last_o which_o be_v open_a enmity_n there_o can_v arise_v no_o great_a difficulty_n about_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o power_n in_o the_o second_o concern_v wrong_n there_o may_v if_o man_n shall_v presume_v to_o define_v or_o measure_v injury_n according_a to_o their_o own_o conceit_n deprave_v oftentimes_o as_o well_o by_o error_n as_o partiality_n and_o that_o no_o less_o to_o the_o minister_n himself_o then_o in_o another_o of_o the_o people_n under_o he_o the_o knowledge_n therefore_o which_o he_o take_v of_o wrong_n must_v rise_v as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o other_o two_o not_o from_o his_o own_o opinion_n or_o conscience_n judeâ—_n but_o from_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o fact_n which_o be_v commit_v yea_o from_o such_o evidence_n as_o neither_o do_v admit_v denial_n nor_o defence_n for_o if_o the_o offender_n have_v either_o colour_n of_o law_n to_o uphold_v or_o any_o other_o pretence_n to_o excuse_v his_o own_o uncharitable_a and_o wrongful_a deal_n shall_v wilful_o stand_v in_o defence_n thereof_o it_o serve_v as_o bar_v to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o minister_n in_o this_o kind_n because_o as_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o man_n of_o very_a good_a judgement_n in_o these_o affair_n although_o in_o this_o sort_n our_o separate_n of_o they_o be_v not_o to_o strike_v they_o with_o the_o mortal_a wound_n of_o excommunication_n but_o to_o stay_v they_o rather_o from_o run_v desperate_o headlong_o into_o their_o own_o harm_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o in_o we_o to_o sever_v from_o the_o holy_a communion_n but_o such_o as_o be_v either_o find_v culpable_a by_o their_o own_o confession_n or_o have_v be_v convict_v in_o some_o public_a secular_a or_o ecclesiastical_a court._n for_o who_o be_v he_o that_o dare_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v any_o man_n be_v both_o accuser_n and_o judge_n tertul._n evil_a person_n be_v not_o rash_o and_o as_o we_o lift_v to_o be_v thrust_v from_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n insomuch_o that_o if_o we_o can_v proceed_v against_o they_o by_o any_o orderly_a course_n of_o judgement_n they_o rather_o be_v to_o be_v suffer_v for_o the_o time_n then_o molest_v many_o there_o be_v reclaim_v as_o peter_n many_o as_o judas_n know_v well_o enough_o and_o yet_o tolerate_v many_o which_o must_v remain_v un-deseryed_n till_o the_o day_n of_o appearance_n by_o who_o the_o secret_a corner_n of_o darkness_n shall_v be_v bring_v into_o open_a light_n leave_v therefore_o unto_o his_o judgement_n they_o who_o we_o can_v stay_v from_o cast_v their_o own_o soul_n into_o so_o great_a hazard_n we_o have_v in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o penitential_a jurisdiction_n in_o our_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o release_v sin_n joy_n on_o all_o side_n without_o trouble_n or_o molestation_n unto_o any_o and_o if_o to_o give_v be_v a_o thing_n more_o bless_v than_o to_o receive_v be_v we_o not_o infinite_o happy_a in_o be_v authorize_v to_o bestow_v the_o treasure_n of_o god_n than_o when_o necessity_n do_v constrain_v to_o withdraw_v the_o same_o they_o which_o during_o life_n and_o health_n be_v never_o destitute_a of_o way_n to_o delude_v repentance_n do_v notwithstanding_o oftentimes_o when_o their_o last_o hour_n draw_v on_o both_o feel_v that_o sting_n which_o before_o lay_v dead_a in_o they_o and_o also_o thirst_v after_o such_o help_n as_o have_v be_v always_o till_o then_o unsavoury_a saint_n ambrose_n his_o wordstouching_a late_a repentance_n be_v somewhat_o hard_o poen_n if_o a_o man_n be_v penitent_a and_o receive_v absolution_n which_o can_v in_o that_o case_n be_v deny_v he_o even_o at_o the_o very_a point_n of_o death_n and_o so_o depart_v i_o dare_v not_o affirm_v he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n well_o i_o will_v counsel_v no_o man_n to_o trust_v to_o this_o because_o i_o be_o loath_a to_o deceive_v any_o man_n see_v i_o know_v not_o what_o to_o think_v of_o it_o shall_v i_o judge_v such_o a_o one_o a_o castaway_n neither_o will_v i_o avouch_v he_o safe_a all_o i_o be_o able_a to_o say_v be_v let_v his_o estate_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o almighty_a god_n will_v thou_o be_v therefore_o deliver_v of_o all_o doubt_n repent_v while_n yet_o thou_o be_v healthy_a and_o strong_a if_o thou_o defert_fw-la it_o till_o time_n give_v no_o long_o possibility_n of_o sin_v thou_o can_v not_o be_v think_v to_o have_v leave_v sin_n but_o rather_o sin_n to_o have_v forsake_v thou_o such_o admonition_n may_v in_o their_o time_n and_o place_n be_v necessary_a but_o in_o no_o wise_a prejudicial_a to_o the_o generality_n of_o god_n own_o high_a and_o heavenly_a promise_n whensoever_o a_o sinner_n do_v repent_v from_o the_o bottom_n of_o his_o heart_n i_o will_v put_v out_o all_o his_o iniquity_n and_o of_o this_o although_o it_o have_v please_v god_n not_o to_o leave_v to_o the_o world_n any_o multitude_n of_o example_n lest_o the_o careless_a shall_v too_o far_o presume_v yet_o one_o he_o have_v give_v and_o that_o most_o memorable_a to_o withhold_v from_o despair_n in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n at_o what_o instant_n so_o ever_o man_n unfeigned_a conversion_n be_v wrought_v yea_o because_o to_o countervail_v the_o fault_n of_o delay_n there_o be_v in_o the_o late_a repentance_n oftentimes_o the_o sure_a token_n of_o sincere_a deal_n therefore_o upon_o special_a confession_n make_v
with_o our_o ministry_n god_n real_o perform_v the_o same_o which_o man_n be_v authorize_v to_o act_v as_o in_o his_o name_n there_o shall_v need_v for_o decision_n of_o this_o point_n no_o great_a labour_n to_o remission_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n necessary_a grace_n as_o the_o only_a cause_n which_o take_v away_o iniquity_n and_o repentance_n as_o a_o duty_n or_o condition_n require_v in_o we_o to_o make_v repentance_n such_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v what_o do_v god_n demand_v but_o inward_a sincerity_n join_v with_o fit_a and_o convenient_a office_n for_o that_o purpose_n the_o one_o refer_v whole_o to_o our_o own_o conscience_n the_o other_o best_o discern_v by_o they_o who_o god_n have_v appoint_v judge_n in_o this_o court._n dal_n so_o that_o have_v first_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n for_o pardon_v general_o unto_o all_o offender_n penitent_a and_o particular_o for_o our_o own_o unfeigned_a meaning_n the_o unfallible_a testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n the_o sentence_n of_o god_n appoint_a officer_n and_o vicegerent_n to_o approve_v with_o unpartial_a judgement_n the_o quality_n of_o that_o we_o have_v do_v and_o as_o from_o his_o tribunal_n in_o that_o respect_n to_o assoil_v we_o of_o any_o crime_n i_o see_v no_o cause_n but_o that_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o religion_n we_o may_v rest_v ourselves_o very_o well_o assure_v touch_v god_n most_o merciful_a pardon_n and_o grace_n who_o especial_o for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o weak_a timorous_a and_o fearful_a mind_n have_v so_o far_o endue_v his_o church_n with_o power_n to_o absolve_v sinner_n it_o please_v god_n that_o man_n sometime_o shall_v by_o miss_v this_o help_n perceive_v how_o much_o they_o stand_v bind_v to_o he_o for_o so_o precious_a a_o benefit_n enjoy_v and_o sure_o so_o long_o as_o the_o world_n live_v in_o any_o awe_n or_o fear_v of_o fall_v away_o from_o god_n so_o dear_o be_v his_o minister_n to_o the_o people_n chief_o in_o this_o respect_n that_o be_v through_o tyranny_n and_o persecution_n deprive_v of_o pastor_n the_o doleful_a rehearsal_n of_o their_o lose_a felicity_n have_v not_o any_o one_o thing_n more_o eminent_a than_o that_o sinner_n distress_v shall_v not_o now_o know_v how_o or_o where_o to_o unlade_v their_o burden_n strange_a it_o be_v unto_o i_o that_o the_o father_n who_o so_o much_o every_o where_o extol_v the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o leave_v unto_o his_o church_n this_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a power_n shall_v as_o man_n who_o simplicity_n have_v universal_o be_v abuse_v agree_v all_o to_o admire_v the_o magnify_v and_o needless_a office_n the_o sentence_n therefore_o of_o ministerial_a absolution_n have_v two_o effect_n touch_v sin_n it_o only_o declare_v we_o free_v from_o the_o guiltiness_n thereof_o and_o restore_v into_o god_n favour_n but_o concern_v right_o in_o sacred_a and_o divine_a mystery_n whereof_o through_o sin_n we_o be_v make_v unworthy_a as_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n do_v before_o effectual_o bind_v and_o retain_v we_o from_o access_n unto_o they_o so_o upon_o our_o apparent_a repentance_n it_o true_o restore_v our_o liberty_n lose_v and_o chain_n wherewith_o we_o be_v tie_v remit_v all_o whatsoever_o be_v past_a and_o accept_v we_o no_o less_o return_v than_o if_o we_o never_o have_v go_v astray_o for_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o power_n which_o our_o saviour_n give_v to_o his_o church_n be_v of_o two_o kind_n the_o one_o to_o be_v exercise_v over_o voluntary_a penitent_n only_a the_o other_o over_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o amendment_n by_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n the_o word_n wherein_o he_o have_v give_v this_o authority_n must_v be_v so_o understand_v as_o the_o subject_a or_o matter_n whereupon_o it_o work_v will_v permit_v it_o do_v not_o permit_v that_o in_o the_o former_a kind_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o use_n of_o power_n over_o voluntary_a convert_v to_o bind_v or_o loose_v remit_v or_o retain_v shall_v signify_v any_o other_o than_o only_o to_o pronounce_v of_o sinner_n according_a to_o that_o which_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o outward_a sign_n because_o real_o to_o effect_v the_o removal_n or_o continuance_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o any_o offender_n be_v no_o priestly_a act_n but_o a_o work_n which_o far_o exceed_v their_o ability_n contrariwise_o in_o the_o latter_a kind_n of_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n which_o by_o censure_n constrain_v man_n to_o amend_v their_o life_n it_o be_v be_v true_a that_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n do_v then_o more_o declare_v and_o signify_v what_o god_n have_v wrought_v and_o this_o power_n true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n have_v invest_v in_o it_o howbeit_o as_o other_o truth_n so_o this_o have_v by_o error_n be_v oppugn_v and_o deprave_a through_o abuse_n the_o first_o of_o name_n that_o open_o in_o write_v withstand_v the_o church_n authority_n and_o power_n to_o remit_v sin_n be_v tertullian_n after_o he_o have_v combine_v himself_o with_o montanist_n draw_v to_o the_o like_n of_o their_o heresy_n through_o the_o very_a sourness_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n which_o neither_o his_o incredible_a skill_n and_o knowledge_n otherwise_o nor_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n itself_o can_v but_o so_o much_o alter_v as_o to_o make_v he_o savour_v any_o thing_n which_o carry_v with_o it_o the_o taste_n of_o lenity_n a_o sponge_n steep_v in_o wormwood_n and_o gall_n a_o man_n through_o too_o much_o severity_n merciless_a and_o neither_o able_a to_o endure_v nor_o to_o be_v endure_v of_o any_o his_o book_n entitle_v concern_v chastity_n and_o write_v profess_o against_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n have_v many_o fretful_a and_o angry_a sentence_n declare_v a_o mind_n very_o much_o offend_v with_o such_o as_o will_v not_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o of_o sin_n some_o be_v pardonable_a by_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n some_o uncapable_a of_o forgiveness_n that_o middle_a and_o moderate_a offence_n have_v receive_v chastisement_n may_v by_o spiritual_a authority_n afterward_o be_v remit_v but_o great_a transgression_n must_v as_o touch_v indulgence_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o only_a pleasure_n of_o almighty_a god_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v that_o as_o idolatry_n and_o bloodshed_n so_o likewise_o fornication_n and_o sinful_a lust_n be_v of_o this_o nature_n that_o they_o which_o so_o far_o have_v fall_v from_o god_n aught_o to_o continue_v for_o ever_o after_o bar_v from_o access_n unto_o his_o sanctuary_n condemn_v to_o perpetual_a profusion_n of_o tear_n deprive_v of_o all_o expectation_n and_o hope_n to_o receive_v any_o thing_n at_o the_o church_n hand_n but_o publication_n of_o their_o shame_n cjuâ—_n for_o say_v he_o who_o will_v fear_v to_o waste_v out_o that_o which_o he_o hope_v he_o may_v recover_v who_o will_v be_v careful_a for_o ever_o to_o hold_v that_o which_o be_v know_v can_v for_o ever_o be_v withhold_v from_o he_o he_o which_o slackn_v the_o bridle_n to_o sin_n do_v thereby_o give_v it_o even_o the_o spurr_n also_o take_v away_o fear_n and_o that_o which_o present_o succee_v in_o stead_n thereof_o be_v licentious_a desire_n great_a offence_n therefore_o be_v punishable_a but_o not_o pardonable_a by_o the_o church_n if_o any_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n be_v find_v to_o have_v remit_v such_o transgression_n they_o do_v it_o not_o by_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o discipline_n but_o by_o extraordinary_a power_n for_o they_o also_o raise_v the_o dead_a which_o none_o but_o god_n be_v able_a to_o do_v they_o restore_v the_o impotent_a and_o lame_a man_n a_o work_n peculiar_a to_o jesus_n christ_n yea_o that_o which_o christ_n will_v not_o do_v because_o execution_n of_o such_o severity_n beseem_v not_o he_o who_o come_v to_o save_v and_o redeem_v the_o world_n by_o his_o suffering_n they_o by_o their_o power_n strike_v elymas_n and_o ananias_n the_o one_o blind_a and_o the_o other_o dead_a approve_v first_o yourselves_o to_o be_v as_o they_o be_v apostle_n or_o prophet_n and_o then_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o pardon_v all_o man_n but_o if_o the_o authority_n you_o have_v be_v only_o ministerial_a and_o no_o way_n sovereign_a overreach_v not_o the_o limit_n which_o god_n have_v set_v you_o know_v that_o to_o pardon_v capital_a sin_n be_v beyond_o your_o commission_n howbeit_o as_o oftentimes_o the_o vice_n of_o wicked_a man_n do_v cause_v other_o their_o commendable_a quality_n to_o be_v abhor_v so_o the_o honour_n of_o great_a man_n virtue_n be_v easy_o a_o cloak_n of_o their_o error_n in_o which_o respect_n tertullian_n have_v pass_v with_o much_o less_o obloquy_n and_o reprehension_n than_o novatian_n who_o broach_v afterward_o the_o same_o opinion_n have_v not_o otherwise_o wherewith_o to_o countervail_v the_o offence_n he_o give_v and_o to_o procure_v it_o the_o like_a toleration_n novatian_n at_o the_o first_o a_o stoical_a philosopher_n which_o kind_n of_o man_n have_v always_o account_v
to_o keep_v the_o wound_n of_o contrition_n bleed_v they_o unfold_v the_o circumstance_n of_o their_o transgression_n and_o endeavour_v to_o leave_v nothing_o which_o may_v be_v heavy_a against_o themselves_o yet_o do_v what_o they_o can_v they_o be_v still_o fearful_a lest_o herein_o also_o they_o do_v not_o that_o which_o they_o ought_v and_o may_v come_v to_o prayer_n their_o coldness_n take_v all_o heart_n and_o courage_n from_o they_o with_o fast_v albeit_o their_o flesh_n shall_v be_v wither_v and_o their_o blood_n clean_o dry_v up_o will_v they_o ever_o the_o less_o object_n 31._o what_o be_v this_o to_o david_n humiliation_n wherein_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n more_o than_o necessary_a in_o work_n of_o charity_n and_o almsdeed_n it_o be_v not_o all_o the_o world_n can_v persuade_v they_o they_o do_v ever_o reach_v the_o poor_a bounty_n of_o the_o widow_n two_o mite_n or_o by_o many_o million_o of_o league_n come_v near_o to_o the_o mark_n which_o cornelius_n touch_v so_o far_o they_o be_v off_o from_o the_o proud_a surmise_n of_o any_o penitential_a supererrogation_n in_o miserable_a wretched_a worm_n of_o the_o earth_n notwithstanding_o for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o wrong_v themselves_o with_o overrigorous_a and_o extreme_a exaction_n by_o mean_n whereof_o they_o fall_v sometime_o into_o such_o perplexity_n as_o can_v hardly_o be_v allay_v it_o have_v therefore_o please_v almighty_a god_n in_o tender_a commiseration_n over_o these_o imbecillity_n of_o man_n to_o ordain_v for_o their_o spiritual_a and_o ghostly_a comfort_n consecrate_a person_n which_o by_o sentence_n of_o power_n and_o authority_n give_v from_o above_o may_v as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o his_o very_a mouth_n ascertain_v timorous_a and_o doubtful_a mind_n in_o their_o own_o particular_a ease_v they_o of_o all_o their_o scrupulosity_n leave_v they_o settle_v in_o peace_n and_o satisfy_v touch_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o to_o use_v the_o benefit_n of_o this_o help_n for_o the_o better_a satisfaction_n in_o such_o case_n be_v so_o natural_a that_o it_o can_v be_v forbid_v no_o man_n but_o yet_o not_o so_o necessary_a that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v in_o case_n to_o need_v it_o they_o i_o of_o the_o two_o the_o happy_a therefore_o that_o can_v content_v and_o satisfy_v themselves_o by_o judge_v discreet_o what_o they_o perform_v and_o sound_o what_o god_n do_v require_v of_o they_o for_o have_v that_o which_o be_v most_o material_a the_o substance_n of_o penitency_n right_o breed_v touch_v sign_n and_o token_n thereof_o we_o may_v affirm_v that_o they_o do_v bold_o which_o imagine_v for_o every_o offence_n a_o certain_a proportionable_a degree_n in_o the_o passion_n and_o grief_n of_o mind_n whereunto_o whosoever_o aspire_v not_o repent_v in_o vain_a that_o to_o frustrate_v man_n confession_n and_o consideration_n of_o sin_n except_o every_o circumstance_n which_o may_v aggravate_v the_o same_o be_v unrip_v and_o lay_v in_o the_o balance_n be_v a_o merciless_a extremity_n although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o as_o near_o as_o we_o can_v such_o wound_n must_v be_v search_v to_o the_o very_a bottom_n last_o of_o all_o to_o set_v down_o the_o like_a stint_n and_o to_o shut_v up_o the_o door_n of_o mercy_n against_o penitent_n which_o come_v short_a thereof_o in_o the_o devotion_n of_o their_o prayer_n in_o the_o continuance_n of_o their_o fall_n in_o the_o largeness_n and_o bounty_n of_o their_o alm_n or_o in_o the_o course_n of_o any_o other_o such_o like_a duty_n be_v more_o than_o god_n himself_o have_v think_v meet_a and_o consequent_o more_o than_o mortal_a man_n shall_v presume_v to_o do_v that_o which_o god_n do_v chief_o respect_n in_o man_n penitency_n be_v their_o heart_n 12._o the_o heart_n be_v it_o which_o make_v repentance_n sincere_a sincerity_n that_o which_o find_v favour_n in_o god_n sight_n and_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n that_o which_o supply_v by_o gracious_a acceptation_n whatsoever_o may_v seem_v defective_a in_o the_o faithful_a hearty_a and_o true_a office_n of_o his_o servant_n talis_fw-la take_v it_o say_v chrysostome_n upon_o my_o credit_n such_o be_v god_n merciful_a inclination_n towards_o man_n that_o repentance_n offer_v with_o a_o single_a and_o sincere_a mind_n he_o never_o refuse_v no_o not_o although_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o very_a top_n of_o iniquity_n if_o there_o be_v a_o will_n and_o desire_v to_o return_v he_o receive_v embrace_v and_o omit_v nothing_o which_o may_v restore_v we_o to_o former_a happiness_n yea_o that_o which_o be_v yet_o above_o all_o the_o rest_n albeit_o we_o can_v in_o the_o duty_n of_o satisfy_v he_o attain_v what_o we_o ought_v and_o will_v but_o come_v far_o behind_o our_o mark_n he_o take_v nevertheless_o in_o good_a worth_n that_o little_a which_o we_o do_v be_v it_o never_o so_o mean_a we_o lose_v not_o our_o labour_n therein_o the_o least_o and_o low_a step_n of_o repentance_n in_o saint_n chrysostome_n judgement_n sever_v and_o set_v we_o above_o they_o that_o perish_v in_o their_o sin_n i_o therefore_o will_v end_v with_o saint_n augustine_n conclusion_n â—_o lord_n in_o thy_o book_n and_o volume_n of_o life_n all_o shall_v be_v write_v as_o well_o the_o least_o of_o thy_o saint_n as_o the_o chief_a let_v not_o therefore_o the_o unperfect_a fear_n let_v they_o only_o proceed_v and_o go_v forward_o of_o the_o law_n of_o ecclesiastical_a polity_n book_n vii_o their_o six_o assertion_n that_o there_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n bishop_n endue_v with_o such_o authority_n and_o honour_n as_o we_o be_v the_o matter_n contain_v in_o this_o seven_o book_n 1._o the_o state_n of_o bishop_n although_o sometime_o oppugn_v and_o that_o by_o such_o as_o therein_o will_v most_v seem_v to_o please_v god_n yet_o by_o his_o providence_n uphold_v hitherto_o who_o glory_n it_o be_v to_o maintain_v that_o whereof_o himself_o be_v the_o author_n 2._o what_o a_o bishop_n be_v what_o his_o name_n do_v import_v and_o what_o do_v belong_v unto_o his_o office_n as_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n 3._o in_o bishop_n two_o thing_n traduce_v of_o which_o two_o the_o one_o their_o authority_n and_o in_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n condemn_v their_o superiority_n over_o other_o minister_n what_o kind_n of_o superiority_n in_o minister_n it_o â—â—_o which_o the_o one_o part_n hold_v and_o the_o other_o deny_v lawful_a 4._o from_o whence_o it_o have_v grow_v that_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o bishop_n 5._o the_o time_n and_o cause_n of_o institute_v every_o where_o bishop_n with_o restraint_n 6._o what_o manner_n of_o power_n bishop_n from_o the_o first_o beginning_n have_v have_v 7._o after_o what_o sort_n bishop_n together_o with_o presbyter_n have_v use_v to_o govern_v the_o church_n which_o be_v under_o they_o 8._o how_o far_o the_o power_n of_o bishop_n have_v reach_v from_o the_o begin_n in_o respect_n of_o territory_n or_o local_a compass_n 9_o in_o what_o respect_v episcopal_a regiment_n have_v be_v gainsay_v of_o old_a by_o aerius_n 10._o in_o what_o respect_n episcopal_a regiment_n be_v gainsay_v by_o the_o author_n of_o pretend_a reformation_n at_o this_o day_n 11._o their_o argument_n in_o disgrace_n of_o regiment_n by_o bishop_n as_o be_v a_o mere_a invention_n of_o man_n and_o not_o find_v in_o scripture_n answer_v 12._o their_o argument_n to_o prove_v there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o institute_a bishop_n in_o the_o church_n 13._o the_o fore-alleadged_n argument_n answer_v 14._o a_o answer_n unto_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v object_v concern_v the_o difference_n between_o that_o power_n which_o bishop_n now_o have_v and_o that_o which_o ancient_a bishop_n have_v more_o than_o other_o presbyter_n 15._o concern_v the_o civil_a power_n and_o authority_n which_o our_o bishop_n have_v 16._o the_o argument_n answer_v whereby_o they_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o best_a in_o all_o age_n condemn_v the_o roll_a superiority_n of_o our_o minister_n over_o another_o 17._o the_o second_o malicious_a thing_n wherein_o the_o state_n of_o bishop_n suffer_v oblaquy_n be_v their_o honour_n 18._o what_o good_a do_v public_o grow_v from_o the_o prelacy_n 19_o what_o kind_n of_o honour_n be_v due_a unto_o bishop_n 20._o honour_n in_o title_n place_n ornament_n attendance_n and_o privilege_n 21._o honour_n by_o endowment_n with_o land_n and_o live_n 22._o that_o of_o ecclessiastical_a good_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o land_n and_o live_n which_o bishop_n enjoy_v the_o propriety_n belong_v unto_o god_n alone_o 23._o that_o ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v receiver_n of_o god_n rent_n and_o that_o the_o honour_n of_o prelate_n be_v to_o be_v thereof_o his_o chief_a receiver_n not_o without_o liberty_n from_o he_o grant_v of_o convert_v the_o same_o unto_o their_o own_o use_n even_o in_o large_a manner_n 24._o that_o for_o their_o unworthiness_n to_o deprive_v both_o they_o and_o their_o
there_o be_v find_v no_o restraint_n of_o that_o name_n but_o only_o a_o general_a use_n whereby_o it_o reach_v unto_o all_o spiritual_a governor_n and_o overseer_n but_o to_o let_v go_v the_o name_n and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v thereby_o signify_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o regiment_n whether_o ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a as_o there_o be_v sundry_a operation_n public_a so_o likewise_o great_a inequality_n there_o be_v in_o the_o same_o operation_n some_o be_v of_o principal_a respect_n and_o therefore_o not_o fit_a to_o be_v deal_v in_o by_o every_o one_o to_o who_o public_a action_n and_o those_o of_o good_a importance_n be_v notwithstanding_o well_o and_o â—itly_o enough_o commit_v from_o hence_o have_v grow_v those_o different_a degree_n of_o magistrate_n or_o public_a person_n even_o ecclesiastical_a as_o well_o as_o civil_a among_o ecclesiastical_a person_n therefore_o bishop_n be_v chief_a one_o a_o bishop_n function_n must_v be_v define_v by_o that_o wherein_o his_o chiefty_a consist_v a_o bishop_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o god_n unto_o who_o with_o permanent_a continuance_n there_o be_v give_v not_o only_o power_n of_o administer_a the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n which_o power_n other_o presbyrer_n have_v but_o also_o a_o further_a power_n to_o ordain_v ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o a_o power_n of_o chiefty_a in_o government_n over_o presbyter_n as_o well_o as_o lay_v man_n a_o power_n to_o be_v by_o way_n of_o jurisdiction_n a_o pastor_n even_o to_o pastor_n themselves_o so_o that_o this_o office_n as_o he_o be_v a_o presbyter_n or_o pastor_n consist_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v common_a unto_o he_o with_o other_o pastor_n as_o in_o minister_a the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o those_o thing_n incident_a unto_o his_o office_n which_o do_v proper_o make_v he_o a_o bishop_n can_v be_v common_a unto_o he_o with_o other_o pastor_n now_o even_o as_o pastor_n so_o likewise_o bishop_n be_v principal_a pastor_n be_v either_o at_o large_a or_o else_o with_o restraint_n at_o large_a when_o the_o subject_n of_o their_o regiment_n be_v indefinite_a and_o not_o tie_v to_o any_o certain_a place_n bishop_n with_o restraint_n be_v they_o who_o regiment_n over_o the_o church_n be_v contain_v within_o some_o definite_a local_a compass_n beyond_o which_o compass_n their_o jurisdiction_n reach_v not_o such_o therefore_o we_o always_o mean_v when_o we_o speak_v of_o that_o regiment_n by_o bishop_n which_o we_o hold_v a_o thing_n most_o lawful_a divine_a and_o holy_a in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n lawful_a iii_o in_o our_o present_a regiment_n by_o bishop_n two_o thing_n there_o be_v complain_v of_o the_o one_o their_o great_a authority_n and_o the_o other_o their_o great_a honor._n touch_v the_o authority_n of_o our_o bishop_n the_o first_o thing_n which_o therein_o displease_v their_o adversary_n be_v the_o superiority_n which_o bishop_n have_v over_o other_o minister_n they_o which_o can_v brook_v the_o superiority_n which_o bishop_n have_v do_v notwithstanding_o themselves_o admit_v that_o some_o kind_n of_o difference_n and_o inequality_n there_o may_v be_v lawful_o among_o minister_n inequality_n as_o touch_v gift_n and_o grace_n they_o grant_v because_o this_o be_v so_o plain_a that_o no_o mist_n in_o the_o world_n can_v be_v cast_v before_o man_n eye_n so_o thick_a but_o that_o they_o needs_o must_v discern_v through_o it_o that_o one_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v more_o learneder_n holy_a and_o wise_a better_a able_a to_o instruct_v more_o apt_a to_o rule_v and_o guide_v they_o then_o another_o unless_o thus_o much_o be_v confess_v those_o man_n shall_v lose_v their_o fame_n and_o glory_n who_o they_o themselves_o do_v entitle_v the_o light_n and_o grand_a worthy_n of_o this_o present_a age_n again_o a_o priority_n of_o order_n they_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v yea_o such_o a_o priority_n as_o make_v one_o man_n among_o many_o a_o principal_a actor_n in_o those_o thing_n whereunto_o sundry_a of_o they_o must_v necessary_o concur_v so_o that_o the_o same_o be_v admit_v only_o during_o the_o time_n of_o such_o action_n and_o no_o long_o that_o be_v to_o say_v just_a so_o much_o superiority_n and_o neither_o more_o nor_o less_o may_v be_v like_v of_o than_o it_o have_v please_v they_o in_o their_o own_o kind_n of_o regiment_n to_o set_v down_o the_o inequality_n which_o they_o complain_v of_o be_v that_o one_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n shall_v have_v a_o permanent_a superiority_n above_o another_o or_o in_o any_o sort_n a_o superiority_n of_o power_n mandatory_a judicial_a and_o coercive_a over_o other_o minister_n by_o we_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n inequality_n even_o such_o inequality_n as_o unto_o bishop_n be_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n grant_v a_o superiority_n permanent_a above_o minister_n yea_o a_o permanent_a superiority_n of_o power_n mandatory_a judicial_a and_o coercive_a over_o they_o be_v maintain_v a_o thing_n allowable_a lawful_a and_o good_a for_o superiority_n of_o power_n may_v be_v either_o above_o they_o or_o upon_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o who_o it_o be_v term_v superiority_n one_o pastor_n have_v superiority_n of_o power_n above_o another_o when_o either_o some_o be_v authorise_v to_o do_v thing_n worthy_a than_o be_v permit_v unto_o all_o some_o be_v prefer_v to_o be_v principal_a agent_n the_o rest_n agent_n with_o dependency_n and_o subordination_n the_o former_a of_o these_o two_o kind_n of_o superiority_n be_v such_o as_o the_o highpriest_n have_v above_o other_o priest_n of_o the_o law_n in_o be_v appoint_v to_o enter_v once_o a_o year_n the_o holy_a place_n which_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o priest_n may_v not_o do_v the_o latter_a superiority_n such_o as_o precedent_n have_v in_o those_o action_n which_o be_v do_v by_o other_o with_o they_o they_o nevertheless_o be_v principal_a and_o chief_a therein_o one_o pastor_n have_v superiority_n of_o power_n not_o only_o above_o but_o upon_o another_o when_o some_o be_v subject_a unto_o other_o commandment_n and_o judicial_a controlment_n by_o virtue_n of_o public_a jurisdiction_n superiority_n in_o this_o last_o kind_n be_v utter_o deny_v to_o be_v allowable_a in_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v only_o deny_v that_o the_o last_a continuance_n and_o settle_a permanency_n thereof_o be_v lawful_a so_o that_o if_o we_o prove_v at_o all_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o superiority_n in_o this_o last_o kind_n where_o the_o same_o be_v simple_o deny_v and_o of_o permanent_a superiority_n in_o the_o rest_n where_o some_o kind_n of_o superiority_n be_v grant_v but_o with_o restraint_n to_o the_o term_n and_o continuance_n of_o certain_a action_n with_o which_o the_o same_o must_v as_o they_o say_v expire_v and_o cease_v if_o we_o can_v show_v these_o two_o thing_n maintainable_a we_o bear_v up_o sufficient_o that_o which_o the_o adverse_a party_n endeavour_v to_o overthrow_v our_o desire_n therefore_o be_v that_o this_o issue_n may_v be_v strict_o observe_v and_o those_o thing_n according_o judge_v of_o which_o we_o be_v to_o allege_v this_o we_o bold_o therefore_o set_v down_o as_o a_o most_o infallible_a truth_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v at_o this_o day_n lawful_o and_o so_o have_v be_v sit_v hence_o the_o first_o beginning_n govern_v by_o bishop_n have_v permanent_a superiority_n and_o roll_a power_n over_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n for_o the_o plain_a explication_n whereof_o let_v we_o brief_o declare_v first_o the_o birth_n and_o original_n of_o the_o same_o power_n whence_o and_o by_o what_o occasion_n it_o grow_v second_o what_o manner_n of_o power_n antiquity_n do_v witness_v bishop_n to_o have_v have_v more_o than_o presbyter_n which_o be_v no_o bishop_n three_o after_o what_o sort_n bishop_n together_o with_o presbyter_n have_v use_v to_o govern_v the_o church_n under_o they_o according_a to_o the_o like_a testimonial_a evidence_n of_o antiquity_n four_o how_o far_o the_o same_o episcopal_a power_n have_v usual_o extend_v unto_o what_o number_n of_o person_n it_o have_v reach_v what_o bound_n and_o limit_n of_o place_n it_o have_v have_v this_o do_v we_o may_v afterward_o descend_v unto_o those_o by_o who_o the_o same_o either_o have_v be_v heretofore_o or_o be_v at_o this_o present_a hour_n gainsay_v iv._o the_o first_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o bless_a apostle_n 9_o for_o the_o office_n whereunto_o mathias_n be_v choose_v the_o sacred_a history_n do_v term_n '_o e_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o episcopal_a office_n which_o be_v speak_v express_o of_o one_o agree_v no_o less_o unto_o they_o all_o then_o unto_o he_o for_o which_o cause_n st._n cyprian_a speak_v general_o of_o they_o all_o do_v call_v they_o bishop_n they_o which_o be_v term_v apostle_n as_o be_v send_v of_o christ_n to_o publish_v his_o gospel_n throughout_o the_o world_n and_o be_v name_v likewise_o
bishop_n in_o that_o the_o care_n of_o government_n be_v also_o commit_v unto_o they_o do_v no_o less_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o their_o episcopal_a authority_n by_o govern_v then_o of_o their_o apostolical_a by_o teach_v the_o word_n '_o e_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d express_v that_o part_n of_o their_o office_n which_o do_v consist_v in_o regiment_n prove_v not_o i_o grant_v their_o chiefty_a in_o regiment_n over_o other_o because_o as_o then_o that_o name_n be_v common_a unto_o the_o function_n of_o their_o inferior_n and_o not_o peculiar_a unto_o they_o but_o the_o history_n of_o their_o action_n show_v plain_o enough_o how_o the_o thing_n itself_o which_o that_o name_n appropriate_v import_v that_o be_v to_o say_v even_o such_o spiritual_a chiefty_a as_o we_o have_v already_o define_v to_o be_v proper_o episcopal_a be_v in_o the_o holy_a apostle_n of_o christ._n bishop_n therefore_o they_o be_v at_o large_a but_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o any_o of_o they_o to_o be_v a_o bishop_n with_o restraint_n true_a it_o be_v their_o charge_n be_v indefinite_a yet_o so_o that_o in_o case_n they_o do_v all_o whether_o several_o or_o joint_o discharge_v the_o office_n of_o proclaim_v every_o where_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o guide_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n none_o of_o they_o cast_v off_o his_o part_n in_o their_o burden_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o they_o 15,1â—_n there_o do_v appear_v no_o impediment_n but_o that_o they_o have_v receive_v their_o common_a charge_n indefinite_o may_v in_o the_o execution_n thereof_o notwithstanding_o restrain_v themselves_o or_o at_o leastwise_o be_v restrain_v by_o the_o after_o commandment_n of_o the_o spirit_n without_o contradiction_n or_o repugnancy_n unto_o that_o charge_n more_o indefinite_a and_o general_a before_o give_v they_o especial_o if_o it_o seem_v at_o any_o time_n requisite_a and_o for_o the_o great_a good_a of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o shall_v in_o such_o sort_n tie_v themselves_o unto_o some_o special_a part_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o jesus_n christ_n guide_v the_o same_o in_o several_a as_o bishop_n for_o first_o notwithstanding_o our_o saviour_n commandment_n unto_o they_o all_o to_o go_v and_o preach_v unto_o all_o nation_n yet_o some_o restraint_n we_o see_v there_o be_v make_v when_o by_o agreement_n between_o paul_n and_o peter_n move_v with_o those_o effect_n of_o their_o labour_n which_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n bring_v forth_o 8._o the_o one_o betake_v himself_o unto_o the_o gentile_n the_o other_o unto_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o office_n of_o every_o where_o preach_v a_o further_a restraint_n of_o their_o apostolical_a labour_n as_o yet_o there_o be_v also_o make_v when_o they_o divide_v themselves_o into_o several_a part_n of_o the_o world_n martion_n john_n for_o his_o charge_n take_v asia_n and_o so_o the_o residue_n other_o quarter_n to_o labour_n in_o if_o nevertheless_o it_o seem_v very_o hard_o that_o we_o shall_v admit_v a_o restraint_n so_o particular_a as_o after_o that_o general_a charge_n receive_v to_o make_v any_o apostle_n notwithstanding_o the_o bishop_n of_o some_o one_o church_n what_o think_v we_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n 18._o james_n who_o consecration_n unto_o that_o mother_n see_v of_o the_o world_n because_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o it_o shall_v at_o any_o time_n be_v leave_v void_a of_o some_o apostle_n do_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o very_a cause_n of_o st._n paul_n miraculous_a vocation_n to_o make_v up_o the_o 2._o number_n of_o the_o twelve_o again_o for_o the_o gather_n of_o nation_n abroad_o even_o as_o the_o 13.2_o martyrdom_n of_o the_o other_o jame_v the_o reason_n why_o barnabas_n in_o his_o stead_n be_v call_v final_o apostle_n whether_o they_o do_v settle_v in_o any_o one_o certain_a placeâ—_n as_o james_n or_o else_o do_v otherwise_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n episcopal_a authority_n either_o at_o large_a or_o either_o restraint_n they_o have_v and_o exercise_v their_o episcopal_a power_n they_o sometime_o give_v unto_o other_o to_o exercise_v as_o agent_n only_o in_o their_o stead_n and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o commission_n from_o they_o thus_o 5._o titus_n and_o thus_o timothy_n at_o the_o first_o though_o 4._o afterward_o endue_v with_o apostolical_a power_n of_o their_o own_o for_o in_o process_n of_o time_n the_o apostle_n give_v episcopal_a authority_n and_o that_o to_o continue_v always_o with_o they_o which_o have_v it_o we_o be_v able_a to_o number_v up_o they_o 3._o say_v irenaus_n who_o by_o the_o apostle_n be_v make_v bishop_n in_o rome_n he_o affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o make_v linus_n the_o first_o bishop_n again_o of_o polycarp_n he_o say_v likewise_o that_o the_o apostle_n make_v he_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n antioch_n of_o antioch_n they_o make_v evodius_n bishop_n as_o ignatius_n witness_v exhort_v that_o church_n to_o tread_v in_o his_o holy_a step_n and_o to_o follow_v his_o virtuous_a example_n the_o apostle_n therefore_o be_v the_o first_o which_o have_v such_o authority_n and_o all_o other_o who_o have_v it_o after_o they_o in_o orderly_a sort_n be_v their_o lawful_a successor_n whether_o they_o succeed_v in_o any_o particular_a church_n where_o before_o they_o some_o apostle_n have_v be_v seat_v as_o simon_n succeed_v james_n in_o jerusalem_n or_o else_o be_v otherwise_o endue_v with_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o bishoply_n power_n although_o it_o be_v not_o where_o any_o apostle_n before_o have_v be_v for_o to_o succeed_v they_o be_v after_o they_o to_o have_v that_o episcopal_a kind_n of_o power_n which_o be_v first_o give_v to_o they_o all_o bishop_n be_v say_v jerome_n the_o apostle_n successor_n plorent_fw-la in_o like_a sort_n cyprian_n do_v term_v bishop_n prepositos_fw-la qui_fw-la apostolis_n vicaria_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la succedunt_fw-la from_o hence_o it_o may_v happy_o seem_v to_o have_v grow_v that_o they_o who_o now_o we_o call_v bishop_n 5._o be_v usual_o term_v at_o the_o first_o apostle_n and_o so_o do_v carry_v their_o very_a name_n in_o who_o room_n of_o spiritual_a authority_n they_o succeed_v such_o as_o deny_v apostle_n to_o have_v con_fw-mi any_o successor_n at_o all_o in_o the_o office_n of_o their_o apostleship_n may_v hold_v that_o opinion_n without_o contradiction_n to_o this_o of_o we_o if_o they_o well_o explain_v themselves_o in_o declare_v what_o true_o and_o proper_o apostleship_n be_v in_o some_o thing_n every_o presbyter_n in_o some_o thing_n lonely_a bishop_n in_o some_o thing_n neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o be_v the_o apostle_n successor_n the_o apostle_n be_v send_v as_o special_a choose_a 3._o eye-witness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o who_o 1._o immediate_o they_o receive_v their_o whole_a embassage_n and_o their_o commission_n to_o be_v the_o principal_a 14._o first_o founder_n of_o a_o house_n of_o god_n consist_v as_o well_o of_o 19_o gentile_n as_o of_o jew_n in_o this_o there_o be_v not_o after_o they_o any_o other_o like_a unto_o they_o and_o yet_o the_o apostle_n have_v now_o their_o successor_n upon_o earth_n their_o true_a successor_n if_o not_o in_o the_o largeness_n sure_o in_o the_o kind_n of_o that_o episcopal_a function_n whereby_o they_o have_v power_n to_o sit_v as_o spiritual_a ordinary_a judge_n both_o over_o laity_n and_o over_o clergy_n where_o church_n christian_n be_v establish_v restraint_n v._o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n do_v according_a unto_o those_o direction_n which_o be_v give_v they_o from_o above_o erect_v church_n in_o all_o such_o city_n as_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o gospel_n of_o god_n all_o church_n by_o they_o erect_v receive_v from_o they_o the_o same_o faith_n the_o same_o sacrament_n the_o same_o form_n of_o public_a regiment_n the_o form_n of_o regiment_n by_o they_o establish_v at_o first_o be_v that_o the_o laity_n of_o people_n shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o a_o college_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n which_o be_v in_o every_o such_o city_n appoint_v for_o that_o purpose_n these_o in_o their_o write_n they_o term_v sometime_o presbyter_n sometime_o bishop_n to_o take_v one_o church_n out_o of_o a_o number_n for_o a_o pattern_n what_o the_o rest_n be_v 36,37_o the_o presbyter_n of_o ephesus_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o history_n of_o their_o departure_n from_o the_o apostle_n paul_n at_o miletum_n be_v say_v to_o have_v weep_v abundant_o all_o which_o speech_n do_v show_v they_o to_o have_v be_v many_o and_o by_o the_o apostle_n exhortation_n it_o may_v appear_v that_o they_o have_v not_o each_o his_o several_a flock_n to_o feed_v but_o be_v in_o common_a appoint_v to_o feed_v that_o one_o flock_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o phrase_n of_o his_o speech_n be_v this_o attendite_fw-la gregi_fw-la look_v all_o to_o that_o one_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o bishop_n 30._o these_o person_n ecclesiastical_a be_v term_v as_o then_o
presbyter_n and_o bishop_n both_o be_v all_o subject_n unto_o paul_n as_o to_o a_o high_a governor_n appoint_v of_o god_n to_o be_v over_o they_o but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o themselves_o be_v present_a in_o all_o church_n 3._o and_o as_o the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n foretell_v the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o ephesian_n that_o there_o will_v rise_v up_o from_o among_o their_o own_o self_n man_n speak_v perverse_a thing_n to_o draw_v disciple_n after_o they_o there_o do_v grow_v in_o short_a time_n among_o the_o governor_n of_o each_o church_n those_o emulation_n strife_n and_o contention_n whereof_o there_o can_v be_v no_o sufficient_a remedy_n provide_v except_o according_a unto_o the_o order_n of_o jerusalem_n already_o begin_v some_o one_o be_v endue_v with_o episcopal_n authority_n over_o the_o rest_n which_o one_o be_v resident_a may_v keep_v they_o in_o order_n and_o have_v pre-eminence_n or_o principality_n in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o the_o equality_n of_o many_o agent_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o disorder_n and_o trouble_v this_o one_o precedent_n or_o governor_n among_o the_o rest_n have_v his_o know_a authority_n establish_v along_o time_n before_o that_o settle_a difference_n of_o name_n and_o title_n take_v place_n whereby_o such_o alone_a be_v name_v bishop_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o book_n of_o s._n johns_n revelation_n we_o find_v that_o they_o be_v entitle_v 2_o angel_n it_o will_v perhaps_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o angel_n of_o those_o church_n be_v only_o in_o every_o church_n a_o minister_n sacrament_n but_o then_o we_o ask_v be_v it_o probable_a that_o in_o every_o of_o these_o church_n even_o in_o ephesus_n itself_o where_o wany_n such_o minister_n be_v long_o before_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v there_o be_v but_o one_o such_o when_o john_n direct_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o angel_n of_o that_o church_n if_o there_o be_v many_o sure_o st._n john_n in_o name_v but_o only_o one_o of_o they_o a_o angel_n do_v behold_v in_o that_o one_o somewhat_o above_o the_o rest_n nor_o be_v this_o order_n peculiar_a unto_o some_o few_o church_n but_o the_o whole_a world_n universal_o become_v subject_a thereunto_o insomuch_o as_o they_o do_v not_o account_v it_o to_o be_v a_o church_n which_o be_v not_o subject_a unto_o a_o bishop_n it_o be_v the_o general_a receive_v persuasion_n of_o the_o ancient_a christian_a world_n that_o ecclesia_fw-la est_fw-la in_o episcopo_fw-la 9_o the_o outward_a be_v of_o a_o church_n consist_v in_o the_o have_v of_o a_o bishop_n that_o where_o college_n of_o presbyter_n be_v there_o be_v at_o the_o first_o equality_n among_o they_o s._n jerome_n think_v it_o a_o matter_n clear_a but_o when_o the_o rest_n be_v thus_o equal_a so_o that_o no_o one_o of_o they_o can_v command_v any_o other_o as_o inferior_a unto_o he_o they_o all_o be_v controlable_a by_o the_o apostle_n who_o have_v that_o episcopal_a authority_n abide_v at_o the_o first_o in_o themselves_o which_o they_o afterward_o derive_v unto_o other_o eâ—ag_n the_o cause_n wherefore_o they_o under_o themselves_o appoint_v such_o bishop_n as_o be_v not_o every_o whereat_o the_o first_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v those_o strife_n and_o contention_n for_o remedy_n whereof_o whether_o the_o apostle_n alone_o do_v conclude_v of_o such_o a_o regiment_n or_o else_o they_o together_o with_o the_o whole_a church_n judge_v it_o a_o fit_a and_o a_o needful_a policy_n do_v agree_v to_o receive_v it_o for_o a_o custom_n no_o doubt_n but_o be_v establish_v by_o they_o on_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v pour_v in_o so_o abundant_a measure_n for_o the_o order_n of_o christ_n church_n it_o have_v either_o divine_a appointment_n beforehand_o or_o divine_a approbation_n afterward_o and_o be_v in_o that_o respect_n to_o be_v acknowledge_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n no_o less_o than_o that_o ancient_a jewish_a regiment_n whereof_o though_o jethro_n be_v the_o deviser_n 19_o yet_o after_o that_o god_n have_v allow_v it_o all_o man_n be_v subject_a unto_o it_o as_o to_o the_o polity_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o jethro_n that_o so_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v think_v of_o episcopal_a regiment_n that_o they_o hold_v this_o order_n as_o a_o thing_n receive_v from_o the_o bless_a apostle_n themselves_o and_o authorize_v even_o from_o heaven_n we_o may_v perhaps_o more_o easy_o prove_v then_o obtain_v that_o they_o all_o shall_v grant_v it_o who_o see_v it_o prove_v st._n augustine_n set_v it_o down_o for_o a_o principle_n jan._n that_o whatsoever_o positive_a order_n the_o whole_a church_n every_o where_o do_v observe_v the_o same_z it_o must_v needs_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o very_a apostle_n themselves_o unless_o perhaps_o some_o general_a council_n be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o and_o he_o see_v that_o the_o roll_a superiority_n of_o bishop_n be_v a_o thing_n universal_o establish_v not_o by_o the_o force_n of_o any_o council_n for_o counsel_n do_v all_o presuppose_v bishop_n nor_o can_v there_o any_o council_n be_v name_v so_o ancient_a either_o general_n or_o as_o much_o as_o provincial_a since_o the_o apostle_n own_o time_n but_o we_o can_v show_v that_o bishop_n have_v their_o authority_n before_o it_o and_o not_o from_o it_o wherefore_o st._n augustine_n know_v this_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o reverence_v the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n as_o a_o thing_n to_o he_o apparent_o and_o most_o clear_o apostolical_a but_o it_o will_v be_v perhaps_o object_v that_o regiment_n by_o bishop_n be_v not_o so_o universal_a nor_o ancient_a as_o we_o pretend_v and_o that_o a_o argument_n hereof_o may_v be_v jeroms_n own_o testimony_n who_o live_v at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n with_o st._n augustine_n note_v this_o kind_n of_o regiment_n as_o be_v no_o where_o ancient_a save_v only_o in_o alexandria_n his_o word_n be_v these_o evag._n it_o be_v for_o a_o remedy_n of_o schism_n that_o one_o be_v afterward_o choose_v to_o be_v place_v above_o the_o rest_n lest_o every_o man_n pull_v unto_o himself_o shall_v rend_v asunder_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n for_o that_o which_o also_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o argument_n or_o take_v hereof_o at_o alexandria_n from_o mark_n the_o evangelist_n unto_o heraclas_n and_o dionysius_n the_o presbyter_n always_o choose_v one_o of_o themselves_o who_o they_o place_v in_o high_a degree_n and_o give_v unto_o he_o the_o title_n of_o bishop_n now_o st._n jerom_n they_o say_v will_v never_o have_v pick_v out_o that_o one_o church_n from_o among_o so_o many_o so_o and_o have_v note_v that_o in_o it_o there_o have_v be_v bishop_n from_o the_o time_n that_o st._n mark_v live_v if_o so_o be_v the_o self_n same_o order_n be_v of_o like_a antiquity_n every_o where_o his_o word_n therefore_o must_v be_v thus_o scholy_v in_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n presbyter_n indeed_o have_v even_o from_o the_o time_n of_o st._n mark_v the_o evangelist_n always_o a_o bishop_n to_o rule_v over_o they_o for_o a_o remedy_n against_o division_n faction_n and_o schism_n not_o so_o in_o other_o church_n neither_o in_o that_o very_a church_n any_o long_a than_o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la heraclam_fw-la &_o dionysium_fw-la till_o heraclas_n and_o his_o successor_n dionysius_n be_v bishop_n but_o this_o construction_n do_v bereave_v the_o word_n construe_v partly_o of_o wit_n and_o partly_o of_o truth_n it_o make_v they_o both_o absurd_a and_o false_a for_o if_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o episcopal_a government_n in_o that_o church_n be_v then_o expire_v it_o must_v have_v expire_v with_o the_o end_n of_o some_o one_o and_o not_o of_o two_o several_a bishop_n day_n unless_o perhaps_o it_o fall_v sick_a under_o heraclas_n and_o with_o dionysius_n give_v up_o the_o ghost_n beside_o it_o be_v clear_o untrue_a that_o the_o presbyter_n of_o that_o church_n do_v then_o cease_v to_o be_v under_o a_o bishop_n who_o do_v not_o know_v that_o after_o dionysius_n maximus_n be_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n 3._o after_o he_o theonas_n after_o he_o peter_n after_o he_o achillas_n after_o he_o alexander_n of_o who_o socrates_n in_o this_o sort_n write_v it_o fortune_v on_o a_o certain_a time_n that_o this_o alexander_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o presbyter_n which_o be_v under_o he_o and_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n there_o discourse_v somewhat_o curious_o and_o subtle_o of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n bring_v high_a philosophical_a proof_n that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o trinity_n a_o unity_n whereupon_o arius_n one_o of_o the_o presbyter_n which_o be_v place_v in_o that_o degree_n under_o alexander_n oppose_v eager_o himself_o against_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v utter_v by_o the_o bishop_n so_o that_o thus_o long_a bishop_n continue_v even_o in_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n nor_o do_v their_o regiment_n here_o cease_v but_o these_o also_o have_v other_o their_o successor_n till_o st._n jeroms_n own_o time_n who_o live_v long_o after_o heraclas_n and_o dionysius_n have_v
call_v be_v always_o so_o eminent_a above_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o same_o church_n and_o what_o need_v we_o to_o seek_v far_o for_o proof_n that_o the_o apostle_n who_o begin_v this_o order_n of_o regiment_n by_o bishop_n do_v it_o not_o but_o by_o divine_a instinct_n when_o without_o such_o direction_n thing_n of_o far_o less_o weight_n and_o moment_n they_o attemdt_v not_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n do_v not_o open_v their_o mouth_n to_o the_o gentile_n 13._o till_o the_o spirit_n have_v say_v separate_a i_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n for_o the_o work_n whereunto_o i_o have_v send_v they_o â—_o the_o eunuch_n by_o philip_n be_v neither_o baptize_v nor_o instruct_v before_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n be_v send_v to_o give_v he_o notice_n that_o so_o it_o please_v the_o most_o high_a in_o asia_n paul_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v silent_a because_o the_o spirit_n forbid_v they_o to_o speak_v 19_o when_o they_o intend_v to_o have_v see_v bythinia_n they_o stay_v their_o journey_n the_o spirit_n not_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o go_v before_o timothy_n be_v employ_v in_o those_o episcopal_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n about_o which_o the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n use_v he_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v special_a charge_n for_o his_o ordination_n 1â—_n and_o prophetical_a intelligence_n more_o than_o once_o what_o success_n the_o same_o will_v have_v and_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o james_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n evodius_n bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n the_o angel_n in_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n bishop_n that_o bishop_n every_o where_o be_v appoint_v to_o take_v away_o faction_n contention_n and_o schism_n without_o some_o like_a divine_a instigation_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherefore_o let_v we_o not_o fear_v to_o be_v herein_o bold_a and_o peremptory_a that_o if_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n government_n sure_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o bishop_n be_v from_o heaven_n be_v even_o of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o vi_o a_o bishop_n say_v st._n augustine_n be_v a_o presbyter_n superior_a but_o the_o question_n be_v now_o have_v wherein_o that_o superiority_n do_v consist_v the_o bishop_n pre-eminence_n we_o say_v therefore_o be_v twofold_a first_o he_o excel_v in_o latitude_n of_o the_o power_n of_o order_n second_o in_o that_o kind_n of_o power_n which_o belong_v unto_o jurisdiction_n priest_n in_o the_o law_n have_v authority_n and_o power_n to_o do_v great_a thing_n than_o levites_n 53._o the_o high_a priest_n great_a than_o inferior_a priest_n may_v do_v therefore_o levites_n be_v beneath_o priest_n and_o priest_n inferior_a to_o the_o high_a priest_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o very_a degree_n of_o dignity_n and_o of_o worthiness_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o function_n which_o they_o do_v execute_v and_o not_o only_o for_o that_o the_o one_o have_v power_n to_o command_v and_o control_v the_o other_o in_o like_a sort_n presbyter_n have_v a_o weighty_a and_o a_o worthy_a charge_n than_o deacon_n have_v the_o deacon_n be_v in_o this_o sort_n the_o presbyter_n inferior_a and_o where_o we_o say_v that_o a_o bishop_n be_v likewise_o ever_o account_v a_o presbyter_n superior_a even_o according_a unto_o his_o very_a power_n of_o order_n we_o must_v of_o necessity_n declare_v what_o principal_a duty_n belong_v unto_o that_o kind_n of_o power_n a_o bishop_n may_v perform_v and_o not_o a_o presbyter_n the_o custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o consecrate_v holy_a virgin_n 9_o and_o widow_n unto_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o his_o church_n be_v a_o thing_n not_o obscure_a but_o easy_a to_o be_v know_v viâ—g_n both_o by_o that_o which_o st._n paul_n himself_o concern_v they_o have_v and_o by_o the_o latter_a consonant_a evidence_n of_o other_o man_n write_n now_o a_o part_n of_o the_o pre-eminence_n which_o bishop_n have_v in_o their_o power_n of_o order_n be_v that_o by_o they_o only_o such_o be_v consecrate_v again_o the_o power_n of_o ordain_v both_o deacon_n and_o presbyter_n the_o power_n to_o give_v the_o power_n of_o order_n unto_o other_o this_o also_o have_v be_v always_o peculiar_a unto_o bishop_n it_o have_v not_o be_v hear_v of_o that_o inferior_a presbyter_n be_v ever_o authorize_v to_o ordain_v and_o concern_v ordination_n so_o great_a force_n and_o dignity_n it_o have_v that_o whereas_o presbyter_n by_o such_o power_n as_o they_o have_v receive_v for_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v able_a only_o to_o beget_v child_n unto_o god_n bishop_n have_v power_n to_o ordain_v do_v by_o virtue_n thereof_o create_v father_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o epiphanius_n fit_o dispute_v 7._o there_o be_v which_o hold_v that_o between_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n touch_v power_n of_o order_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o conceit_n be_v for_o that_o they_o see_v presbyter_n no_o less_o than_o bishop_n authorize_v to_o offer_v up_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o baptise_v to_o administer_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n but_o they_o consider_v not_o with_o all_o as_o they_o shall_v that_o the_o presbyter_n authority_n to_o do_v these_o thing_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o bishop_n which_o do_v ordain_v he_o thereunto_o so_o that_o even_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v common_a unto_o both_o yet_o the_o power_n of_o the_o one_o 23._o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a light_n borrow_v from_o the_o other_o lamp_n the_o apostle_n be_v bishop_n at_o large_a â—deined_v every_o where_o presbyter_n 8._o titus_n and_o timothy_n have_v receive_v episcopal_a power_n as_o apostolic_a ambassador_n or_o legate_n the_o one_o in_o greece_n the_o other_o in_o ephesus_n they_o both_o do_v by_o virtue_n thereof_o likewise_o ordain_v throughout_o all_o church_n deacon_n and_o presbyter_n within_o the_o circuit_n allot_v unto_o they_o ephes._n as_o for_o bishop_n by_o restraint_n their_o power_n this_o way_n incommunicable_a unto_o presbyter_n which_o of_o the_o ancient_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v i_o make_v not_o confirmation_n any_o part_n of_o that_o power_n which_o have_v always_o belong_v only_o unto_o bishop_n because_o in_o some_o place_n the_o custom_n be_v that_o presbyter_n may_v also_o confirm_v in_o the_o absence_n of_o a_o bishop_n albeit_o for_o the_o most_o part_n none_o but_o only_a bishop_n be_v thereof_o the_o allow_a minister_n here_o it_o will_v be_v perhaps_o object_v that_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n itself_o be_v not_o every_o where_o peculiar_a and_o proper_a unto_o bishop_n as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o 2_o council_n of_o carthage_n which_o show_v their_o church_n order_n to_o have_v be_v that_o presbyter_n shall_v together_o with_o the_o bishop_n lay_v hand_n upon_o the_o ordain_v but_o the_o answer_n hereunto_o be_v easy_a for_o do_v it_o hereupon_o follow_v that_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n be_v not_o principal_o and_o original_o in_o the_o bishop_n our_o saviour_n have_v say_v unto_o his_o apostle_n with_o i_o you_o shall_v sit_v and_o judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n yet_o we_o know_v that_o to_o he_o alone_o it_o belong_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n and_o that_o to_o he_o all_o judgement_n be_v give_v with_o we_o even_o at_o this_o day_n presbyter_n be_v license_v to_o do_v as_o much_o as_o that_o council_n speak_v of_o if_o any_o be_v present_a yet_o will_v not_o any_o man_n thereby_o conclude_v that_o in_o this_o church_n other_o than_o bishop_n be_v allow_v to_o ordain_v the_o association_n of_o presbyter_n be_v no_o sufficient_a proof_n that_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n be_v in_o they_o but_o rather_o that_o it_o never_o be_v in_o they_o we_o may_v hereby_o understand_v for_o that_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o show_v either_o deacon_n or_o presbyter_n ordain_v by_o presbyter_n only_o and_o his_o ordination_n account_v lawful_a in_o any_o ancient_a part_n of_o the_o church_n every_o where_o example_n be_v find_v both_o of_o deacon_n and_o of_o presbyter_n ordain_v by_o bishop_n alone_o oftentimes_o neither_o ever_o in_o that_o respect_n think_v unsufficient_a touch_v that_o other_o chiefty_a which_o be_v of_o jurisdiction_n among_o the_o jew_n he_o which_o be_v high_a through_o the_o worthiness_n of_o peculiar_a duty_n incident_a into_o his_o function_n in_o the_o legal_a service_n of_o god_n do_v bear_v always_o in_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n the_o chief_a sway_n as_o long_o as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n do_v last_o there_o be_v in_o it_o sundry_a order_n of_o man_n consecrate_v unto_o the_o service_n thereof_o one_o sort_n of_o they_o inferior_a unto_o another_o in_o dignity_n and_o degree_n the_o nathiner_n subordinate_a unto_o the_o levite_n the_o levite_n unto_o the_o priest_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o those_o twenty_o four_o which_o be_v chief_a priest_n and_o they_o all_o to_o the_o high_a priest_n if_o any_o
though_o a_o enemy_n unto_o regiment_n by_o bishop_n do_v notwithstanding_o confess_v that_o in_o old_a time_n the_o minister_n which_o have_v charge_n to_o teach_v choose_v of_o their_o company_n one_o in_o every_o city_n to_o who_o they_o appropriate_v the_o title_n of_o bishop_n lest_o equality_n shall_v bread_n dissension_n he_o add_v far_a that_o look_v what_o duty_n the_o roman_a consul_n do_v execute_v in_o propose_v matter_n unto_o the_o senate_n in_o ask_v their_o opinion_n in_o direct_v they_o by_o advice_n admonition_n exhortation_n in_o guide_a action_n by_o their_o authority_n and_o in_o see_v that_o perform_v which_o be_v with_o common_a consent_n agree_v on_o the_o like_a charge_n have_v the_o bishop_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o other_o minister_n thus_o much_o calvin_n be_v force_v by_o the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n to_o grant_v do_v yet_o deny_v the_o bishop_n to_o have_v be_v so_o in_o authority_n at_o the_o first_o as_o to_o bear_v rule_n over_o other_o minister_n wherein_o what_o rule_n he_o do_v mean_a i_o know_v not_o but_o if_o the_o bishop_n be_v so_o far_o in_o dignity_n above_o other_o minister_n as_o the_o consul_n of_o rome_n for_o their_o year_n above_o other_o senator_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o we_o require_v and_o undoubted_o if_o as_o the_o consul_n of_o rome_n so_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v such_o authority_n as_o both_o to_o direct_v other_o minister_n and_o to_o see_v that_o every_o of_o they_o shall_v observe_v tâ—at_a which_o their_o common_a consent_n have_v agree_v on_o how_o this_o can_v be_v do_v by_o the_o bishop_n not_o bear_v rule_n over_o they_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o my_o poor_a concept_n be_v not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v one_o objection_n there_o be_v of_o some_o force_n to_o make_v against_o that_o which_o we_o have_v hither_o to_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v if_o they_o mistake_v it_o not_o who_o allege_v it_o st._n jerom_n compare_v other_o presbyter_n with_o he_o 85._o unto_o who_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n be_v tâ—en_o appropriate_a ask_v what_o a_o bishop_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o place_n and_o calling_n may_v do_v more_o than_o a_o presbyter_n except_o it_o be_v only_o to_o ordain_v in_o like_a sort_n chrysostome_n have_v move_v a_o question_n wherefore_o st._n paul_n shall_v give_v timothy_n precept_n concern_v the_o quality_n of_o bishop_n and_o descend_v from_o they_o to_o deacon_n omit_v the_o order_n of_o presbyter_n between_o he_o make_v thereunto_o this_o answer_n 3._o what_o thing_n he_o speak_v concern_v bishop_n the_o same_o be_v also_o meet_v for_o presbyter_n who_o bishop_n seem_v not_o to_o excel_v in_o any_o thing_n but_o only_o in_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n wherefore_o see_v this_o do_v import_v no_o roll_a superiority_n it_o follow_v that_o bishop_n be_v as_o then_o no_o ruler_n over_o that_o part_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o god_n whereunto_o we_o answer_v that_o both_o s._n jerom_n and_o s._n chrysostom_n have_v in_o those_o their_o speech_n a_o eye_n no_o far_o than_o only_a to_o that_o function_n for_o which_o presbyter_n and_o bishop_n be_v consecrate_v unto_o god_n now_o we_o know_v that_o their_o consecration_n have_v reference_n to_o nothing_o but_o only_o that_o which_o they_o do_v by_o force_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o power_n of_o order_n wherein_o fithe_a bishop_n receive_v their_o charge_n only_o by_o that_o one_o degree_n to_o speak_v of_o more_o ample_a than_o presbyter_n do_v they_o it_o may_v be_v well_o enough_o say_v that_o presbyter_n be_v that_o way_n authorize_v to_o do_v in_o a_o manner_n even_o as_o much_o as_o bishop_n can_v do_v if_o we_o consider_v what_o each_o of_o they_o do_v by_o virtue_n of_o solemn_a consecration_n for_o as_o concern_v power_n of_o regiment_n and_o jurisdiction_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n withal_o add_v unto_o bishop_n for_o the_o necessary_a use_n of_o such_o certain_a person_n and_o people_n as_o shall_v be_v thereunto_o subject_a in_o those_o particular_a church_n whereof_o they_o be_v bishop_n and_o belong_v to_o they_o only_o as_o bishop_n of_o such_o or_o such_o a_o church_n whereas_o the_o other_o kind_n of_o power_n have_v relation_n indefinite_o unto_o any_o of_o the_o whole_a society_n of_o christian_a man_n on_o who_o they_o shall_v chance_v to_o exercise_v the_o same_o and_o belong_v to_o they_o absolute_o as_o they_o be_v bishop_n wheresoever_o they_o live_v st._n jeroms_n conclusion_n thereof_o be_v that_o see_v in_o the_o one_o kind_n of_o power_n there_o be_v no_o great_a difference_n between_o a_o presbyter_n and_o a_o bishop_n bishop_n shall_v not_o because_o of_o their_o preeminence_n in_o the_o other_o too_o much_o lift_v up_o themselves_o above_o the_o presbyter_n under_o they_o st._n chrysostom_n collection_n that_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n do_v set_v down_o the_o quality_n whereof_o regard_n shall_v be_v have_v in_o the_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o make_v a_o several_a discourse_n how_o presbyter_n ought_v to_o be_v qualify_v when_o they_o be_v ordain_v because_o there_o be_v so_o little_a difference_n in_o the_o function_n whereunto_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o receive_v ordination_n the_o same_o precept_n may_v well_o serve_v for_o both_o at_o leastwise_o by_o the_o virtue_n require_v in_o the_o great_a what_o shall_v need_v in_o the_o less_o may_v be_v easy_o understand_v as_o for_o the_o difference_n of_o jurisdiction_n the_o truth_n be_v the_o apostle_n yet_o live_v and_o themselves_o where_o they_o be_v resident_a exercise_v the_o jurisdiction_n in_o their_o own_o person_n it_o be_v not_o every_o where_o establish_v in_o bishop_n when_o the_o apostle_n prescribe_v those_o law_n and_o when_o chysostom_n thus_o speak_v concern_v they_o it_o be_v not_o by_o he_o at_o all_o respect_a but_o his_o eye_n be_v the_o same_o way_n with_o jeroms_n his_o cogitation_n be_v wâ—olly_o fix_v on_o that_o power_n which_o by_o consecration_n be_v give_v to_o bishop_n more_o than_o to_o presbyter_n and_o not_o on_o that_o which_o they_o have_v over_o presbyter_n by_o force_n of_o their_o particular_a accessary_a jurisdiction_n wherein_o if_o any_o man_n suppose_v that_o jerom_n and_o chrysostom_n know_v no_o difference_n at_o all_o between_o a_o presbyter_n and_o a_o bishop_n let_v he_o weigh_v but_o one_o or_o two_o of_o their_o sentence_n the_o pride_n of_o insolent_a bishop_n have_v not_o a_o sharp_a enemy_n than_o jerom_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o take_v often_o occasion_n most_o severe_o to_o inveigh_v against_o they_o sometime_o for_o gal._n show_v disdain_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o clergy_n under_o they_o sometime_o for_o not_o ecclesiast_n suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v tell_v of_o their_o fault_n and_o admonish_v of_o their_o duty_n by_o inferior_n sometime_o for_o not_o nepotian_n admit_v their_o presbyter_n to_o teach_v if_o so_o be_v themselves_o be_v in_o presence_n sometime_o for_o not_o voucâ—â—sasing_v to_o use_v any_o conference_n with_o they_o or_o to_o take_v any_o counsel_n of_o they_o howbeit_o never_o do_v he_o in_o such_o wise_a bend_v himself_o against_o their_o disorder_n as_o to_o deny_v their_o rule_n and_o authority_n over_o presbyter_n of_o vigilantius_n be_v a_o presbyter_n he_o thus_o write_v ripâ—r_n miror_fw-la sanctum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la in_o cujus_fw-la parochia_fw-la presbyter_n esse_fw-la dicitur_fw-la acquiescere_fw-la surori_fw-la ejus_fw-la &_o non_fw-la virga_fw-la apostolica_fw-la virgaque_fw-la ferrea_fw-la confringere_fw-la vas_fw-la inutile_fw-la i_o marvel_v that_o the_o holy_a bishop_n under_o who_o vigilantius_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o presbyter_n do_v yield_v to_o his_o fury_n and_o not_o break_v that_o unprofitable_a vessel_n with_o his_o apostolic_a and_o iron_n rod._n with_o this_o agree_v most_o fit_o the_o grave_a advice_n he_o give_v to_o child_n nepotian_n be_v thou_o subject_a unto_o thy_o bishop_n and_o receive_v he_o as_o the_o father_n of_o thy_o soul_n this_o also_o i_o say_v that_o bishop_n shall_v know_v themselves_o to_o be_v priest_n and_o not_o lord_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o honour_v the_o clergy_n as_o become_v the_o clergy_n to_o be_v honour_v to_o the_o end_n their_o clergy_n may_v yield_v they_o the_o honour_n which_o as_o bishop_n they_o ought_v to_o have_v that_o of_o the_o orator_n domitius_n be_v famous_a wherefore_o shall_v i_o esteem_v of_o thou_o as_o of_o a_o prince_n when_o thou_o make_v not_o of_o i_o that_o reckon_n which_o shall_v in_o reason_n be_v make_v of_o a_o senator_n let_v we_o know_v the_o bishop_n and_o his_o presbyter_n to_o be_v the_o same_o which_o aaron_n sometime_o and_o his_o son_n be_v final_o write_v against_o the_o heretic_n which_o be_v name_n luciferian_n the_o very_a safety_n of_o the_o church_n say_v he_o depend_v on_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o chief_a priest_n to_o who_o unless_o man_n grant_v a_o exceed_a and_o a_o eminent_a power_n there_o
will_v grow_v in_o church_n even_o as_o many_o schism_n as_o there_o be_v person_n which_o have_v authority_n touch_v chrysostom_n to_o show_v that_o by_o he_o there_o be_v also_o acknowledge_v a_o roll_a superiority_n of_o bishop_n over_o presbyter_n both_o then_o usual_a and_o in_o no_o respect_n unlawful_a what_o need_v we_o allege_v his_o word_n and_o sentence_n when_o the_o history_n of_o his_o own_o episcopal_a action_n in_o that_o very_a kind_n be_v till_o this_o day_n extant_a for_o all_o man_n to_o read_v that_o will_v sen._n for_o st._n chrysostom_n of_o a_o presbyter_n in_o antioch_n grow_v to_o be_v afterward_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o in_o process_n of_o time_n when_o the_o emperor_n heavy_a displeasure_n have_v through_o the_o practice_n of_o a_o powerful_a faction_n against_o he_o effect_v his_o banishment_n innocent_a the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n understand_v thereof_o write_v his_o letter_n unto_o the_o clergy_n of_o that_o church_n that_o no_o successor_n ought_v to_o be_v choose_v in_o chrysostom_n room_n nec_fw-la ejus_fw-la clerum_fw-la alii_fw-la parere_fw-la pontisici_fw-la nor_o his_o clergy_n obey_v any_o other_o bishop_n than_o he_o a_o fond_a kind_n of_o speech_n if_o so_o be_v there_o have_v be_v as_o then_o in_o bishop_n no_o roll_a superiority_n over_o presbyter_n when_o two_o of_o chrysostom_n presbyter_n have_v join_v themselves_o to_o the_o faction_n of_o his_o mortal_a enemy_n theophilus_n chrysostom_n patriarch_n in_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n the_o same_o theophilus_n and_o other_o bishop_n which_o be_v of_o his_o conventicle_n have_v send_v those_o two_o among_o other_o to_o cite_v chrysostom_n their_o lawful_a bishop_n and_o to_o bring_v he_o into_o public_a judgement_n he_o take_v against_o this_o one_o thing_n special_a exception_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o order_n that_o those_o presbyter_n shall_v come_v as_o messenger_n and_o call_v he_o to_o judgement_n who_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o clergy_n whereof_o himself_o be_v ruler_n and_o judge_n so_o that_o bishop_n to_o have_v have_v in_o those_o time_n a_o roll_a superiority_n over_o presbyter_n neither_o can_v jerom_o nor_o chrysostom_n be_v ignorant_a and_o therefore_o hereupon_o it_o be_v superfluous_a that_o we_o shall_v any_o long_o stand_v vii_o touch_v the_o next_o point_n how_o bishop_n together_o with_o presbyter_n have_v use_v to_o govern_v the_o church_n which_o be_v under_o they_o they_o it_o be_v by_o zonaras_n somewhat_o plain_o and_o at_o large_a declare_v that_o the_o bishop_n have_v his_o seat_n on_o high_a in_o the_o church_n above_o the_o residue_n which_o be_v present_a that_o a_o number_n of_o presbyter_n do_v always_o there_o assist_v he_o and_o that_o in_o the_o oversight_n of_o the_o poeple_n those_o presbyter_n be_v apost_n after_o a_o sort_n the_o bishop_n coadjutor_n the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n who_o together_o with_o he_o govern_v the_o church_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n by_o ignatius_n joint_o mention_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o they_o of_o trallis_n he_o say_v of_o presbyter_n that_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d counsellor_n and_o assistant_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o conclude_v in_o the_o end_n he_o that_o shall_v disobey_v these_o be_v a_o plain_a atheist_n and_o a_o irreligious_a person_n and_o one_o that_o do_v set_v christ_n himself_o and_o his_o own_o ordinance_n at_o nought_o which_o order_n make_v presbyter_n or_o priest_n the_o bishop_n assistant_n do_v not_o import_v that_o they_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o he_o but_o rather_o so_o adjoin_v that_o they_o also_o be_v subject_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v 27._o in_o the_o write_n of_o saint_n cyprian_n nothing_o be_v more_o usual_a than_o to_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o college_n of_o presbyter_n subject_a unto_o the_o bishop_n although_o in_o handle_v the_o common_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n they_o assist_v he_o but_o of_o all_o other_o place_n which_o open_v the_o ancient_a order_n of_o episcopal_a presbyter_n the_o most_o clear_a be_v that_o epistle_n of_o cyprian_a unto_o cernelius_n concern_v certain_a novatian_a heretic_n receive_v again_o upon_o their_o conversion_n into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n after_o that_o urbanus_fw-la and_o sidonius_n confessor_n have_v come_v and_o signify_v unto_o our_o presbyter_n that_o maximus_n a_o consessor_fw-la and_o presbyter_n do_v together_o with_o they_o desire_v to_o return_v into_o the_o church_n it_o seem_v meet_v to_o hear_v from_o their_o own_o mouth_n and_o confession_n that_o which_o by_o message_n they_o have_v deliver_v when_o they_o be_v come_v and_o have_v be_v call_v to_o account_v by_o the_o presbyter_n touch_v those_o thing_n they_o have_v commit_v their_o answer_n be_v that_o they_o have_v be_v deceive_v and_o do_v request_n that_o such_o thing_n as_o there_o they_o be_v charge_v with_o may_v be_v forget_v it_o be_v bring_v unto_o i_o what_o be_v do_v i_o take_v order_n that_o the_o presbytery_n may_v be_v assemble_v there_o be_v also_o present_v five_o bishop_n that_o upon_o settle_a advice_n it_o may_v be_v with_o consent_n of_o all_o determine_v what_o shall_v be_v do_v about_o their_o person_n thus_o far_o st._n cyprian_n wherein_o it_o may_v be_v peradventure_o demand_v whether_o he_o and_o other_o bishop_n do_v thus_o proceed_v with_o advice_n of_o their_o presbyter_n in_o all_o such_o public_a affair_n or_o the_o church_n as_o be_v thereunto_o bind_v by_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n or_o else_o that_o they_o voluntary_o so_o do_v becuase_n they_o judge_v it_o in_o discretion_n as_o then_o most_o convenient_a sure_o the_o word_n of_o cyprian_a be_v plain_a 93_o that_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n he_o choose_v this_o way_n of_o proceed_v unto_o that_o say_v he_o which_o donatus_n and_o fortunatus_n and_o novatus_n and_o gordius_n our_o compresbyter_n have_v write_v i_o can_v by_o myself_o alone_o make_v no_o answer_n forasmuch_o as_o at_o the_o very_a first_o entrance_n into_o my_o bishopric_n i_o resolute_o determine_v not_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n of_o my_o own_o private_a judgement_n without_o your_o counsel_n and_o the_o people_n consent_n the_o reason_n whereof_o he_o render_v in_o the_o same_o epistle_n say_v when_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n myself_o shall_v come_v unto_o you_o for_o st._n cyprian_n be_v now_o in_o exile_n of_o thing_n which_o either_o have_v be_v or_o must_v to_o do_v we_o will_v consider_v sicut_fw-la honour_v mutous_a poseit_n as_o the_o law_n of_o courtesy_n which_o one_o do_v owe_v to_o another_o of_o we_o require_v and_o at_o this_o very_a mark_n do_v st._n jerom_n evermore_o aim_v in_o tell_v bishop_n that_o presbyter_n be_v at_o the_o first_o their_o equal_n that_o in_o some_o church_n for_o a_o long_a time_n no_o bishop_n be_v make_v but_o only_o such_o as_o the_o presbyter_n do_v choose_v out_o among_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o no_o cause_n why_o the_o bishop_n shall_v disdain_v to_o consult_v with_o they_o and_o in_o weighty_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n to_o use_v their_o advice_n sometime_o to_o countenance_v their_o own_o action_n or_o to_o repress_v the_o boldness_n of_o proud_a and_o insolent_a spirit_n that_o which_o bishop_n have_v in_o themselves_o sufficient_a authority_n and_o power_n to_o have_v do_v notwithstanding_o they_o will_v not_o do_v alone_o but_o crave_v therein_o the_o aid_n and_o assistance_n of_o other_o bishop_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o those_o novatian_a heretic_n before_o allege_a cyprian_n himself_o do_v and_o in_o cyprian_a we_o find_v of_o other_o the_o like_a practice_n ragatian_n a_o bishop_n â—â—_o have_v be_v use_v contumelous_o by_o a_o deacon_n of_o his_o own_o church_n write_v thereof_o his_o complaint_n unto_o cyprian_a and_o other_o bishop_n in_o which_o case_n their_o answer_n be_v that_o although_o in_o his_o own_o cause_n he_o do_v of_o humility_n rather_o show_v his_o grievance_n than_o himself_o take_v revenge_n which_o by_o the_o rigour_n of_o his_o apostolical_a office_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o chair_n he_o may_v have_v present_o do_v without_o any_o further_a delay_n yet_o if_o the_o party_n shall_v do_v again_o as_o before_o their_o judgement_n be_v fungaris_fw-la circa_fw-la â—um_fw-la potestate_fw-la honoris_fw-la tui_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la vel_fw-la deponas_fw-la vel_fw-la abstineas_fw-la use_v on_o he_o that_o power_n which_o the_o honour_n of_o thy_o place_n give_v thou_o either_o to_o depose_v he_o or_o exclude_v he_o from_o access_n unto_o holy_a thing_n the_o bishop_n for_o his_o assistance_n and_o ease_n have_v under_o he_o to_o guide_v and_o direct_v deacon_n in_o their_o charge_n his_o archdeacon_n so_o term_v in_o respect_n of_o care_n over_o deacon_n albeit_o himself_o be_v not_o deacon_n but_o presbyter_n for_o the_o guidance_n of_o presbyter_n in_o their_o function_n the_o bishop_n have_v likewise_o under_o he_o one_o of_o the_o selfsame_a order_n with_o they_o but_o above_o they_o a_o authority_n one_o who_o
the_o ancient_n term_v usual_o a_o â—â—â—_o arch-presbyter_n sweat_v this_o day_n name_v he_o dean_n for_o most_o certain_a truth_n it_o be_v that_o churches-cathedral_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o they_o be_v as_o glass_n wherein_o the_o face_n and_o very_a countenance_n of_o apostolical_a antiquity_n remain_v even_o as_o yet_o to_o be_v see_v notwithstanding_o the_o alteration_n which_o tract_n of_o time_n and_o the_o course_n of_o the_o world_n have_v bring_v for_o defence_n and_o maintenance_n of_o they_o we_o be_v most_o earnest_o bind_v to_o strive_v even_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v for_o their_o temple_n and_o the_o highpriest_n of_o god_n therein_o the_o overthrow_n and_o ruin_n of_o the_o one_o if_o ever_o the_o sacrilegious_a avarice_n of_o atheist_n shall_v prevail_v so_o far_o which_o god_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n forbid_v ought_v no_o otherwise_o to_o move_v we_o than_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v move_v when_o have_v behold_v the_o sack_n and_o combustion_n of_o his_o sanctuary_n in_o most_o lamentable_a manner_n flame_v before_o their_o eye_n they_o utter_v from_o the_o bottom_n of_o their_o grieve_a spirit_n those_o voice_n of_o doleful_a supplication_n 14_o exsurge_n domine_fw-la &_o miserearis_fw-la zion_n serve_v tui_fw-la diligunt_fw-la lapides_fw-la ejus_fw-la pulver_n be_v ejus_fw-la miseret_fw-la choose_fw-la viii_o how_o far_o the_o power_n which_o bishop_n have_v do_v reach_v compass_n what_o number_n of_o person_n be_v subject_a unto_o they_o at_o the_o first_o and_o how_o large_a their_o territory_n be_v it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o question_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n a_o thing_n very_o great_o material_a to_o know_v for_o if_o we_o prove_v that_o bishop_n have_v lawful_o of_o old_a rule_v over_o other_o minister_n it_o be_v enough_o how_o few_o soever_o those_o minister_n have_v be_v how_o small_a soever_o the_o circuit_n of_o place_n which_o have_v contain_v they_o yet_o hereof_o somewhat_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v so_o far_o forth_o illustrate_v church-antiquity_n a_o law_n imperial_a there_o be_v which_o show_v that_o there_o be_v great_a care_n have_v to_o provide_v for_o every_o christian_a city_n bishop_n as_o near_o as_o may_v be_v episcopi_fw-la and_o that_o each_o city_n have_v some_o territory_n belong_v unto_o it_o which_o territory_n be_v also_o under_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o city_n that_o because_o it_o be_v not_o universal_o thus_o but_o in_o some_o country_n one_o bishop_n have_v subject_a unto_o he_o many_o city_n and_o their_o territory_n the_o law_n which_o provide_v for_o establishment_n of_o the_o other_o order_n shall_v not_o prejudice_v those_o church_n wherein_o this_o contrary_a custom_n have_v before_o prevail_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o every_o such_o city_n not_o only_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o same_o city_n but_o also_o of_o the_o territory_n thereunto_o belong_v be_v from_o the_o first_o beginning_n subject_n for_o we_o must_v note_v that_o when_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v in_o city_n no_o parish_n church_n but_o only_a college_n of_o presbyter_n under_o their_o bishops_n regiment_n yet_o small_a congregation_n and_o church_n there_o be_v even_o then_o abroad_o castir_n in_o which_o church_n there_o be_v but_o some_o one_o only_a presbyter_n to_o perform_v among_o they_o divine_a duty_n town_n and_o village_n abroad_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n from_o city_n whereunto_o they_o be_v adjacent_a do_v as_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a colony_n by_o their_o subjection_n honour_v those_o ancient_a mother_n church_n out_o of_o which_o they_o grow_v and_o in_o the_o christian_a city_n themselves_o when_o the_o mighty_a increase_n of_o believer_n make_v it_o necessary_a to_o have_v they_o divide_v into_o certain_a several_a company_n and_o over_o every_o of_o those_o company_n one_o only_a pastor_n to_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o ministry_n of_o holy_a thing_n between_o the_o first_o and_o the_o rest_n after_o it_o there_o can_v not_o be_v but_o a_o natural_a inequality_n even_o as_o between_o the_o temple_n and_o synagogue_n in_o jerusalem_n the_o clergy_n of_o city_n be_v term_v urbici_fw-la to_o show_v a_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o the_o clergy_n of_o town_n 2d_o of_o village_n of_o castle_n abroad_o and_o how_o many_o soever_o these_o parish_n or_o congregation_n be_v in_o number_n which_o do_v depend_v on_o any_o one_o principal_a city-church_n unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o one_o church_n they_o and_o their_o several_a sole_a presbyter_n be_v all_o subject_n for_o if_o so_o be_v as_o some_o imagine_v every_o petty_a congregation_n or_o hamlet_n have_v have_v his_o own_o particular_a bishop_n what_o sense_n can_v there_o be_v in_o those_o word_n of_o jerom_n lucifer_n concern_v castle_n village_n and_o other_o place_n abroad_o which_o have_v only_o presbyter_n to_o teach_v they_o and_o to_o minister_v unto_o they_o the_o sacrament_n be_v resort_v unto_o by_o bishop_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o that_o wherewith_o their_o presbyter_n be_v not_o license_v to_o meddle_v to_o note_v a_o difference_n of_o that_o one_o church_n where_o the_o bishop_n have_v his_o seat_n and_o the_o rest_n which_o depend_v upon_o it_o that_o one_o have_v usual_o be_v term_v cathedral_n according_a to_o the_o same_o sense_n wherein_o ignatius_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n term_v it_o his_o throne_n and_o cyprian_n make_v mention_n of_o euaristâ—s_n who_o have_v be_v bishop_n and_o be_v now_o depoâ—ed_v 4â—_n term_v he_o cathedrae_fw-la extâ—rrem_fw-mi one_o that_o be_v thrust_v beside_o his_o chair_n the_o church_n where_o the_o bishop_n be_v set_v with_o his_o college_n of_o presbyter_n about_o he_o we_o call_v a_o see_v the_o local_a compass_n of_o his_o authority_n we_o term_v a_o diocese_n unto_o a_o bishop_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o own_o both_o see_v and_o diocese_n it_o have_v by_o right_a of_o his_o place_n evermore_o appertain_v 8._o to_o ordain_v presbyter_n to_o make_v deacon_n and_o with_o judgement_n to_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n of_o weight_n the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n have_v episcopal_a authority_n but_o so_o at_o large_a that_o we_o can_v assign_v unto_o he_o any_o one_o certain_a diocese_n his_o also_o positive_a order_n and_o constitution_n church_n every_o where_o do_v obey_v yea_o a_o charge_n and_o care_n say_v he_o i_o tiâ—_n have_v even_o of_o all_o the_o church_n the_o walk_n of_o titus_n and_o timothy_n be_v limit_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o a_o narrow_a precinct_n as_o for_o other_o bishop_n that_o which_o chrysostom_n have_v concern_v they_o if_o they_o be_v evil_a can_v not_o possible_o agree_v unto_o they_o unless_o their_o authority_n have_v reach_v far_a than_o to_o some_o one_o only_a congregation_n the_o danger_n be_v so_o great_a at_o it_o be_v to_o he_o that_o scandalize_v one_o soul_n what_o shall_v he_o say_v chrisostom_n speak_v of_o a_o bishop_n what_o shall_v he_o deserve_v by_o who_o so_o many_o soul_n yea_o even_o whole_a city_n and_o people_n man_n woman_n and_o child_n citizen_n peasant_n inhabitant_n both_o of_o his_o own_o city_n and_o of_o other_o town_n subject_a unto_o it_o be_v offend_v a_o thing_n so_o unusual_a it_o be_v for_o a_o bishop_n not_o to_o have_v ample_a jurisdiction_n that_o theophilus_n patriark_n of_o alexandria_n for_o make_v one_o a_o bishop_n of_o a_o small_a town_n be_v note_v a_o proud_a despiser_n of_o the_o commendable_a order_n of_o the_o church_n with_o this_o censure_n chrâ—â—â—â—â—_n such_o novelty_n theophilus_n presume_v every_o where_o to_o begin_v take_v upon_o he_o as_o it_o have_v be_v another_o moses_n whereby_o be_v discover_v also_o their_o error_n who_o think_v that_o such_o as_o in_o ecclesiastical_a write_n they_o find_v term_v chorepiscopos_fw-la be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o country_n which_o the_o bishop_n be_v in_o the_o city_n whereas_o the_o old_a chorepiscopi_fw-la be_v they_o that_o be_v appoint_v of_o the_o bishop_n to_o have_v as_o his_o vicegerent_n some_o oversight_n of_o those_o church_n abroad_o which_o be_v subject_a unto_o his_o see_n in_o which_o church_n they_o have_v also_o power_n to_o make_v subdeacons_a reader_n and_o such_o like_a petty_a church-officer_n with_o which_o power_n so_o stâ—nted_v they_o not_o content_v themselves_o but_o adventure_v at_o the_o length_n to_o orâ—â—in_o even_a deacon_n and_o presbyter_n also_o as_o the_o bishop_n himself_o do_v their_o presumption_n herein_o be_v control_v and_o stay_v by_o the_o ancient_a edict_n of_o council_n for_o example_n that_o of_o antioch_n â—_o it_o have_v seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a synod_n that_o such_o in_o town_n and_o country_n as_o be_v call_v chorepiscopi_fw-la do_fw-mi know_v their_o limit_n and_o govern_v the_o church_n under_o they_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o charge_n thereof_o and_o with_o authority_n to_o make_v reader_n subdeacon_n exorcist_n and_o to_o be_v leader_n or_o guider_n of_o they_o but_o not_o to_o meddle_v with_o the_o ordination_n either_o of_o
a_o presbyter_n or_o of_o a_o deacon_n without_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n whereunto_o the_o chorepiscopus_n and_o his_o territory_n also_o be_v subject_a the_o same_o synod_n appoint_v likewise_o that_o those_o chorepiscopi_fw-la shall_v be_v make_v by_o none_o but_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n under_o which_o they_o be_v much_o may_v hereunto_o be_v add_v if_o it_o be_v further_a needful_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o local_a compass_n of_o a_o bishop_n authority_n and_o power_n be_v never_o so_o straight_o lift_v as_o some_o man_n will_v have_v the_o world_n to_o imagine_v but_o to_o go_v forward_o degree_n of_o these_o be_v and_o have_v be_v of_o old_a even_o among_o bishop_n also_o themselves_o one_o sort_n of_o bishop_n be_v superior_n unto_o presbyter_n only_o another_o sort_n have_v pre-eminence_n also_o above_o bishop_n it_o come_v here_o to_o be_v consider_v in_o what_o respect_n inequality_n of_o bishop_n be_v think_v at_o the_o first_o a_o thing_n expedient_a for_o the_o church_n and_o what_o odds_o there_o have_v be_v between_o they_o by_o how_o much_o the_o power_n of_o one_o have_v be_v large_a high_a and_o great_a than_o of_o another_o touch_v the_o cause_n for_o which_o it_o have_v be_v esteem_v meet_a that_o bishop_n themselves_o shall_v not_o every_o way_n be_v equal_n they_o be_v the_o same_o for_o which_o the_o wisdom_n both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n have_v evermore_o approve_v it_o as_o most_o requisite_a that_o where_o many_o governor_n must_v of_o necessity_n concur_v for_o the_o order_n of_o the_o same_o affair_n of_o what_o nature_n soever_o they_o be_v one_o shall_v have_v some_o kind_n of_o sway_n or_o stroke_n more_o than_o all_o the_o residue_n for_o where_o number_n be_v there_o must_v be_v order_n or_o else_o of_o force_n there_o will_v be_v confusion_n let_v there_o be_v divers_a agent_n of_o who_o each_o have_v his_o private_a inducement_n with_o resolute_a purpose_n to_o follow_v they_o as_o each_o may_v have_v unless_a in_o this_o case_n some_o have_v pre-eminence_n above_o the_o rest_n a_o chance_n it_o be_v if_o ever_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v either_o begin_v proceed_v in_o or_o bring_v unto_o any_o conclusion_n by_o they_o deliberation_n and_o counsel_n will_v seldom_o go_v forward_o their_o meeting_n will_v always_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o break_v up_o with_o jar_n and_o contradiction_n in_o a_o army_n a_o number_n of_o captain_n all_o of_o equal_a power_n without_o some_o high_a to_o oversway_n they_o what_o good_a will_v they_o do_v in_o all_o nation_n where_o a_o number_n be_v to_o draw_v any_o one_o way_n there_o must_v be_v some_o one_o principal_a mover_n let_v the_o practice_n of_o our_o very_a adversary_n themselves_o herein_o be_v considereâ—_n be_v the_o presbyter_n able_a to_o determine_v of_o church-affair_n unless_o their_o pastor_n do_v strike_v the_o chief_a stroke_n and_o have_v power_n above_o the_o rest_n can_v their_o pastoral_a synod_n do_v any_o thing_n unless_o they_o have_v some_o precedent_n among_o they_o in_o synod_n they_o be_v force_v to_o give_v one_o pastor_n pre-eminence_n and_o superiority_n above_o the_o rest_n but_o they_o answer_v that_o he_o who_o be_v a_o pastor_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o their_o discipline_n be_v for_o the_o time_n some_o little_a deal_n mighty_a than_o his_o brethren_n do_v not_o continue_v so_o long_o than_o only_o during_o the_o synod_n which_o answer_n serve_v not_o to_o help_v they_o out_o of_o the_o briar_n for_o by_o their_o practice_n they_o confirm_v our_o principle_n touch_v the_o necessity_n of_o one_o man_n pre-eminence_n wheresoever_o a_o concurrency_n of_o many_o be_v require_v unto_o any_o one_o solemn_a action_n this_o nature_n teach_v and_o this_o they_o can_v choose_v but_o acknowledge_v as_o for_o the_o change_n of_o his_o person_n to_o who_o they_o give_v this_o pre-eminence_n if_o they_o think_v it_o expedient_a to_o make_v for_o every_o synod_n a_o new_a superior_a there_o be_v no_o law_n of_o god_n which_o bind_v they_o so_o to_o do_v neither_o any_o that_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o may_v suffer_v one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n be_v make_v precedent_n even_o to_o continue_v so_o during_o life_n and_o to_o leave_v his_o pre-eminence_n unto_o his_o successor_n after_o he_o as_o by_o the_o ancient_a order_n of_o the_o church_n archbishop_n precedent_n among_o bishop_n have_v use_v to_o do_v the_o ground_n therefore_o of_o their_o pre-eminence_n above_o bishop_n be_v the_o necessity_n of_o often_o concurrency_n of_o many_o bishop_n about_o the_o public_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n as_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n consultation_n of_o remedy_n of_o general_a disorder_n audience_n judicial_a when_o the_o action_n of_o any_o bishop_n shall_v be_v call_v in_o question_n or_o appeal_n be_v make_v from_o his_o sentence_n by_o such_o as_o think_v themselves_o wrong_v these_o and_o the_o like_a affair_n usual_o require_v that_o many_o bishop_n shall_v orderly_o assemble_v begin_v and_o conclude_v somewhat_o it_o have_v seem_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o reverend_a antiquity_n a_o thing_n most_o requisite_a that_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o only_o have_v bishop_n but_z even_o among_o bishop_n some_o to_o be_v in_o authority_n chief_a unto_o which_o purpose_n the_o very_a state_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n immediate_o before_o christianity_n take_v place_n do_v seem_v by_o the_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n to_o have_v be_v prepare_v for_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o country_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o plant_v be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n subject_n to_o the_o roman_a empire_n the_o roman_n use_n be_v common_o when_o by_o war_n they_o have_v subdue_v foreign_a nation_n to_o make_v they_o province_n that_o be_v to_o place_n over_o they_o roman_a governor_n such_o as_o may_v order_v they_o according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v the_o more_o easy_o and_o orderly_o do_v a_o whole_a country_n be_v divide_v into_o sundry_a part_n there_o be_v in_o each_o part_n some_o one_o city_n whereinto_o they_o about_o do_v resort_n for_o justice_n every_o such_o part_n be_v term_v a_o province_n diocese_n howbeit_o the_o name_n diocese_n be_v sometime_o so_o general_o take_v that_o it_o contain_v not_o only_o mo_z such_o part_n of_o a_o province_n but_o even_o more_o province_n also_o than_o one_o as_o the_o diocese_n of_o asia_n contain_v eight_o the_o diocese_n of_o africa_n seven_o touch_v diocese_n according_a unto_o a_o strict_a sense_n whereby_o they_o be_v take_v for_o a_o part_n of_o a_o province_n the_o word_n of_o livy_n do_v plain_o show_v what_o order_n the_o roman_n do_v observe_v in_o they_o for_o at_o what_o time_n they_o have_v bring_v the_o macedonian_n into_o subjection_n the_o roman_a governor_n by_o order_n from_o the_o senate_n of_o rome_n give_v charge_n that_o macedonia_n shall_v be_v divide_v into_o four_o region_n or_o diocese_n capita_n regionum_fw-la ubi_fw-la concilia_fw-la fierent_fw-la primae_fw-la sedis_fw-la amphipolim_n secundae_fw-la thessalonicen_n tertiae_fw-la pellam_n quartae_fw-la pelagoniam_fw-la fecit_fw-la eo_fw-la concilia_fw-la sua_fw-la cujusque_fw-la regionis_fw-la indici_fw-la pecuniam_fw-la conferri_fw-la ibi_fw-la magistratus_fw-la creari_fw-la jussit_fw-la this_o be_v before_o the_o day_n of_o the_o emperor_n by_o their_o appointment_n thessalonica_n be_v afterward_o the_o chief_a and_o in_o it_o the_o high_a governor_n of_o macedonia_n have_v his_o seat_n whereupon_o the_o other_o three_o diocese_n be_v in_o that_o respect_n inferior_a unto_o it_o as_o daughter_n unto_o a_o mother_n city_n for_o not_o unto_o every_o town_n of_o justice_n be_v that_o title_n give_v but_o be_v peculiar_a unto_o those_o city_n wherein_o principal_a court_n be_v keep_v thus_o in_o macedonia_n the_o mother_n city_n be_v thessalonica_n in_o asia_n legati_fw-la ephesus_n in_o africa_n carthage_n for_o so_o disponantur_fw-la justinian_n in_o his_o time_n make_v it_o the_o governor_n officer_n and_o inhabitant_n of_o those_o mother-city_n be_v term_v for_o difference-sake_n metropolites_n that_o be_v to_o say_v mother-city-man_n than_o which_o nothing_o can_v possible_o have_v be_v devise_v more_o fit_a to_o suit_n with_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o form_n of_o spiritual_a regiment_n under_o which_o afterward_o the_o church_n shall_v live_v wherefore_o if_o the_o prophet_n see_v cause_n to_o acknowledge_v unto_o the_o lord_n that_o the_o light_n of_o his_o gracious_a providence_n do_v shine_v no_o where_o more_o apparent_o to_o the_o eye_n than_o in_o prepare_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n to_o be_v a_o receptacle_n for_o that_o church_n which_o be_v of_o old_a 9_o thou_o have_v bring_v a_o vine_n out_o of_o egypt_n thou_o have_v cast_v out_o the_o heathen_a and_o plant_v it_o thou_o make_v room_n for_o it_o and_o when_o it_o have_v take_v root_n it_o fill_v the_o land_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o
of_o that_o church_n be_v in_o the_o nicene_n canon_n concern_v this_o matter_n mention_v before_o the_o rest_n the_o word_n of_o their_o sacred_a edict_n be_v these_o 6._o let_v those_o custom_n remain_v in_o force_n which_o have_v be_v of_o old_a the_o custom_n of_o egypt_n and_o libya_n and_o pentapolis_n by_o which_o custom_n the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n have_v authority_n over_o all_o these_o the_o rather_o for_o that_o this_o have_v also_o be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n yea_o the_o same_o have_v be_v keep_v in_o antioch_n and_o in_o other_o province_n now_o â—_o because_o the_o custom_n likewise_o have_v be_v that_o great_a honour_n shall_v be_v do_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o alia_fw-la or_o jerusalem_fw-la therefore_o lest_o their_o decree_n concern_v the_o primate_n of_o antioch_n shall_v any_o whit_n prejudice_v the_o dignity_n and_o honour_n of_o that_o see_v special_a provision_n be_v make_v that_o although_o it_o be_v inferior_a in_o degree_n not_o only_o unto_o antioch_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o east_n but_o even_o unto_o cesaria_n too_o yet_o such_o pre-eminence_n it_o shall_v retain_v as_o belong_v to_o a_o mother-city_n and_o enjoy_v whatsoever_o special_a prerogative_n or_o privilege_n it_o have_v beside_o let_v man_n therefore_o hereby_o judge_v of_o what_o continuance_n this_o order_n which_o uphold_v degree_n of_o bishop_n must_v needs_o have_v be_v when_o a_o general_a council_n of_o three_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o bishop_n live_v themselves_o within_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n do_v reverence_v the_o same_o for_o antiquity_n sake_n newington_n as_o a_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v even_o then_o of_o old_a observe_v in_o the_o most_o renown_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n wherefore_o needless_a altogether_o be_v those_o vain_a and_o wanton_a demand_n no_o mention_n of_o a_o archbishop_n in_o theophilus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n none_o in_o ignatius_n none_o in_o clemens_n of_o alexandria_n none_o in_o justin_n martyr_n ireneus_fw-la tertullian_n cyprian_n none_o in_o all_o those_o old_a historiographer_n out_o of_o which_o eusebius_n gather_v his_o story_n none_o till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a three_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n after_o christ_n as_o if_o the_o mention_n which_o be_v thereof_o make_v in_o that_o very_a council_n where_o so_o many_o bishop_n acknowledge_v archiepiscopal_a dignity_n even_o then_o ancient_a be_v not_o of_o far_o more_o weight_n and_o value_n than_o if_o every_o of_o those_o father_n have_v write_v large_a discourse_n thereof_o but_o what_o be_v it_o which_o they_o will_v blush_v at_o who_o dare_v so_o confident_o set_v it_o down_o that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a some_o bishop_n be_v term_v metropolitan_n no_o more_o difference_n be_v thereby_o mean_v to_o have_v be_v between_o one_o bishop_n and_o another_o than_o be_v show_v between_o one_o minister_n and_o another_o when_o we_o say_v such_o a_o one_o be_v a_o minister_n in_o the_o city_n of_o london_n and_o such_o a_o one_o a_o minister_n in_o the_o town_n of_o newington_n so_o that_o to_o be_v term_v a_o metropolitan_a bishop_n do_v in_o their_o conceit_n import_v no_o more_o pre-eminence_n above_o other_o bishop_n than_o we_o mean_v that_o a_o girdler_n have_v over_o other_o of_o the_o same_o trade_n if_o we_o term_v he_o which_o do_v inhabit_v some_o mother-city_n for_o difference-sake_n a_o metropolitan_a girdler_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v too_o manifest_a to_o be_v elude_v a_o bishop_n at_o that_o time_n have_v power_n in_o his_o own_o diocese_n over_o all_o other_o minister_n there_o and_o a_o metropolitan_a bishop_n sundry_a preeminence_n above_o other_o bishop_n one_o of_o which_o preeminence_n be_v in_o the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n to_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o chief_a power_n of_o order_v all_o thing_n do_v 4._o which_o pre-eminence_n that_o council_n itself_o do_v mention_v as_o also_o a_o great_a belong_v unto_o the_o patriarch_n or_o primate_n of_o alexandria_n concern_v who_o it_o be_v there_o likewise_o say_v that_o to_o he_o do_v belong_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d authority_n and_o power_n over_o all_o egypt_n pentapolis_n and_o libya_n within_o which_o compass_n sundry_a metropolitan_a see_v to_o have_v be_v there_o be_v no_o man_n ignorant_a which_o in_o those_o antiquity_n have_v any_o knowledge_n certain_a prerogative_n there_o be_v wherein_o metropolitan_n excel_v other_o bishop_n certain_z also_o whereinis_fw-la primate_fw-la excel_v other_o metropolitan_o archiepiscopal_n or_o metropolitan_a prerogative_n be_v those_o mention_v in_o the_o old_a imperial_a constitution_n to_o 10._o convocate_v the_o holy_a bishop_n under_o they_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o their_o own_o province_n when_o need_n require_v their_o meeting_n together_o for_o inquisition_n and_o redress_n of_o public_a disorder_n 9_o to_o grant_v unto_o bishop_n under_o they_o leave_n and_o faculty_n of_o absence_n from_o their_o own_o diocese_n when_o it_o seem_v necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v otherwhere_o converse_v for_o some_o reasonable_a while_n 2._o to_o give_v notice_n unto_o bishop_n under_o they_o of_o thing_n command_v by_o supreme_a authority_n 22._o to_o have_v the_o hear_n and_o first_o determine_v of_o such_o cause_n as_o any_o man_n have_v against_o a_o bishop_n 23._o to_o receive_v the_o appeal_n of_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n in_o case_n they_o find_v themselves_o overbear_v by_o the_o bishop_n their_o immediate_a judge_n and_o lest_o haply_o it_o shall_v be_v imagine_v that_o canon_n ecclesiastical_a we_o want_v to_o make_v the_o selfsame_a thing_n manifest_a in_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n it_o be_v thus_o decree_v 9_o the_o bishop_n in_o every_o province_n must_v know_v that_o he_o which_o be_v bishop_n in_o the_o mother-city_n have_v not_o only_a charge_n of_o his_o own_o parish_n or_o diocese_n but_o even_o of_o the_o whole_a province_n also_o again_o it_o have_v seem_v good_a that_o other_o bishop_n without_o he_o shall_v do_v nothing_o more_o than_o only_o that_o which_o concern_v each_o one_o parish_n and_o the_o place_n underneath_o it_o further_o by_o the_o selfsame_a council_n all_o council_n provincial_a be_v reckon_v void_a and_o frustrate_v 16._o unless_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o mother-city_n within_o that_o province_n where_o such_o council_n shall_v be_v be_v present_a at_o they_o so_o that_o the_o want_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o in_o canon_n for_o church-government_n want_v of_o his_o approbation_n also_o do_v disannul_v they_o not_o so_o the_o want_n of_o any_o other_o final_o concern_v election_n of_o bishop_n the_o council_n of_o nice_a have_v this_o general_a rule_n that_o the_o chief_a order_n of_o all_o thing_n here_o 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o every_o province_n commit_v to_o the_o metropolitan_a touch_v they_o who_o among_o metropolitan_a be_v also_o primate_fw-la and_o have_v of_o sundry_a unite_a province_n the_o chief_a metropolitan_a see_v of_o such_o that_o canon_n in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n be_v eminent_a whereby_o a_o bishop_n be_v forbid_v to_o go_v beyond_o sea_n without_o the_o licence_n of_o the_o high_a chair_n within_o the_o same_o bishop_n own_o country_n and_o of_o such_o which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o apostolical_a 23._o be_v that_o ancient_a canon_n likewise_o which_o charge_v the_o bishop_n of_o each_o nation_n to_o know_v he_o which_o be_v first_o among_o they_o and_o to_o esteem_v of_o he_o as_o a_o head_n 34._o and_o to_o do_v no_o extraordinary_a thing_n but_o with_o his_o leave_n the_o chief_a primate_fw-la of_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n alexandria_n and_o antioch_n to_o who_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v afterward_o add_v saint_n chrysostom_n the_o bishop_n of_o that_o see_v chrysost._n be_v in_o that_o respect_n say_v to_o have_v have_v the_o care_n and_o chargeâ—_n not_o only_o of_o the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la totius_fw-la thracia_n que_fw-fr sex_n praefecturis_fw-la est_fw-la divisa_fw-la &_o asiaetolius_n quae_fw-la ab_fw-la undecim_fw-la praesidebus_fw-la regitur_fw-la the_o rest_n of_o the_o east_n be_v under_o antioch_n the_o south_n under_o alexandria_n and_o the_o west_n under_o rome_n whereas_o therefore_o john_n the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v note_v of_o heresy_n have_v write_v a_o apology_n for_o himself_o unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n name_v theophilus_n 91._o saint_n jerom_n reprove_v his_o breach_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n herein_o say_v tu_fw-la qui_fw-la regular_fw-la quaris_fw-la ecclesiasticas_fw-la &_o nicend_v concilii_fw-la canonibus_fw-la uteris_fw-la respond_v mihi_fw-la ad_fw-la alexandrinum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la palastina_fw-la quid_fw-la pertinet_fw-la nifallor_fw-la hoc_fw-la ibi_fw-la deçernitur_fw-la at_o palaeslinae_fw-la metropolie_n caesarea_n sit_v &_o totius_fw-la orientis_fw-la antiochia_n aut_fw-la igitur_fw-la ad_fw-la caesariensem_fw-la episcopuna_fw-la refer_v debueras_fw-la aut_fw-la siprocul_fw-la expetendum_fw-la judiciam_fw-la erat_fw-la antiochiam_fw-la potius_fw-la litera_fw-la dirigenda_fw-la thus_o
and_o mere_a human_a invention_n a_o thing_n which_o be_v never_o draw_v our_o of_o scripture_n where_o all_o pastor_n be_v find_v they_o say_v to_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o power_n both_o of_o order_n and_o jurisdiction_n second_o by_o gather_v together_o the_o difference_n between_o that_o power_n which_o we_o give_v to_o bishop_n and_o that_o which_o be_v give_v they_o of_o old_a in_o the_o church_n so_o that_o albeit_o even_o the_o ancient_a take_v more_o than_o be_v warrantable_a yet_o so_o far_o they_o swerve_v not_o as_o we_o have_v do_v three_o by_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n direct_o forbid_v and_o that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o wise_a the_o holy_a the_o best_a in_o all_o age_n condemn_v utter_o the_o inequality_n which_o we_o allow_v xi_o that_o inequality_n of_o pastor_n be_v a_o mere_a humane_a invention_n a_o thing_n not_o find_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o prove_v thus_o 1._o all_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o the_o word_n bishop_n be_v use_v or_o any_o other_o derive_v of_o that_o name_n signify_v a_o oversight_n in_o respect_n of_o some_o particular_a congregation_n only_o 2._o and_o never_o in_o regard_n of_o pastor_n commit_v unto_o his_o oversight_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o name_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n or_o pastoral_n elder_n be_v use_v indifferent_o to_o signify_v one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a thing_n which_o so_o indifferent_a and_o common_a use_n of_o these_o word_n for_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a office_n so_o constant_o and_o perpetual_o in_o all_o place_n declare_v that_o the_o word_n bishop_n in_o the_o apostle_n write_v import_v not_o a_o pastor_n of_o high_a power_n and_o authority_n over_o other_o pastor_n 2._o all_o pastor_n be_v call_v to_o their_o office_n by_o the_o same_o mean_n of_o proceed_v the_o scripture_n make_v no_o difference_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o trial_n election_n ordination_n which_o prove_v their_o office_n and_o power_n to_o be_v by_o scripture_n all_o one_o 3._o the_o apostle_n be_v all_o of_o equal_a power_n and_o all_o pastor_n do_v alike_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o their_o ministry_n and_o power_n the_o commission_n and_o authority_n whereby_o they_o succeed_v bring_v in_o scripture_n but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o that_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o apostle_n without_o any_o difference_n of_o commit_v to_o one_o pastor_n more_o or_o to_o another_o less_o 4._o the_o power_n of_o the_o censure_n and_o key_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o ordain_v and_o order_v minister_n in_o which_o two_o point_n especial_o this_o superiority_n be_v challenge_v be_v not_o commit_v to_o any_o one_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n more_o than_o to_o another_o but_o the_o same_o be_v commit_v as_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v carry_v equal_o in_o the_o guidance_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o scripture_n make_v all_o pastor_n not_o only_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o also_o in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n equal_a 5._o the_o council_n of_o nice_a do_v attribute_v this_o difference_n not_o unto_o any_o ordination_n of_o god_n but_o to_o a_o ancient_a custom_n use_v in_o former_a time_n which_o judgement_n be_v also_o follow_v afterward_o by_o other_o council_n council_n antioch_n cap._n 9_o 6._o upon_o these_o premise_n their_o summary_n collection_n and_o conclusion_n be_v that_o the_o ministry_n god_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o function_n thereof_o aught_o to_o be_v from_o heaven_n and_o of_o god_n joh._n i._n 23._o that_o if_o they_o be_v of_o god_n and_o from_o heaven_n then_o be_v they_o set_v down_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o if_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o by_o the_o premise_n it_o do_v appear_v they_o say_v that_o our_o kind_n of_o bishop_n be_v not_o it_o follow_v they_o be_v invent_v by_o the_o brain_n of_o man_n and_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o consequent_o they_o can_v do_v no_o good_a in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o harm_n our_o answer_n hereunto_o be_v first_o that_o their_o proof_n be_v unavailable_a to_o show_v answer_n that_o scripture_n afford_v no_o evidence_n for_o the_o inequality_n of_o pastor_n second_o that_o albeit_o the_o scripture_n do_v no_o way_n insinuate_v the_o same_o to_o be_v god_n ordinance_n and_o the_o apostle_n to_o have_v bring_v it_o in_o albeit_o the_o church_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o man_n to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o beginner_n thereof_o a_o long_a time_n after_o the_o apostle_n be_v go_v yet_o be_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n hereby_o disannul_v it_o be_v not_o hereby_o prove_v unfit_a or_o unprofitable_a for_o the_o church_n 1._o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v acknowledge_v no_o inequality_n of_o power_n among_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o do_v it_o appear_v by_o the_o signification_n of_o this_o word_n bishop_n nor_o by_o the_o indifferent_a use_n thereof_o for_o concern_v signification_n first_o it_o be_v clear_o untrue_a that_o no_o other_o thing_n be_v thereby_o signify_v but_o only_o a_o oversight_n in_o respect_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o congregation_n for_o i_o beseech_v you_o of_o what_o parish_n or_o particular_a congregation_n be_v mathias_n bishop_n his_o office_n scripture_n do_v term_n episcopal_n 22._o which_o be_v no_o other_o than_o be_v common_a unto_o all_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n forasmuch_o as_o in_o that_o number_n there_o be_v not_o any_o to_o who_o the_o oversight_n of_o many_o pastor_n do_v not_o belong_v by_o force_n and_o virtue_n of_o that_o office_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o very_a word_n do_v sometime_o even_o in_o scripture_n signify_v oversight_n such_o as_o include_v charge_n over_o pastor_n themselves_o and_o if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n be_v apply_v with_o reference_n unto_o some_o one_o church_n as_o ephesus_n philippi_n and_o such_o like_a albeit_o the_o guide_n of_o those_o church_n be_v interchangeable_o in_o scripture_n term_v sometime_o bishop_n sometime_o presbyter_n to_o signify_v man_n have_v oversight_n and_o charge_n without_o relation_n at_o all_o unto_o other_o than_o the_o christian_a laity_n alone_o yet_o this_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o scripture_n may_v in_o some_o place_n have_v other_o name_n whereby_o certain_a of_o those_o presbyter_n or_o bishop_n be_v note_v to_o have_v the_o oversight_n and_o charge_n of_o pastor_n as_o out_o of_o all_o peradventure_o they_o have_v who_o st._n john_n do_v entitle_v angel_n 1._o 2._o as_o for_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v set_v down_o concern_v trial_n election_n and_o ordination_n of_o pastor_n that_o he_o make_v no_o difference_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o call_v this_o also_o be_v but_o a_o silly_a argument_n to_o prove_v their_o office_n and_o their_o power_n equal_a by_o the_o scripture_n the_o form_n of_o admit_v each_o sort_n unto_o their_o office_n need_v no_o particular_a instruction_n there_o be_v no_o fear_n but_o that_o such_o matter_n of_o course_n will_v easy_o enough_o be_v observe_v the_o apostle_n therefore_o touch_v those_o thing_n wherein_o judgement_n wisdom_n and_o conscience_n be_v require_v he_o careful_o admonish_v of_o what_o quality_n ecclesiastical_a person_n shall_v be_v that_o their_o deal_n may_v not_o be_v scandalous_a in_o the_o church_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o those_o thing_n be_v general_a we_o see_v that_o of_o deacon_n there_o be_v deliver_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o selfsame_a precept_n which_o be_v give_v concern_v pastor_n so_o far_o as_o concern_v their_o trial_n election_n and_o ordination_n yet_o who_o do_v hereby_o collect_v that_o scripture_n make_v deacon_n and_o pastor_n equal_a if_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v yet_o demand_v wherefore_o he_o which_o teatch_v what_o kind_n of_o person_n deacon_n and_o presbyter_n shall_v be_v have_v nothing_o in_o particular_a about_o the_o quality_n of_o chief_a presbyter_n who_o we_o call_v bishop_n i_o answer_v brief_o that_o there_o it_o be_v no_o fit_a place_n for_o any_o such_o discourse_n to_o be_v make_v inasmuch_o as_o the_o apostle_n write_v unto_o timothy_n and_o titus_n who_o have_v by_o commission_n episcopal_n authority_n be_v to_o exercise_v the_o same_o in_o ordain_v not_o bishop_n the_o apostle_n themselves_o yet_o live_v and_o retain_v that_o power_n in_o their_o own_o hand_n but_o presbyter_n such_o as_o the_o apostle_n at_o the_o first_o do_v create_v throughout_o all_o church_n bishop_n by_o restraint_n only_a james_n at_o jerusalem_n except_v be_v not_o yet_o in_o be_v 3._o about_o equality_n among_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v by_o we_o no_o controversy_n move_v if_o in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n all_o pastor_n do_v by_o scripture_n succeed_v alike_o where_o shall_v we_o find_v a_o commission_n in_o scripture_n which_o they_o speak_v
of_o which_o appoint_v all_o to_o succeed_v in_o the_o selfsame_a equality_n of_o power_n except_o that_o commission_n which_o do_v authorise_v to_o preach_v and_o baptise_v shall_v be_v allege_v which_o make_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o in_o such_o thing_n all_o pastor_n be_v still_o equal_a we_o must_v i_o fear_v i_o wait_v very_o long_o before_o any_o other_o will_v be_v show_v for_o howsoever_o the_o apostle_n be_v equal_n among_o themselves_o all_o other_o pastor_n be_v not_o equal_n with_o the_o apostle_n while_o they_o live_v neither_o be_v they_o any_o where_o appoint_v to_o be_v afterward_o each_o other_o equal_n apostle_n have_v as_o we_o know_v authority_n over_o all_o such_o as_o be_v no_o apostle_n by_o force_n of_o which_o their_o authority_n they_o may_v both_o command_n and_o judge_v it_o be_v for_o the_o singular_a good_a and_o benefit_n of_o those_o disciple_n who_o christ_n leave_v behind_o he_o and_o of_o the_o pastor_n which_o be_v afterward_o choose_v for_o the_o great_a good_a i_o say_v of_o all_o sort_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o power_n above_o they_o every_o day_n bring_v forth_o somewhat_o wherein_o they_o see_v by_o experience_n how_o much_o it_o stand_v they_o in_o stead_n to_o be_v under_o controlment_n of_o those_o superior_n and_o high_a governor_n of_o god_n house_n be_v it_o a_o thing_n so_o behoveful_a that_o pastor_n shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o pastor_n in_o the_o apostle_n own_o time_n and_o be_v there_o any_o commandment_n that_o this_o subjection_n shall_v cease_v with_o they_o and_o that_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o succeed_a age_n shall_v be_v all_o equal_n no_o no_o this_o strange_a and_o absurd_a conceit_n of_o equality_n among_o pastor_n the_o mother_n of_o schism_n and_o of_o confusion_n be_v but_o a_o dream_n new_o bring_v forth_o and_o see_v never_o in_o the_o church_n before_o 4._o power_n of_o censure_n and_o ordination_n appear_v even_o by_o scripture_n marvellous_a probable_a to_o have_v be_v derive_v from_o christ_n to_o his_o church_n without_o this_o surmise_a equality_n in_o they_o to_o who_o he_o have_v commit_v the_o same_o for_o i_o will_v know_v whether_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v command_v by_o saint_n paul_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n more_o than_o christ_n have_v authorize_v pastor_n to_o do_v and_o to_o the_o one_o it_o be_v scripture_n which_o say_v 19_o against_o a_o presbyter_n receive_v thou_o no_o accusation_n save_v under_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n scripture_n which_o likewise_o have_v say_v to_o the_o other_o 5._o for_o this_o very_a cause_n leave_v i_o thou_o in_o crete_n that_o thou_o shall_v redress_v the_o thing_n that_o remain_v and_o shall_v ordain_v presbyter_n in_o every_o city_n as_o i_o appoint_v thou_o in_o the_o former_a place_n the_o power_n of_o censure_n be_v speak_v of_o and_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n in_o the_o latter_a will_v they_o say_v that_o every_o pastor_n there_o be_v equal_a to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n in_o these_o thing_n if_o they_o do_v the_o apostle_n himself_o be_v against_o it_o who_o say_v that_o of_o their_o two_o very_a person_n he_o have_v make_v choice_n and_o appoint_v in_o those_o place_n they_o for_o performance_n of_o those_o duty_n whereas_o if_o the_o same_o have_v belong_v unto_o other_o no_o less_o than_o to_o they_o and_o not_o principal_o unto_o they_o above_o other_o it_o have_v be_v fit_a for_o the_o apostle_n according_o to_o have_v direct_v his_o letter_n concern_v these_o thing_n in_o general_a unto_o they_o all_o which_o have_v equal_a interest_n in_o they_o even_o as_o it_o have_v be_v likewise_o fit_a to_o have_v write_v those_o epistle_n in_o saint_n john_n revelation_n unto_o whole_a ecclesiastical_a senate_n rather_o than_o only_o unto_o the_o angel_n of_o each_o church_n have_v not_o some_o one_o be_v above_o the_o rest_n in_o authority_n to_o order_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n scripture_n therefore_o do_v most_o probable_o make_v for_o the_o inequality_n of_o pastor_n even_o in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n and_o by_o very_o express_a mention_n as_o well_o in_o censure_n as_o ordination_n 5._o in_o the_o nicene_n council_n there_o be_v consume_v certain_a prerogative_n and_o dignity_n belong_v unto_o primate_fw-la or_o archbishop_n and_o of_o they_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v to_o give_v they_o such_o pre-eminence_n but_o no_o syllable_n whereby_o any_o man_n shall_v conjecture_v that_o those_o father_n do_v not_o honour_v the_o superiority_n which_o bishop_n have_v over_o other_o pastor_n only_o upon_o ancient_a custom_n and_o not_o as_o a_o true_a apostolical_a heavenly_a and_o divine_a ordinance_n 6._o now_o although_o we_o shall_v leave_v the_o general_a receive_v persuasion_n hold_v from_o the_o first_o beginning_n that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o leave_v bishop_n invest_v with_o power_n above_o other_o pastor_n although_o i_o say_v we_o shall_v give_v over_o this_o opinion_n and_o embrace_v that_o other_o conjecture_n which_o so_o many_o have_v think_v good_a to_o follow_v 23._o and_o which_o myself_o do_v sometime_o judge_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o probable_a than_o now_o i_o do_v mere_o that_o after_o the_o apostle_n be_v decease_v church_n do_v agree_v among_o themselves_o for_o preservation_n of_o peace_n and_o order_n to_o make_v one_o presbyter_n in_o each_o city_n chief_a over_o the_o rest_n and_o to_o translate_v into_o he_o that_o power_n by_o force_n and_o virtue_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n while_o they_o be_v alive_a do_v preserve_v and_o uphold_v order_n in_o the_o church_n exercise_v spiritual_a jurisdiction_n partly_o by_o themselves_o and_o partly_o by_o evangelist_n because_o they_o can_v not_o always_o every_o where_o themselves_o be_v present_a this_o order_n take_v by_o the_o church_n itself_o for_o so_o let_v we_o suppose_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v neither_o by_o word_n nor_o deed_n appoint_v it_o be_v notwithstanding_o more_o warrantable_a than_o that_o it_o shall_v give_v place_n and_o be_v abrogate_a because_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o function_n thereof_o aught_o to_o be_v from_o heaven_n there_o come_v chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n unto_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o he_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o question_n which_o they_o move_v unto_o he_o be_v this_o by_o what_o authority_n do_v thou_o these_o thing_n and_o who_o give_v thou_o this_o authority_n their_o question_v he_o repel_v with_o a_o counter-demand_a the_o baptism_n of_o john_n whence_o be_v it_o from_o heaven_n or_o of_o man_n hereat_o they_o pause_v secret_o dispute_v within_o themselves_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v from_o heaven_n he_o will_v ask_v wherefore_o do_v you_o not_o then_o believe_v he_o and_o if_o we_o say_v of_o man_n we_o fear_v the_o people_n for_o all_o hold_n john_n a_o prophet_n what_o be_v it_o now_o which_o hereupon_o these_o man_n will_v infer_v that_o all-function_n ecclesiastical_a ought_v in_o such_o sort_n to_o be_v from_o heaven_n as_o the_o function_n of_o john_n be_v i_o no_o such_o matter_n here_o contain_v nay_o do_v not_o the_o contrary_a rather_o appear_v most_o plain_o by_o that_o which_o be_v here_o set_v down_o for_o when_o our_o saviour_n do_v ask_v concern_v the_o baptism_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o whole_a spiritual_a function_n of_o john_n whether_o it_o be_v from_o heaven_n or_o of_o man_n he_o give_v clear_o to_o understand_v that_o man_n give_v authority_n unto_o some_o and_o some_o god_n himself_o from_o heaven_n do_v authorize_v nor_o be_v it_o say_v or_o in_o any_o sort_n signify_v that_o none_o have_v lawful_a authority_n which_o have_v it_o not_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o john_n from_o heaven_n again_o when_o the_o priest_n and_o elder_n be_v loath_a to_o say_v that_o john_n have_v his_o call_n from_o man_n the_o reason_n be_v not_o because_o they_o think_v that_o so_o john_n shall_v not_o have_v have_v any_o good_a or_o lawful_a call_v but_o because_o they_o see_v that_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o shall_v somewhat_o embase_v the_o call_v of_o john_n who_o all_o man_n know_v to_o have_v be_v send_v from_o god_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o prophet_n by_o a_o mere_a celestial_a vocation_n so_o that_o out_o of_o the_o evidence_n here_o allege_v these_o thing_n we_o may_v direct_o conclude_v first_o that_o who_o so_o do_v exercise_v any_o kind_n of_o function_n in_o the_o church_n he_o can_v lawful_o so_o do_v except_o authority_n be_v give_v he_o second_o that_o if_o authority_n be_v not_o give_v he_o from_o man_n as_o the_o authority_n of_o teach_v be_v give_v unto_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n it_o must_v be_v give_v he_o from_o heaven_n as_o authority_n be_v give_v unto_o christ_n elias_n john_n baptist_n and_o the_o prophet_n for_o these_o two_o only_a way_n there_o be_v to_o have_v authority_n but_o a_o strange_a conclusion_n
it_o be_v god_n himself_o do_v from_o heaven_n authorize_v john_n to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o light_n to_o prepare_v a_o way_n for_o the_o promise_a messiah_n to_o publish_v the_o nearness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o preach_v repentance_n and_o to_o baptise_v for_o by_o this_o part_n which_o be_v in_o the_o function_n of_o john_n most_o note_v all_o the_o rest_n be_v together_o signify_v therefore_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v no_o power_n upon_o new_a occurence_n to_o appoint_v to_o ordain_v a_o ecclesiastical_a function_n as_o moses_n do_v upon_o iethroe_n advice_n devise_v a_o civil_a all_o thing_n we_o grant_v which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v of_o god_n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o may_v be_v two_o way_n account_v such_o one_o if_o they_o be_v of_o his_o own_o institution_n and_o not_o of_o we_o another_o if_o they_o be_v of_o we_o and_o yet_o with_o his_o approbation_n this_o latter_a way_n there_o be_v no_o impediment_n but_o that_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o man_n may_v be_v also_o just_o and_o true_o say_v to_o be_v of_o god_n the_o same_o thing_n from_o heaven_n which_o be_v from_o earth_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n god_n himself_o be_v author_n and_o consequent_o a_o approver_n of_o they_o the_o rule_n to_o discern_v when_o the_o action_n of_o man_n be_v good_a when_o they_o be_v such_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v be_v more_o ample_a and_o large_a than_o the_o law_n which_o god_n have_v set_v particular_a down_o in_o his_o holy_a word_n the_o scripture_n be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o that_o rule_n as_o have_v be_v heretofore_o at_o large_a declare_v if_o therefore_o all_o thing_n be_v of_o god_n which_o be_v well_o do_v 1._o and_o if_o all_o thing_n be_v well_o do_v which_o be_v according_a unto_o the_o rule_n of_o well_o do_v and_o if_o the_o rule_n of_o well-doing_n be_v more_o ample_a than_o the_o scripture_n what_o necessity_n be_v there_o that_o every_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o god_n shall_v be_v set_v down_o in_o holy_a scripture_n true_a it_o be_v in_o thing_n of_o some_o one_o kind_n true_a it_o be_v that_o what_o we_o be_v now_o of_o necessity_n for_o ever_o bind_v to_o believe_v or_o observe_v in_o the_o special_a mystery_n of_o salvation_n scripture_n must_v needs_o give_v notice_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o world_n yet_o true_a it_o can_v be_v touch_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n sufficient_a it_o be_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o lawfulness_n in_o any_o thing_n do_v if_o we_o canshew_v that_o god_n approve_v it_o and_o of_o his_o approbation_n the_o evidence_n be_v sufficient_a if_o either_o himself_o have_v by_o revelation_n in_o his_o word_n warrant_v it_o or_o we_o by_o some_o discourse_n of_o reason_n find_v it_o good_a of_o itself_o and_o unrepugnant_a unto_o any_o of_o his_o reveal_v law_n and_o ordinance_n wherefore_o injurious_a we_o be_v unto_o god_n the_o author_n and_o giver_n of_o human_a capacity_n judgement_n and_o wit_n when_o because_o of_o some_o thing_n wherein_o he_o precise_o forbid_v man_n to_o use_v their_o own_o invention_n we_o take_v occasion_n to_o dis-authorize_a and_o disgrace_v the_o work_n which_o he_o do_v produce_v by_o the_o hand_n either_o of_o nature_n or_o of_o grace_n in_o they_o we_o offer_v contumely_n even_o unto_o he_o when_o we_o scornful_o reject_v what_o we_o lift_v without_o any_o other_o exception_n than_o this_o the_o brain_n of_o man_n have_v devise_v it_o whether_o we_o look_v into_o the_o church_n or_o common-weal_n as_o well_o in_o the_o one_o as_o in_o the_o other_o both_o the_o ordination_n of_o officer_n and_o the_o very_a institution_n of_o their_o office_n may_v be_v true_o derive_v from_o god_n and_o approve_v of_o he_o although_o they_o be_v not_o always_o of_o he_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o those_o thing_n be_v which_o be_v in_o scripture_n do_v not_o the_o apostle_n term_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n even_o as_o the_o evangelist_n do_v the_o law_n of_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 6._o god_n own_o righteous_a ordinance_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n then_o be_v his_o law_n that_o must_v needs_o be_v of_o he_o which_o it_o have_v direct_v man_n unto_o great_a odds_o i_o grant_v there_o be_v between_o thing_n devise_v by_o man_n although_o agreeable_a with_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o thing_n be_v scripture_n set_v down_o by_o the_o finger_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n howbeit_o the_o dignity_n of_o these_o be_v no_o hindrance_n but_o that_o those_o be_v also_o reverent_o account_v of_o in_o their_o place_n thus_o much_o they_o very_o well_o see_v who_o although_o not_o live_v themselves_o under_o this_o kind_n of_o church_n polity_n yet_o be_v through_o some_o experience_n more_o moderate_a grave_a and_o circumspect_a in_o their_o judgement_n have_v give_v hereof_o their_o sound_a and_o better_o advise_v sentence_n that_o which_o the_o holy_a father_n say_v zanchius_n have_v by_o common_a consent_n 169._o without_o contradiction_n of_o scripture_n receive_v for_o my_o part_n i_o neither_o will_v nor_o dare_v with_o good_a conscience_n disallow_v and_o what_o more_o certain_a than_o that_o the_o order_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n one_o in_o authority_n above_o another_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n what_o be_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v take_v upon_o i_o to_o control_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o which_o be_v so_o well_o know_v to_o have_v be_v lawful_o religious_o and_o to_o notable_a purpose_n institute_v calvin_n make_v mention_v even_o of_o primate_fw-la that_o have_v authority_n above_o bishop_n 150._o it_o be_v say_v he_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o bishop_n may_v by_o this_o bond_n of_o concord_n continue_v the_o fast_o link_v among_o themselves_o and_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o as_o well_o he_o may_v allow_v the_o papacy_n itself_o to_o prevent_v this_o he_o add_v aliud_fw-la est_fw-la moderatum_fw-la gerere_fw-la &_o honorem_fw-la quà mtotum_fw-la terraram_fw-la orbem_fw-la immenso_fw-la imperio_fw-la complecti_fw-la these_o thing_n stand_v as_o they_o do_v we_o may_v conclude_v that_o albeit_o the_o office_n which_o bishop_n execute_v have_v be_v commit_v unto_o they_o only_o by_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o superiority_n which_o they_o have_v over_o other_o pastor_n be_v not_o first_o by_o christ_n himself_o give_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o from_o they_o descend_v to_o other_o but_o afterward_o in_o such_o consideration_n bring_v in_o and_o agree_v upon_o as_o be_v pretend_v yet_o can_v not_o this_o be_v a_o just_a or_o lawful_a exception_n against_o it_o church_n xii_o but_o they_o will_v say_v there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o institute_a bishop_n the_o church_n may_v have_v stand_v well_o enough_o without_o they_o they_o be_v as_o those_o supersluous_a thing_n which_o neither_o while_n they_o continue_v do_v good_a nor_o do_v harm_n when_o they_o be_v remove_v because_o there_o be_v not_o any_o profitable_a use_n whereunto_o they_o shall_v serve_v for_o first_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n their_o pastor_n be_v all_o equal_a the_o bishop_n of_o those_o day_n be_v the_o very_a same_o which_o pastor_n of_o parish_n church_n at_o this_o day_n be_v with_o we_o no_o one_o at_o commandment_n or_o controlment_n by_o any_o other_o authority_n among_o they_o the_o church_n therefore_o may_v stand_v and_o flourish_v without_o bishop_n if_o they_o be_v necessary_a wherefore_o be_v they_o not_o soon_o institute_v 2._o again_o if_o any_o such_o thing_n be_v needful_a for_o the_o church_n christ_n will_v have_v set_v it_o down_o in_o scripture_n as_o he_o do_v all_o kind_n of_o officer_n needful_a for_o jewish_a regiment_n he_o which_o prescribe_v unto_o the_o jew_n so_o particular_o the_o least_o thing_n pertinent_a unto_o their_o temple_n will_v not_o have_v leave_v so_o weighty_a office_n undetermined_a of_o in_o scripture_n 1._o but_o that_o he_o know_v the_o church_n can_v never_o have_v any_o profitable_a use_n of_o they_o 3._o furthermore_o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o cyprian_a that_o equity_n require_v every_o man_n cause_n to_o be_v hear_v where_o the_o fault_n he_o be_v charge_v with_o be_v commit_v and_o the_o reason_n he_o allege_v be_v for_o asmuch_o as_o there_o they_o may_v have_v both_o accuser_n and_o witness_n in_o their_o cause_n sith_o therefore_o every_o man_n cause_n be_v necey_a to_o be_v handle_v at_o home_n by_o the_o judge_n of_o his_o own_o parish_n to_o what_o purpose_n serve_v their_o device_n which_o have_v appoint_v bishop_n unto_o who_o such_o cause_n may_v be_v bring_v and_o archbishop_n to_o who_o they_o may_v be_v also_o from_o thence_o remove_v xiii_o what_o thing_n have_v necessary_a use_n in_o the_o church_n answer_v they_o of_o all_o other_o be_v
the_o most_o unfit_a to_o judge_v who_o bend_v themselves_o purposely_o against_o whatsoever_o the_o church_n use_v except_o it_o pleasie_a themselves_o to_o give_v it_o the_o grace_n and_o countenance_n of_o their_o favourable_a approbation_n which_o they_o willing_o do_v not_o yield_v unto_o any_o part_n of_o church-policy_n in_o the_o forehead_n whereof_o there_o be_v not_o the_o mark_n of_o that_o new_a devise_v stamp_n but_o howsoever_o man_n like_a or_o dislike_v whether_o they_o judge_v thing_n necessary_a or_o needless_a in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n a_o conscience_n they_o shall_v have_v touch_v that_o which_o they_o bold_o affirm_v or_o deny_v 1._o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n no_o bishop_n no_o pastor_n have_v power_n over_o other_o pastor_n but_o all_o equal_n every_o man_n supreme_a commander_n and_o ruler_n within_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o own_o congregation_n or_o parish_n the_o bishop_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n all_o such_o as_o person_n or_o rector_n of_o parish_n be_v with_o in_o it_o thus_o it_o have_v be_v in_o the_o prime_n of_o the_o church_n the_o question_n be_v how_o far_o they_o will_v have_v that_o prime_a to_o extend_v and_o where_o the_o latter_a spring_n of_o that_o neâ—-supposed_n disorder_n to_o begin_v that_o primitive_a church_n wherein_o they_o hold_v that_o among_o the_o father_n all_o which_o have_v pastoral_a charge_n be_v equal_a they_o must_v of_o necessity_n so_o far_o enlarge_v as_o to_o contain_v some_o hundred_o of_o year_n because_o for_o proof_n hereof_o they_o allege_v bold_o and_o confident_o saint_n cyprian_n who_o suffer_v martyrdom_n about_o two_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o year_n after_o our_o bless_a lord_n incarnation_n a_o bishop_n they_o say_v such_o as_o cyprian_n do_v man_n speak_v of_o have_v only_o a_o church_n or_o congregation_n such_o as_o they_o minister_n and_o pastor_n with_o we_o which_o be_v appoint_v unto_o several_a to_n every_o bishop_n in_o cyprian_n time_n be_v pastor_n of_o one_o only_a congregation_n assemble_v in_o one_o place_n to_o be_v teach_v of_o one_o man_n a_o thing_n impertiment_n although_o it_o be_v true_a for_o the_o question_n be_v about_o personal_a inequality_n among_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n now_o to_o show_v there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n at_o such_o time_n as_o cyprian_n live_v what_o bring_v they_o forth_o forsooth_o that_o bishop_n have_v then_o but_o a_o small_a circuit_n of_o place_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o authority_n be_v it_o suppose_v that_o no_o one_o bishop_n have_v more_o than_o one_o only_a town_n to_o govern_v one_o only_a congregation_n to_o rule_v do_v it_o by_o cyprian_a appear_v that_o in_o any_o such_o town_n of_o congregation_n be_v under_o the_o cure_n and_o charge_n of_o someone_z bishop_n there_o be_v not_o beside_o that_o one_o bishop_n other_o also_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n yet_o subject_a to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o same_o bishop_n if_o this_o appear_v not_o how_o can_v cyprian_n be_v allege_v for_o a_o witness_n that_o in_o those_o time_n there_o be_v no_o bishop_n which_o do_v differ_v from_o other_o minister_n as_o be_v above_o they_o in_o degree_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n but_o a_o gross_a and_o a_o palpable_a untruth_n it_o be_v that_o bishop_n with_o cyprian_a be_v as_o minister_n be_v with_o we_o in_o parish-church_n and_o that_o each_o of_o they_o do_v guide_v some_o parish_n without_o any_o other_o pastor_n under_o he_o st._n cyprian_n own_v person_n may_v serve_v for_o a_o manifest_a disproof_n hereof_o pomius_n be_v deacon_n under_o cyprian_n note_v that_o his_o admirable_a virtue_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v bishop_n with_o the_o soon_o which_o advancement_n therefore_o himself_o endeavour_v for_o a_o while_n to_o avoid_v it_o seem_v in_o his_o own_o eye_n too_o soon_o for_o he_o to_o take_v the_o title_n of_o so_o great_a honour_n in_o regard_n whereof_o a_o bishop_n be_v ten_v pourisex_n sacerdos_n antistes_fw-la dei_fw-la yet_o such_o be_v his_o quality_n that_o whereas_o other_o do_v hardly_o perform_v that_o duty_n whereunto_o the_o discipline_n of_o their_o order_n togetherwith_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o oath_n they_o take_v at_o their_o entrance_n into_o the_o office_n even_o constrain_v they_o him_z the_o chair_n do_v not_o make_v but_o receive_v such_o a_o one_o as_o behove_v that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v but_o soon_o after_o follow_v that_o prescription_n whereby_o be_v drive_v into_o exile_n and_o continue_v in_o that_o estate_n for_o the_o space_n of_o some_o two_o year_n he_o cease_v not_o by_o letter_n to_o deal_v with_o his_o clergy_n and_o to_o direct_v they_o about_o the_o public_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n they_o unto_o who_o those_o 5._o epistle_n be_v write_v he_o common_o entitle_v the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n of_o that_o church_n if_o any_o man_n doubt_v whether_o those_o presbyter_n of_o carthage_n be_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n or_o no_o let_v he_o consider_v but_o that_o one_o only_a place_n of_o cyprian_a where_o he_o give_v they_o this_o careful_a advice_n how_o to_o deal_v with_o circumspection_n in_o the_o perilous_a time_n of_o the_o church_n that_o neither_o they_o which_o be_v for_o the_o truth_n sake_n imprison_v may_v want_v those_o ghostly_a comfort_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v nor_o the_o church_n by_o minister_a the_o same_o unto_o they_o incur_v unnecessary_a danger_n and_o peril_n in_o which_o epistle_n it_o do_v express_o appear_v that_o the_o presbyter_n of_o who_o he_o speak_v do_v offer_v that_o be_v to_o say_v administer_v the_o eucharist_n and_o that_o many_o there_o be_v of_o they_o in_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n so_o as_o they_o may_v have_v every_o day_n change_v for_o performance_n of_o that_o duty_n nor_o will_v any_o man_n of_o sound_a judgement_n i_o think_v deny_v that_o cyprian_n be_v in_o authority_n and_o power_n above_o the_o clergy_n of_o that_o church_n above_o those_o presbyter_n unto_o who_o he_o give_v direction_n it_o be_v apparent_o therefore_o untrue_a that_o in_o cyprian_n time_n minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v all_o equal_a and_o that_o no_o one_o of_o they_o have_v either_o title_n more_o excellent_a than_o the_o rest_n or_o authority_n and_o government_n over_o the_o rest_n cyprian_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n be_v clear_o superior_a unto_o all_o other_o minister_n there_o yea_o cyprian_n be_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o see_v a_o archbishop_n and_o so_o consequent_o superior_a unto_o bishop_n bishop_n we_o say_v there_o have_v be_v always_o even_o as_o long_o as_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n itself_o have_v be_v the_o apostle_n who_o plant_v it_o do_v themselves_o rule_v as_o bishop_n over_o it_o neither_o can_v they_o so_o well_o have_v keep_v thing_n in_o order_n during_o their_o own_o time_n but_o that_o episcopal_a authority_n be_v give_v they_o from_o above_o to_o exercise_v far_o and_o wise_a over_o all_o other_o guide_n and_o pastor_n of_o god_n church_n the_o church_n indeed_o for_o a_o time_n continue_v without_o bishop_n by_o restraint_n every_o where_o establish_v in_o christian_a city_n but_o shall_v we_o thereby_o conclude_v that_o the_o church_n have_v no_o use_n of_o they_o that_o without_o they_o it_o may_v stand_v and_o flourish_v no_o the_o cause_n wherefore_o they_o be_v so_o soon_o universal_o appoint_v be_v for_o that_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o without_o they_o the_o church_n can_v not_o have_v continue_v long_o it_o be_v by_o the_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n no_o doubt_n so_o dispose_v that_o the_o evil_a whereof_o this_o do_v serve_v for_o remedy_n may_v first_o be_v feel_v and_o so_o the_o reverend_a authority_n of_o bishop_n be_v make_v by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o effectual_a when_o our_o general_a experience_n have_v teach_v man_n what_o it_o be_v for_o church_n to_o want_v they_o good_a law_n be_v never_o esteem_v so_o good_a not_o acknowledge_v so_o necessary_a as_o when_o precedent_a crime_n be_v as_o seed_n out_o of_o which_o they_o grow_v episcopal_a authority_n be_v even_o in_o a_o manner_n sanctify_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o that_o little_a bitter_a experience_n which_o it_o first_o have_v of_o the_o pestilent_a evil_n of_o schism_n again_o when_o this_o very_a thing_n be_v propose_v as_o a_o remedy_n yet_o a_o more_o suspicion_n and_o fearful_a acceptance_n it_o must_v needs_o have_v find_v if_o the_o selfsame_a provident_a wisdom_n of_o almighty_n god_n have_v not_o also_o give_v beforehand_o sufficient_a trial_n thereof_o in_o the_o regiment_n of_o jerusalem_n a_o mother-church_n which_o have_v receive_v the_o same_o order_n even_o at_o the_o first_o be_v by_o it_o most_o peaceable_o govern_v when_o other_o church_n without_o it_o have_v trouble_v so_o that_o by_o all_o mean_n the_o necessary_a use_n of_o episcopal_a
government_n be_v confirm_v yea_o strengthen_v it_o be_v and_o ratify_v even_o by_o the_o not_o establishment_n thereof_o in_o all_o church_n every_o where_o at_o the_o first_o 2._o when_o they_o further_o dispute_v that_o if_o any_o such_o thing_n be_v usedful_a christ_n will_v in_o scripture_n have_v set_v down_o particular_a statute_n and_o law_n appoint_v that_o bishop_n shall_v be_v make_v and_o prescribe_v in_o what_o order_n even_o as_o the_o law_n do_v for_o all_o kind_n of_o officer_n which_o be_v needful_a in_o the_o jewish_a regiment_n may_v not_o a_o man_n that_o will_v bend_v his_o wit_n to_o maintain_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o petrobrusian_a heretic_n in_o pull_v down_o oratory_n use_v the_o selfsame_a argument_n with_o as_o much_o countenance_n of_o reason_n if_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o we_o shall_v assemble_v ourselves_o in_o church_n will_v that_o god_n which_o teach_v the_o jew_n so_o exact_o the_o frame_n of_o their_o sumptuous_a temple_n leave_v we_o no_o particular_a instruction_n in_o writing_n no_o not_o so_o much_o at_o which_o way_n to_o lay_v any_o one_o stone_n sure_o such_o kind_n of_o argumentation_n do_v not_o so_o strengthen_v the_o sinew_n of_o their_o cause_n as_o weaken_v the_o credit_n of_o their_o judgement_n which_o be_v lead_v therewith_o 3._o and_o whereas_o three_o in_o disproof_n of_o that_o use_n which_o episcopal_a authority_n have_v in_o judgement_n of_o spiritual_a cause_n they_o bring_v forth_o the_o verdict_n of_o cyprian_a who_o say_v 3._o that_o equity_n require_v every_o man_n cause_n to_o be_v hear_v where_o the_o fault_n he_o be_v charge_v with_o be_v commit_v forasmuch_o as_o there_o they_o may_v have_v both_o accuser_n and_o witness_n in_o the_o cause_n this_o argument_n ground_v itself_o on_o principle_n no_o less_o true_a in_o civil_a than_o in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n unless_o it_o be_v qualify_v with_o some_o exception_n or_o limitation_n over-turneth_a the_o high_a tribunal_n seat_n both_o in_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n it_o take_v utter_o away_o all_o appeal_n it_o secret_o condemn_v even_o the_o bless_a apostle_n himself_o as_o have_v transgress_v the_o law_n of_o equity_n by_o his_o appeal_n from_o the_o court_n of_o judea_n unto_o those_o high_a which_o be_v in_o rome_n 25._o the_o generality_n of_o such_o kind_n of_o axiom_n deceive_v unless_o it_o be_v construe_v with_o such_o caution_n as_o the_o matter_n whereunto_o they_o be_v applyable_a do_v require_v a_o usual_a and_o ordinary_a transportation_n of_o cause_n out_o of_o africa_n into_o italy_n out_o of_o one_o kingdom_n into_o another_o as_o discontent_a person_n list_v which_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o cyprian_n disallow_v may_v be_v unequal_a and_o unmeet_a and_o yet_o not_o therefore_o a_o thing_n unnecessary_a to_o have_v the_o court_v erect_v in_o high_a place_n and_o judgement_n commit_v unto_o great_a person_n to_o who_o the_o mean_a may_v bring_v their_o cause_n either_o by_o way_n of_o appeal_n ot_fw-mi otherwise_o to_o be_v determine_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o justice_n which_o have_v be_v always_o observe_v every_o where_o in_o civil_a state_n and_o be_v no_o less_o requisite_a also_o for_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o reason_n which_o teach_v it_o to_o be_v expedient_a for_o the_o one_o will_v show_v it_o to_o be_v for_o the_o other_o at_o leastwise_o not_o unnecessary_a inequality_n of_o pastor_n be_v a_o ordinance_n both_o divine_a and_o profitable_a their_o exception_n against_o it_o in_o these_o two_o respect_n we_o have_v show_v to_o be_v altogether_o causeless_a unreasonable_a and_o unjust_a fourteen_o the_o next_o thing_n which_o they_o upbraid_v we_o with_o presbyter_n be_v the_o difference_n between_o that_o inequality_n of_o pastor_n which_o have_v be_v of_o old_a and_o which_o now_o be_v for_o at_o length_n they_o grant_v that_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n and_o of_o archbishop_n be_v somewhat_o ancient_a but_o no_o such_o kind_n of_o superiority_n as_o we_o have_v by_o the_o law_n of_o our_o discipline_n a_o bishop_n may_v ordain_v without_o ask_v the_o people_n consent_n a_o bishop_n may_v excommunicate_v and_o release_v alone_o a_o bishop_n may_v imprison_v a_o bishop_n may_v bear_v civil_a office_n in_o the_o realm_n a_o bishop_n may_v be_v a_o counsellor_n of_o state_n these_o thing_n ancient_a bishop_n neither_o do_v nor_o might_n do_v be_v it_o grant_v that_o ordinary_o neither_o in_o election_n nor_o deprivation_n neither_o in_o excommunicate_v nor_o in_o release_n the_o excommunicate_a in_o none_o of_o the_o weighty_a affair_n of_o government_n bishop_n of_o old_a be_v wont_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n without_o consultation_n with_o their_o clergy_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n under_o they_o be_v it_o grant_v that_o the_o same_o bishop_n do_v neither_o touch_n any_o man_n with_o corporal_a punishment_n nor_o meddle_v with_o secular_a affair_n and_o office_n the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o god_n be_v then_o tie_v by_o the_o strict_a and_o severe_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n to_o use_v no_o other_o than_o ghostly_a power_n to_o attend_v no_o other_o business_n than_o heavenly_a 1._o tarqvinius_n be_v in_o the_o roman_a commonwealth_n deserve_o hate_v of_o who_o unorderly_o proceed_n the_o history_n speak_v thus_o hic_fw-la regum_fw-la primus_fw-la traditum_fw-la à _fw-la prioribus_fw-la morem_fw-la de_fw-la omnibus_fw-la senatum_fw-la consulendi_fw-la solvit_fw-la domesticis_fw-la consillis_n rempub._n administravit_fw-la bellum_fw-la pacem_fw-la foedera_fw-la societates_fw-la pierce_v ipsum_fw-la cum_fw-la quibus_fw-la voluit_fw-la injussu_fw-la populi_n ac_fw-la senatus_n fecit_fw-la diremitque_fw-la against_o bishop_n the_o like_a be_v object_v that_o they_o be_v invader_n of_o other_o man_n right_a and_o by_o intolerable_a usurpation_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o do_v that_o alone_a wherein_o ancient_a law_n have_v appoint_v that_o other_o not_o they_o only_a shall_v bear_v sway_n let_v the_o case_n of_o bishop_n he_o put_v not_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o be_v but_o even_o as_o their_o very_a heavy_a adversary_n will_v devise_v it_o suppose_v that_o bishop_n at_o the_o first_o have_v encroach_v upon_o the_o church_n that_o by_o sleight_n and_o cunning_a practice_n they_o have_v appropriate_v ecclesiastical_a as_o augustus_n do_v imperial_a power_n that_o they_o have_v take_v the_o advantage_n of_o man_n inclinable_a affection_n which_o do_v not_o suffer_v they_o for_o revenue-sake_n to_o be_v suspect_v of_o ambition_n that_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n their_o usurpation_n have_v go_v forward_o by_o certain_a easy_a and_o unsensible_a degree_n that_o be_v not_o discern_v in_o the_o growth_n when_o it_o be_v thus_o far_o grow_v as_o we_o now_o see_v it_o have_v proceed_v the_o world_n at_o length_n perceive_v there_o be_v just_a cause_n of_o complaint_n but_o no_o place_n of_o remedy_n leave_v have_v assent_v unto_o it_o by_o a_o general_a secret_a agreement_n to_o bear_v it_o now_o as_o a_o helpless_a evil_n all_o this_o suppose_a for_o certain_a and_o true_a yet_o sure_o a_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n as_o for_o the_o superior_a to_o do_v that_o alone_a unto_o which_o of_o right_a the_o consent_n of_o some_o other_o inferior_n shall_v have_v be_v require_v by_o they_o though_o it_o have_v a_o indirect_a entrance_n at_o the_o first_o must_v needs_o through_o continuance_n of_o so_o many_o age_n as_o this_o have_v stand_v be_v make_v now_o a_o thing_n more_o natural_a to_o the_o church_n than_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v oppress_v with_o the_o mention_n of_o contrary_a order_n wear_v so_o many_o age_n since_o quit_v and_o clean_o out_o of_o ure_n but_o with_o bishop_n the_o case_n be_v otherwise_o for_o in_o do_v that_o by_o themselves_o which_o other_o together_o with_o they_o have_v be_v accustom_v to_o do_v they_o do_v not_o any_o thing_n but_o that_o whereunto_o they_o have_v be_v upon_o just_a occasion_n authorize_v by_o orderly_a mean_n all_o thing_n natural_a have_v in_o they_o natural_o more_o or_o less_o the_o power_n of_o provide_v for_o their_o own_o safety_n and_o as_o each_o particular_a man_n have_v this_o power_n so_o every_o politic_a society_n of_o man_n must_v needs_o have_v the_o same_o that_o thereby_o the_o whole_a may_v provide_v for_o the_o good_a of_o all_o part_n therein_o for_o other_o benefit_n we_o have_v not_o any_o by_o sort_v ourselves_o into_o politic_a society_n save_v only_o that_o by_o this_o mean_a each_o part_n have_v that_o relief_n which_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v able_a to_o yield_v it_o the_o church_n therefore_o be_v a_o politic_a society_n or_o body_n can_v possible_o want_v the_o power_n of_o provide_v for_o itself_o and_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o that_o power_n consist_v in_o the_o authority_n of_o make_v law_n now_o forasmuch_o as_o corporation_n be_v perpetual_a the_o law_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n can_v choose_v but_o bind_v the_o latter_a while_o they_o be_v in_o force_n but_o we_o
must_v note_v withal_o that_o because_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n continue_v the_o same_o it_o have_v the_o same_o authority_n still_o and_o may_v abrogate_v old_a law_n or_o make_v new_a as_o need_n shall_v require_v wherefore_o vain_o be_v the_o ancient_a canon_n and_o constitution_n object_v as_o law_n when_o once_o they_o be_v either_o let_v secret_o to_o die_v by_o dis-usage_n or_o be_v open_o abrogate_a by_o contrary_a law_n the_o ancient_n have_v cause_n to_o do_v no_o otherwise_o than_o they_o do_v and_o yet_o so_o strict_o they_o judge_v not_o themselves_o in_o conscience_n bind_v to_o observe_v those_o order_n but_o that_o in_o sundry_a case_n they_o easy_o dispense_v therewith_o which_o i_o suppose_v they_o will_v never_o have_v do_v have_v they_o esteem_v they_o as_o thing_n whereunto_o everlasting_a immutable_a and_o undispensible_a observation_n do_v belong_v the_o bishop_n usual_o promote_v none_o which_o be_v not_o first_o allow_v as_o fit_v by_o conference_n have_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o clergy_n and_o with_o the_o people_n notwithstanding_o in_o the_o case_n of_o aurelius_n saint_n cyprian_n do_v otherwise_o in_o matter_n of_o deliberation_n and_o counsel_n for_o dispose_v of_o that_o which_o belong_v general_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n or_o which_o be_v more_o particular_a be_v nevertheless_o of_o so_o great_a consequence_n that_o it_o need_v the_o force_n of_o many_o judgement_n confer_v in_o such_o thing_n the_o common_a say_n must_v necessary_o take_v place_n a_o eye_n can_v see_v that_o which_o eye_n can_v as_o for_o clerical_a ordination_n there_o be_v no_o such_o reason_n allege_v against_o the_o order_n which_o be_v but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v esteem_v as_o good_a in_o every_o respect_n as_o that_o which_o have_v be_v and_o in_o some_o consideration_n better_a at_o leastwise_o which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o our_o purpose_n it_o may_v be_v hold_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n without_o transgress_v any_o law_n either_o ancient_a or_o late_a divine_a or_o human._n which_o we_o ought_v to_o observe_v and_o keep_v the_o form_n of_o make_v ecclesiastical_a officer_n have_v sundry_a part_n neither_o be_v they_o all_o of_o equal_a moment_n when_o deacon_n have_v not_o be_v before_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n see_v it_o needful_a to_o have_v such_o ordain_v they_o first_o assemble_v the_o multitude_n and_o show_v they_o how_o needful_a it_o be_v that_o deacon_n be_v make_v second_o they_o name_v unto_o they_o what_o number_n they_o judge_v convenient_a what_o quality_n the_o man_n must_v be_v of_o and_o to_o the_o people_n they_o commit_v the_o care_n of_o find_v such_o out_o three_o the_o people_n hereunto_o assent_v make_v their_o choice_n of_o stephen_n and_o the_o rest_n those_o choose_a man_n they_o bring_v and_o present_v before_o the_o apostle_n howbeit_o all_o this_o do_v not_o endue_v they_o with_o any_o ecclesiastical_a power_n but_o when_o so_o much_o be_v do_v the_o apostle_n find_v no_o cause_n to_o take_v exception_n do_v with_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n make_v they_o deacon_n this_o be_v it_o which_o give_v they_o their_o very_a be_v all_o other_o thing_n beside_o be_v only_a preparation_n unto_o this_o touch_v the_o form_n of_o make_v presbyter_n although_o it_o be_v not_o whole_o of_o purpose_n anywhere_o set_v down_o in_o the_o apostle_n write_n yet_o sundry_a speech_n there_o be_v which_o insinuate_v the_o chief_a thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o that_o action_n as_o when_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v say_v to_o have_v fast_v pray_v and_o make_v presbyter_n when_o timothy_n be_v will_v to_o lay_v hand_n sudden_o on_o no_o man_n for_o fear_v of_o participate_v with_o other_o man_n sin_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o order_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v between_o choice_n and_o ordination_n to_o have_v some_o space_n for_o such_o probation_n and_o trial_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v mention_n in_o deacon_n say_v let_v they_o first_o be_v prove_v and_o then_o minister_v if_o so_o be_v they_o be_v find_v blameless_a alexander_n severus_n behold_v in_o his_o time_n how_o careful_a the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v especial_o for_o this_o point_n how_o after_o the_o choice_n of_o their_o pastor_n they_o use_v to_o publish_v the_o name_n of_o the_o party_n choose_v and_o not_o to_o give_v they_o the_o final_a act_n of_o approbation_n till_o they_o see_v whether_o any_o let_v or_o impediment_n will_v be_v allege_v he_o give_v commandment_n that_o the_o like_a shall_v also_o be_v do_v in_o his_o own_o imperial_a election_n add_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n wherefore_o he_o so_o require_v namely_o for_o that_o both_o christian_n and_o jew_n be_v so_o wary_a about_o the_o ordination_n of_o their_o priest_n it_o seem_v very_o unequal_a for_o he_o not_o to_o be_v in_o like_a sort_n circumspect_a to_o who_o he_o commit_v the_o government_n of_o province_n contain_v power_n over_o man_n both_o estate_n and_o life_n this_o the_o canon_n law_n itself_o do_v provide_v for_o require_v before_o ordination_n scrutiny_n let_v they_o diligent_o be_v examine_v three_o day_n together_o before_o the_o sabbath_n igitur_fw-la and_o on_o the_o sabbath_n let_v they_o be_v present_v unto_o the_o bishop_n and_o even_o this_o in_o effect_n also_o be_v the_o very_a use_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n at_o all_o solemn_a ordain_v of_o minister_n and_o if_o all_o ordain_v be_v solemn_a i_o must_v confess_v it_o be_v much_o the_o better_o the_o pretend_a disorder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v that_o bishop_n ordain_v they_o to_o who_o election_n the_o people_n give_v no_o voice_n and_o so_o the_o bishop_n make_v they_o alone_o that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o give_v ordination_n without_o popular_a election_n go_v before_o which_o ancient_a bishop_n neither_o do_v nor_o might_n do_v now_o in_o very_a truth_n if_o the_o multitude_n have_v hereunto_o a_o right_n which_o right_o can_v never_o be_v translate_v from_o they_o for_o any_o cause_n then_o be_v there_o no_o remedy_n but_o we_o must_v yield_v that_o unto_o the_o lawful_a make_n of_o minister_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o people_n be_v require_v and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o adverse_a party_n assertion_n such_o as_o make_v minister_n without_o ask_v the_o people_n consent_n 14_o do_v but_o exercise_v a_o certain_a tyranny_n at_o the_o first_o erection_n of_o the_o common-weal_n of_o rome_n the_o people_n for_o so_o it_o be_v then_o fit_a determine_v of_o all_o affair_n afterward_o this_o grow_a troublesome_a their_o senator_n do_v that_o for_o they_o which_o themselves_z before_o have_v do_v in_o the_o end_n all_o come_v to_o one_o man_n hand_n and_o the_o emperor_n alone_o be_v instead_o of_o many_o senator_n in_o these_o thing_n the_o experience_n of_o time_n may_v breed_v both_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a change_n from_o that_o which_o have_v be_v before_o receive_v neither_o do_v latter_a thing_n always_o violent_o exclude_v former_a but_o the_o one_o grawing_n less_o convenient_a than_o it_o have_v be_v give_v place_n to_o that_o which_o be_v now_o become_v more_o that_o which_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o people_n themselves_o to_o do_v at_o the_o first_o may_v afterward_o be_v more_o convenient_a for_o they_o to_o do_v by_o some_o other_o which_o other_o be_v not_o thereby_o prove_v a_o tyrant_n because_o he_o alone_o do_v that_o which_o a_o multitude_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v unless_o by_o violence_n he_o take_v that_o authority_n upon_o he_o against_o the_o order_n of_o law_n and_o without_o any_o public_a appointment_n as_o with_o we_o if_o any_o do_v it_o shall_v i_o suppose_v not_o long_o be_v safe_a for_o he_o so_o to_o do_v this_o answer_n i_o hope_v will_v seem_v to_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o reasonable_a in_o that_o themselves_o who_o stand_v against_o we_o have_v furnish_v we_o therewith_o for_o whereas_o against_o the_o make_n of_o minister_n by_o bishop_n alone_o their_o use_n have_v be_v to_o object_n what_o sway_v the_o people_n do_v bear_v when_o stephen_n and_o rest_n be_v ordain_v deacon_n they_o begin_v to_o espy_v how_o their_o own_o platform_n swerve_v not_o a_o little_a from_o that_o example_n wherewith_o they_o control_v the_o practice_n of_o other_o for_o touch_v the_o form_n of_o the_o people_n concurrence_n in_o that_o action_n they_o observe_v it_o not_o no_o they_o plain_o profess_v that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o this_o point_n bind_v to_o be_v follower_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o apostle_n ordain_v who_o the_o people_n have_v first_o choose_v they_o hold_v that_o their_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n ought_v both_o to_o choose_v and_o also_o to_o ordain_v do_v not_o themselves_o then_o take_v away_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n give_v the_o people_n namely_o the_o privilege_n of_o choose_v ecclesiastical_a officer_n they_o do_v but_o behold_v in_o what_o sort_n
they_o answer_v it_o by_o the_o six_o and_o the_o fourteen_o of_o the_o act_n say_v they_o it_o do_v appear_v 41._o that_o the_o people_n have_v the_o chief_a power_n of_o choose_v howbeit_o that_o as_o unto_o i_o it_o seem_v be_v dine_v upon_o special_a cause_n which_o do_v not_o so_o much_o concern_v we_o neither_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v draw_v unto_o the_o ordinary_a and_o perpetual_a form_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n for_o as_o in_o establish_v common-weal_n not_o only_o if_o they_o be_v popular_a but_o even_o be_v such_o as_o be_v order_v by_o the_o power_n of_o a_o few_o the_o chief_a or_o as_o by_o the_o sole_a authority_n of_o one_o till_o the_o same_o he_o establish_v the_o whole_a sway_n be_v in_o the_o people_n hand_n who_o voluntary_o appoint_v those_o magistrate_n by_o who_o authority_n they_o may_v be_v govern_v so_o that_o afterward_o not_o the_o multitude_n itself_o but_o those_o magistrate_n which_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o multitude_n have_v the_o order_n of_o public_a affair_n after_o the_o selfsame_a manner_n be_v fare_v in_o establish_v also_o the_o church_n when_o there_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o any_o place_v over_o the_o people_n all_o authority_n be_v in_o they_o all_o but_o when_o they_o all_o have_v choose_v certain_a to_o who_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n be_v commit_v this_o power_n be_v not_o now_o any_o long_a in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o whole_a multitude_n but_o whole_o in_o they_o who_o be_v appoint_v guide_n of_o the_o church_n beside_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o deacon_n there_o be_v also_o another_o special_a cause_n wherefore_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o that_o time_n shall_v choose_v they_o for_o inasmuch_o as_o the_o grecian_n murmur_v against_o the_o hebrew_n and_o complain_v that_o in_o the_o due_o distribution_n which_o be_v make_v for_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a they_o be_v not_o indifferent_o respect_v nor_o such_o regard_n have_v of_o their_o widow_n as_o be_v meet_v this_o make_v it_o necessary_a that_o they_o all_o shall_v have_v to_o deal_v in_o the_o choice_n of_o those_o unto_o who_o that_o care_n be_v afterward_o to_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o occasion_n of_o jealousy_n and_o complaint_n may_v be_v remove_v wherefore_o that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o people_n for_o certain_a cause_n before_o the_o church_n be_v sully_v settle_v may_v not_o be_v draw_v out_o and_o apply_v unto_o a_o constant_a and_o perpetual_a form_n of_o order_v the_o church_n let_v they_o cast_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n into_o the_o same_o scale_n where_o they_o weigh_v their_o own_o let_v they_o give_v we_o the_o same_o measure_n which_o here_o they_o take_v and_o our_o strife_n shall_v soon_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o quiet_a end_n when_o they_o urge_v the_o apostle_n as_o precedent_n when_o they_o condemn_v we_o of_o tyranny_n because_o we_o do_v not_o in_o make_v minister_n the_o same_o which_o the_o apostle_n do_v when_o they_o plead_v that_o with_o we_o one_o alone_o do_v ordain_v and_o that_o our_o ordination_n be_v without_o the_o people_n knowledge_n contrary_a to_o that_o example_n which_o the_o bless_a apostle_n give_v we_o do_v not_o request_v at_o their_o hand_n allowance_n as_o much_o as_o of_o one_o word_n we_o speak_v in_o our_o own_o defence_n if_o that_o which_o we_o speak_v be_v of_o our_o own_o but_o that_o which_o themselves_o speak_v they_o must_v be_v content_a to_o listen_v unto_o to_o exempt_v themselves_o from_o be_v over-farr_a press_v with_o the_o apostle_n example_n they_o can_v answer_v that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o people_n once_o upon_o special_a cause_n when_o the_o church_n be_v not_o yet_o establish_v be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v a_o rule_n for_o the_o constant_a and_o continual_a order_n of_o the_o church_n in_o defence_n of_o their_o own_o election_n although_o they_o do_v not_o therein_o depend_v on_o the_o people_n so_o much_o as_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o deacon_n they_o think_v it_o a_o very_a sufficient_a apology_n that_o there_o be_v special_a consideration_n why_o deacon_n at_o that_o time_n shall_v be_v choose_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o not_o so_o now_o in_o excuse_n of_o dissimilitude_n between_o their_o own_o and_o the_o apostle_n discipline_n they_o be_v content_v to_o use_v this_o answer_n that_o many_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n before_o the_o settle_n of_o the_o church_n which_o afterward_o the_o church_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o observe_v for_o countenance_v of_o their_o own_o proceed_n wherein_o their_o governor_n do_v more_o than_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o people_n less_o than_o under_o the_o apostle_n the_o first_o church_n be_v find_v to_o have_v do_v at_o the_o make_n of_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n they_o deem_v it_o a_o marvellous_a reasonable_a kind_n of_o plead_v to_o say_v that_o even_o as_o in_o common-wealt_a when_o the_o multitude_n have_v once_o choose_v many_o or_o one_o to_o rule_v over_o they_o the_o right_n which_o be_v at_o the_o first_o in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n be_v now_o derive_v into_o those_o many_o or_o that_o one_o which_o it_o so_o choose_v and_o that_o this_o be_v do_v it_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a multitude_n to_o who_o the_o administration_n of_o such_o public_a affair_n any_o long_a appertain_v but_o that_o which_o they_o do_v their_o ruler_n may_v now_o do_v lawful_o without_o they_o after_o the_o selfsame_a manner_n it_o sland_v with_o the_o church_n also_o how_o easy_a and_o plain_o may_v we_o make_v our_o defence_n how_o clear_a and_o allowable_a even_o unto_o they_o it_z we_o can_v but_o obtain_v of_o they_o to_o admit_v the_o same_o thing_n consonant_a unto_o equity_n in_o our_o mouth_n which_o they_o require_v to_o be_v so_o take_v from_o their_o own_o if_o that_o which_o be_v truth_n be_v utter_v in_o maintenance_n of_o scotland_n and_o geneva_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v truth_n when_o the_o church_n of_o england_n once_o allege_v it_o this_o great_a crime_n of_o tyranny_n wherewith_o we_o be_v charge_v have_v a_o plain_a and_o a_o easy_a defence_n yea_o but_o we_o do_v not_o at_o all_o ask_v the_o people_n approbation_n which_o they_o do_v whereby_o they_o show_v themselves_o more_o indifferent_a and_o more_o free_a from_o take_v away_o the_o people_n right_a indeed_o when_o their_o lay-elder_n have_v choose_v who_o they_o think_v good_a the_o people_n consent_n thereunto_o be_v ask_v and_o if_o they_o give_v their_o approbation_n the_o thing_n stand_v warrant_v for_o sound_n and_o good_a but_o if_o not_o be_v the_o former_a choice_n overthrow_v no_o but_o the_o people_n be_v to_o yield_v to_o reason_n and_o if_o they_o which_o have_v make_v the_o choice_n do_v so_o like_o the_o poeple_n reason_n as_o to_o reverse_v their_o own_o deed_n at_o the_o hear_n of_o it_o than_o a_o new_a election_n to_o be_v make_v otherwise_o the_o former_a to_o stand_v notwithstanding_o the_o people_n negative_a and_o dislike_n what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o to_o deal_v with_o the_o people_n as_o those_o nurse_n do_v with_o infant_n 41._o who_o mouth_n they_o besmear_v with_o the_o backside_n of_o the_o spoon_n as_o though_o they_o have_v feed_v they_o when_o they_o themselves_o devour_v the_o food_n they_o cry_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o people_n that_o all_o man_n consent_n shall_v be_v have_v unto_o that_o which_o concern_v all_o they_o make_v the_o people_n believe_v we_o wrong_v they_o and_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o right_n in_o make_v minister_n whereas_o with_o we_o the_o people_n have_v common_o far_a more_o sway_n and_o force_v then_o with_o they_o for_o inasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v but_o two_o main_a thing_n observe_v in_o every_o ecclesiastical_a function_n power_n to_o exercise_v the_o duty_n itself_o and_o some_o charge_n of_o people_n whereon_o to_o exercise_v the_o same_o the_o former_a of_o these_o be_v receive_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o whole_a visible_a catholic_n church_n for_o it_o be_v not_o any_o one_o particular_a multitude_n that_o can_v give_v power_n the_o force_n whereof_o may_v reach_v far_o and_o wide_o indefinite_o as_o the_o power_n of_o order_n do_v which_o whoso_o have_v once_o receive_v there_o be_v no_o action_n which_o belong_v thereunto_o but_o he_o may_v exercise_v effectual_o the_o same_o in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n without_o iterate_a ordination_n they_o who_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n use_v as_o her_o agent_n in_o confer_v this_o power_n be_v not_o either_o one_o or_o moâ—_n of_o the_o laity_n and_o therefore_o it_o have_v not_o be_v hear_v of_o that_o ever_o any_o such_o be_v allow_v to_o ordain_v minister_n only_a person_n ecclesiastical_a and_o they_o in_o place_n of_o call_v superior_n both_o unto_o deacon_n and_o unto_o presbyter_n only_o such_o person_n
cles_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v minister_n which_o also_o have_v be_v collect_v and_o that_o by_o sundry_a of_o the_o ancient_a and_o that_o it_o be_v requisite_a the_o clergy_n be_v utter_o forbid_a marriage_n for_o as_o the_o burden_n of_o civil_a regiment_n do_v make_v they_o who_o bear_v it_o the_o less_o able_a to_o attend_v their_o ecclesiastical_a charge_n even_o so_o saint_n paul_n do_v say_v that_o the_o marry_a be_v careful_a for_o the_o world_n the_o unmarried_a free_a to_o give_v themselves_o whole_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n howbeit_o both_o experience_n have_v find_v it_o safe_o that_o the_o clergy_n shall_v bear_v the_o care_n of_o honest_a marriage_n than_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o inconvenience_n which_o single_a life_n impose_v upon_o they_o will_v draw_v after_o it_o and_o as_o many_o as_o be_v of_o sound_a judgement_n know_v it_o to_o be_v far_o better_o for_o this_o present_a age_n that_o the_o detriment_n be_v bear_v which_o haply_o may_v grow_v through_o the_o lessen_v of_o some_o few_o man_n spiritual_a labour_n than_o that_o the_o clergy_n and_o commonwealth_n shall_v lack_v the_o benefit_n which_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o may_v reap_v through_o their_o deal_n in_o civil_a affair_n in_o which_o consideration_n that_o man_n consecrate_v unto_o the_o spiritual_a service_n of_o god_n be_v license_v so_o far_o forth_o to_o meddle_v with_o the_o secular_a affair_n of_o the_o world_n as_o do_v seem_v for_o some_o special_a good_a cause_n requisite_a and_o may_v be_v without_o any_o grievous_a prejudice_n unto_o the_o church_n sure_o there_o be_v not_o in_o the_o apostle_n word_n be_v right_o understand_v any_o let_v that_o no_o apostle_n do_v ever_o bear_v office_n may_v it_o not_o be_v a_o wonder_n consider_v the_o great_a devotion_n of_o the_o age_n wherein_o they_o live_v and_o the_o zeal_n of_o herod_n of_o nero_n the_o great_a commander_n of_o the_o know_a world_n and_o of_o other_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n at_o that_o time_n to_o advance_v by_o all_o mean_v christian_a religion_n their_o derive_v unto_o other_o that_o small_a charge_n of_o distribute_v of_o the_o good_n which_o be_v lay_v at_o their_o foot_n and_o of_o make_v provision_n for_o the_o poor_a which_o charge_n be_v in_o part_n civil_a themselves_o have_v before_o as_o i_o suppose_v lawful_o undertake_v and_o their_o follow_v of_o that_o which_o be_v weighty_a may_v serve_v as_o a_o marvellous_a good_a example_n for_o the_o divide_n of_o one_o man_n office_n into_o divers_a slip_n and_o the_o subordinate_n of_o inferior_n to_o discharge_v some_o part_n of_o the_o same_o when_o by_o reason_n of_o multitude_n increase_v that_o labour_n wax_v great_a and_o troublesome_a which_o before_o be_v easy_a and_o light_a but_o very_o small_a force_n it_o have_v to_o infer_v a_o perpetual_a divorce_n between_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a power_n in_o the_o same_o person_n the_o most_o that_o can_v be_v say_v in_o this_o case_n be_v that_o sundry_a eminent_a canon_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o apostolical_a and_o divers_a conncil_n likewise_o there_o be_v which_o have_v forbid_v the_o clergy_n to_o bear_v any_o secular_a office_n and_o have_v enjoin_v they_o to_o attend_v altogether_o upon_o read_v preach_a and_o prayer_n whereupon_o the_o most_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v show_v great_a dislike_n that_o these_o two_o power_n shall_v be_v unite_v in_o one_o person_n for_o a_o full_a and_o final_a answer_n whereunto_o i_o will_v first_o demand_v whether_o commension_n and_o separation_n of_o these_o two_o power_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o mere_a positive_a law_n or_o else_o a_o thing_n simple_o with_o or_o against_o the_o law_n immutable_a of_o god_n and_o nature_n that_o which_o be_v simple_o against_o this_o latter_a law_n can_v at_o no_o time_n be_v allowable_a in_o any_o person_n more_o than_o adultery_n blasphemy_n sacrilege_n and_o the_o like_a but_o conjunction_n of_o power_n ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a what_o law_n be_v there_o which_o have_v not_o at_o some_o time_n or_o other_o allow_v as_o a_o thing_n convenient_a and_o meet_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n we_o have_v example_n sundry_a whereby_o it_o do_v most_o manifest_o appear_v how_o of_o he_o the_o same_o have_v oftentime_o be_v approve_v no_o kingdom_n or_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n but_o have_v be_v thereunto_o accustom_v without_o inconvenience_n and_o hurt_n in_o the_o prime_n of_o the_o world_n king_n and_o civil_a ruler_n be_v priest_n for_o the_o most_o part_n all_o the_o pontif._n roman_n note_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n beneficial_a in_o their_o own_o commonwealth_n and_o even_o to_o episc._n they_o apparent_o forcible_a for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o the_o jew_n regiment_n under_o moses_n and_o samuel_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o sometime_o there_o may_v be_v and_o have_v be_v perhaps_o just_a cause_n to_o ordain_v otherwise_o wherefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o urge_v those_o thing_n which_o heretofore_o have_v be_v either_o order_v or_o do_v as_o thereby_o to_o prejudice_v those_o order_n which_o upon_o contrary_a occasion_n and_o the_o exigence_n of_o the_o present_a time_n by_o like_a authority_n have_v be_v establish_v for_o what_o be_v there_o which_o do_v let_v but_o that_o from_o contrary_a occasion_n contrary_a law_n may_v grow_v and_o each_o he_o reason_v and_o dispute_v for_o by_o such_o as_o be_v subject_a thereunto_o during_o the_o time_n they_o be_v in_o force_n and_o yet_o neither_o so_o opposite_a to_o other_o but_o that_o both_o may_v laudable_o continue_v as_o long_o as_o the_o age_n which_o keep_v they_o do_v see_v no_o necessary_a cause_n which_o may_v draw_v they_o unto_o alteration_n wherefore_o in_o these_o thing_n canon_n constitution_n and_o law_n which_o have_v be_v at_o one_o time_n meet_v do_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v always_o be_v bind_v to_o follow_v they_o ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v by_o ancient_a order_n forbid_v to_o be_v executor_n of_o any_o man_n testament_n or_o to_o undertake_v the_o wardship_n of_o child_n bishop_n by_o the_o imperial_a law_n be_v forbid_v to_o bequeath_v by_o testament_n or_o otherwise_o to_o alienate_v any_o thing_n grow_v unto_o they_o after_o they_o be_v make_v bishop_n be_v there_o no_o remedy_n but_o that_o these_o or_o the_o like_a order_n must_v therefore_o every_o where_o still_o be_v observe_v the_o reason_n be_v not_o always_o evident_a why_o former_a order_n have_v be_v repeal_v and_o other_o establish_v in_o their_o room_n herein_o therefore_o we_o must_v remember_v the_o axiom_n use_v in_o the_o civil_a law_n that_o the_o prince_n be_v always_o presume_v to_o do_v that_o with_o reason_n which_o be_v not_o against_o reason_n be_v do_v although_o no_o reason_n of_o his_o deed_n be_v express_v which_o be_v in_o every_o respect_n as_o true_a of_o the_o church_n and_o her_o divine_a authority_n in_o make_v law_n it_o shall_v be_v some_o bridle_n unto_o those_o malepert_a and_o proud_a spirit_n who_o wit_n not_o conceive_v the_o reason_n of_o law_n that_o be_v establish_v they_o adore_v their_o own_o private_a fancy_n as_o the_o supreme_a law_n of_o all_o and_o according_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o judge_v that_o whereby_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v but_o why_o labour_n we_o thus_o in_o vain_a for_o even_o to_o change_v that_o which_o now_o be_v and_o to_o establish_v instead_o thereof_o that_o which_o themselves_o will_v acknowledge_v the_o very_a selfsame_a which_o have_v be_v to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o fith_o they_o protest_v 126._o that_o they_o utter_o condemn_v as_o well_o that_o which_o have_v be_v as_o that_o which_o be_v as_o well_o the_o ancient_a as_o the_o present_a superiority_n authority_n and_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n 12._o xvi_o now_o where_o they_o last_o allege_v that_o the_o law_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o best_a in_o all_o age_n condemn_v all_o roll_a superiority_n of_o minister_n over_o minister_n they_o be_v in_o this_o as_o in_o the_o rest_n more_o bold_a to_o affirm_v than_o able_a to_o prove_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o bring_v for_o support_v of_o their_o weak_a and_o feeble_a cause_n the_o bear_n of_o dominion_n or_o the_o exercise_v of_o authority_n they_o say_v be_v this_o wherein_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v sever_v from_o the_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n king_n of_o nation_n bear_v rule_v over_o they_o but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o with_o you_o therefore_o bear_v of_o dominion_n do_v not_o agree_v to_o one_o minister_n over_o another_o this_o place_n have_v be_v and_o still_o be_v although_o most_o false_o yet_o with_o far_o great_a show_n and_o likelihood_n of_o truth_n bring_v forth_o by_o the_o anabaptist_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o have_v no_o civil_a magistrate_n but_o be_v order_v
only_o by_o christ._n wherefore_o they_o urge_v the_o opposition_n between_o heathen_n and_o they_o unto_o who_o our_o saviour_n speak_v for_o fith_o the_o apostle_n be_v opposite_a to_o heathen_n not_o in_o that_o they_o be_v apostle_n but_o in_o that_o they_o be_v christian_n the_o anabaptist_n inference_n be_v that_o christ_n doth-here_a give_v a_o law_n to_o be_v for_o ever_o observe_v by_o all_o true_a christian_a man_n between_o who_o and_o heathen_n there_o must_v be_v always_o this_o difference_n that_o whereas_o heathen_n have_v their_o king_n and_o prince_n to_o rule_v christian_n ought_v not_o in_o this_o thing_n to_o be_v like_a unto_o they_o wherein_o their_o construction_n have_v the_o more_o show_n because_o that_o which_o christ_n do_v speak_v to_o his_o apostle_n be_v not_o find_v always_o agreeable_a unto_o they_o as_o apostle_n or_o as_o pastor_n of_o man_n soul_n but_o oftentimes_o it_o touch_v they_o in_o generality_n as_o they_o be_v christian_n so_o that_o christianity_n be_v common_a unto_o they_o with_o all_o believer_n such_o specche_n must_v be_v so_o take_v that_o they_o may_v be_v apply_v unto_o all_o and_o not_o only_o unto_o they_o they_o which_o consent_n with_o we_o in_o reject_v such_o collection_n as_o the_o anabaptist_n make_v with_o more_o probability_n must_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o reject_v such_o as_o themselves_o have_v make_v with_o less_o for_o a_o great_a deal_n less_o likely_a it_o be_v that_o our_o lord_n shall_v here_o establish_v a_o everlasting_a difference_n not_o between_o his_o church_n and_o pagan_n but_o between_o the_o pastor_n of_o his_o church_n and_o civil_a governor_n for_o if_o herein_o they_o must_v always_o differ_v that_o the_o one_o may_v not_o bear_v rule_n the_o other_o may_v how_o do_v the_o apostle_n themselves_o observe_v this_o difference_n the_o exercise_n of_o who_o authority_n both_o in_o command_v and_o in_o control_a other_o the_o scripture_n have_v make_v so_o manifest_a that_o no_o gloss_n can_v overshadow_v it_o again_o it_o be_v as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o our_o saviour_n purpose_n to_o withhold_v his_o apostle_n and_o in_o they_o all_o other_o pastor_n from_o bear_v rule_n why_o shall_v kingly_a dominion_n be_v mention_v which_o occasion_n man_n to_o gather_v that_o not_o all_o dominion_n and_o rule_n but_o this_o one_o only_a form_n be_v prohibit_v and_o that_o authority_n be_v permit_v they_o so_o it_o be_v not_o regal_a furthermore_o in_o case_n it_o have_v be_v his_o purpose_n to_o withhold_v pastor_n altogether_o from_o bear_v rule_n why_o shall_v king_n of_o nation_n be_v mention_v as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o forbid_v to_o exercise_v no_o not_o regal_a dominion_n itself_o but_o only_o such_o regal_a dominion_n as_o heathen_a king_n do_v exercise_n the_o very_a truth_n be_v our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n do_v aim_n at_o a_o far_o other_o mark_n than_o these_o man_n seem_v to_o observe_v the_o end_n of_o his_o speech_n be_v to_o reform_v their_o particular_a misperswasion_n to_o who_o he_o speak_v and_o their_o misperswasion_n be_v that_o which_o be_v also_o the_o common_a fancy_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o that_o time_n that_o their_o lord_n be_v the_o messiah_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v restore_v unto_o israel_n that_o kingdom_n whereof_o the_o roman_n have_v as_o then_o bereave_v they_o they_o imagine_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o only_o deliver_v the_o state_n of_o israel_n but_o himself_o reign_v as_o king_n in_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n with_o all_o secular_a pomp_n and_o dignity_n that_o he_o shall_v subdue_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n and_o make_v jerusalem_n the_o seat_n of_o a_o universal_a monarchy_n see_v therefore_o they_o have_v forsake_v all_o to_o follow_v he_o be_v now_o in_o so_o mean_a condition_n they_o do_v not_o think_v but_o that_o together_o with_o he_o they_o also_o shall_v rise_v in_o state_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o most_o advance_a by_o he_o of_o this_o conceit_n it_o come_v that_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n sue_v for_o she_o child_n preferment_n and_o of_o this_o conceit_n it_o grow_v that_o the_o apostle_n begin_v to_o question_v among_o themselves_o which_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v great_a and_o in_o controlment_n of_o this_o conceit_n it_o be_v that_o our_o lord_n so_o plain_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o thought_n of_o their_o heart_n be_v vain_a the_o king_n of_o nation_n have_v indeed_o their_o large_a and_o ample_a dominion_n they_o reign_v far_o and_o wide_a and_o their_o servant_n they_o advance_v unto_o honour_n in_o the_o world_n they_o bestow_v upon_o they_o large_a and_o ample_a secular_a preferment_n in_o which_o respect_n they_o be_v also_o term_v many_o of_o they_o benefactor_n because_o of_o the_o liberal_a hand_n which_o they_o use_v in_o reward_v such_o as_o have_v do_v they_o service_n but_o be_v it_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n of_o god_n that_o the_o messiah_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v like_a unto_o these_o king_n and_o his_o retinue_n grow_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o wherefore_o you_o be_v not_o to_o look_v for_o at_o my_o hand_n such_o preferment_n as_o king_n of_o nation_n be_v wont_a to_o bestow_v upon_o their_o attendant_n with_o you_o not_o so_o your_o reward_n in_o heaven_n shall_v be_v most_o ample_a on_o earth_n your_o chief_a honour_n must_v be_v to_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n submission_n humility_n and_o meekness_n be_v thing_n fit_a for_o you_o to_o inure_v your_o mind_n withal_o than_o these_o aspire_a cogitation_n if_o any_o among_o you_o be_v great_a than_o other_o let_v he_o show_v himself_o great_a in_o be_v lowly_a let_v he_o be_v above_o they_o in_o be_v under_o they_o even_o as_o a_o servant_n for_o their_o good_a these_o be_v affection_n which_o you_o must_v put_v on_o as_o for_o degree_n of_o preferment_n and_o honour_n in_o this_o world_n if_o you_o expect_v any_o such_o thing_n at_o my_o hand_n you_o deceive_v yourselves_o for_o in_o the_o world_n your_o portion_n be_v rather_o the_o clear_a contrary_n wherefore_o they_o who_o allege_v this_o place_n against_o episcopal_a authority_n abuse_v it_o they_o many_o way_n deprave_v and_o wrest_v it_o clear_a from_o the_o true_a understanding_n wherein_o our_o saviour_n himself_o do_v utter_v it_o for_o first_o whereas_o he_o by_o way_n of_o mere_a negation_n have_v say_v with_o you_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o foretell_v they_o only_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o so_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o they_o vain_o surmise_v these_o man_n take_v his_o word_n in_o a_o plain_a nature_n of_o a_o prohibition_n as_o if_o christ_n have_v thereby_o forbid_v all_o inequality_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n second_o whereas_o he_o do_v but_o cut_v off_o their_o idle_a hope_n of_o secular_a advancement_n all_o standing-superiority_n among_o person_n ecclesiastical_a these_o man_n will_v raze_v off_o with_o the_o edge_n of_o his_o speech_n three_o whereas_o he_o in_o abate_v their_o hope_n even_o of_o secular_a advancement_n speak_v but_o only_o with_o relation_n unto_o himself_o inform_v they_o that_o he_o will_v be_v no_o such_o munificent_a lord_n unto_o they_o in_o their_o temporal_a dignity_n and_o honour_n as_o they_o do_v erroneous_o suppose_v so_o that_o any_o apostle_n may_v afterward_o have_v grow_v by_o mean_n of_o other_o to_o be_v even_a emperor_n of_o rome_n for_o any_o thing_n in_o those_o word_n to_o the_o contrary_a these_o man_n remove_v quite_o and_o clean_o the_o hedge_n of_o all_o such_o restraint_n enlarge_v so_o far_o the_o bound_n of_o his_o meaning_n as_o if_o his_o very_a precise_a intent_n and_o purpose_n have_v be_v not_o to_o reform_v the_o error_n of_o his_o apostle_n conceive_v as_o touch_v he_o and_o to_o teach_v what_o himself_o will_v not_o be_v towards_o they_o but_o to_o prescribe_v a_o special_a law_n both_o to_o they_o and_o their_o successor_n for_o ever_o a_o law_n determine_v what_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o relation_n of_o one_o to_o another_o a_o law_n forbid_v that_o any_o such_o title_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o any_o minister_n as_o may_v import_v or_o argue_v in_o he_o a_o superiority_n over_o other_o minister_n be_v thus_o defeat_v of_o that_o succour_n which_o they_o think_v their_o cause_n may_v have_v have_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n 95._o they_o try_v their_o adventure_n in_o seek_v what_o aid_n man_n testimony_n will_v yield_v they_o cyptian_n object_v it_o to_o florentinus_n as_o a_o proud_a thing_n that_o by_o believe_v evil_a report_n and_o misjudging_a of_o cyprian_a he_o make_v himself_o bishop_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o judge_n over_o he_o who_o god_n have_v for_o the_o time_n appoint_v to_o be_v judge_n lib._n 4._o ep._n 9_o the_o endeavour_n of_o godly_a man_n to_o strike_v at_o these_o insolent_a name_n may_v appear_v in_o
thing_n below_o we_o consider_v not_o what_o it_o be_v which_o we_o reap_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o chief_a spiritual_a governor_n not_o be_v likely_a to_o enter_v into_o any_o consideration_n thereof_o till_o we_o want_v they_o and_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o be_v at_o our_o hand_n so_o unthankful_o reward_v authority_n be_v a_o constrain_a power_n which_o power_n be_v needless_a if_o we_o be_v all_o such_o as_o we_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o do_v the_o thing_n we_o ought_v to_o do_v without_o constraint_n but_o because_o general_o we_o be_v otherwise_o therefore_o we_o all_o reap_v singular_a benefit_n by_o that_o authority_n which_o permit_v no_o man_n though_o they_o will_v to_o slack_v their_o duty_n it_o do_v not_o suffice_v that_o the_o lord_n of_o a_o household_n appoint_v labourer_n what_o they_o shall_v do_v unless_o he_o set_v over_o they_o some_o chief_a workman_n to_o see_v they_o do_v it_o constitution_n and_o canon_n make_v for_o the_o order_n of_o church-affair_n be_v dead_a taskmaster_n the_o due_a execution_n of_o law_n spiritual_a depend_v most_o upon_o the_o vigilant_a care_n of_o the_o chief_a spiritual_a governor_n who_o charge_n be_v to_o see_v that_o such_o law_n be_v keep_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n under_o they_o with_o those_o duty_n which_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n require_v in_o the_o clergy_n lay-governor_n be_v neither_o for_o the_o most_o part_n so_o well_o acquaint_v nor_o so_o deep_o and_o near_o touch_v requisite_a therefore_o it_o be_v that_o ecclesiastical_a person_n have_v authority_n in_o such_o thing_n which_o kind_n of_o authority_n make_v they_o that_o have_v it_o prelate_n if_o then_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n confess_v as_o by_o all_o good_a man_n it_o needs_o must_v be_v to_o have_v prayer_n read_v in_o all_o church_n to_o have_v the_o sacrament_n of_o god_n administer_v to_o have_v the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n painful_o teach_v to_o have_v god_n every_o where_o devout_o worship_v and_o all_o this_o perpetual_o and_o with_o quietness_n bring_v unto_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o unto_o every_o member_n thereof_o inestimoble_a good_a how_o can_v that_o authority_n which_o have_v be_v prove_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n for_o preservation_n of_o these_o duty_n in_o the_o church_n how_o can_v it_o choose_v but_o deserve_v to_o be_v hold_v a_o thing_n public_o most_o beneficial_a it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v and_o be_v to_o be_v labour_v for_o as_o much_o as_o can_v be_v that_o they_o who_o be_v set_v in_o such_o room_n may_v be_v furnish_v with_o honourable_a quality_n and_o grace_n every_o way_n fit_a for_o their_o gall_v but_o be_v they_o otherwise_o howsoever_o so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v in_o authority_n all_o man_n reap_v some_o good_a by_o they_o albeit_o not_o so_o much_o good_a as_o if_o they_o be_v able_a man_n there_o be_v not_o any_o among_o we_o all_o but_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o apt_a to_o exact_v another_o man_n duty_n than_o the_o best_a of_o we_o be_v to_o discharge_v exact_o his_o own_o and_o therefore_o prelate_n although_o neglect_v many_o way_n their_o duty_n unto_o god_n and_o man_n do_v notwithstanding_o by_o their_o authority_n great_a good_a in_o that_o they_o keep_v other_o at_o the_o leastwise_o in_o some_o awe_n under_o they_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n therefore_o in_o this_o consideration_n to_o honour_v they_o that_o rule_n as_o prelate_n which_o office_n if_o they_o discharge_v well_o 17._o the_o apostle_n own_o verdict_n be_v that_o the_o honour_n they_o have_v they_o be_v worthy_a of_o yea_o though_o it_o be_v double_a and_o if_o their_o government_n be_v otherwise_o the_o judgement_n of_o sage_a man_n have_v ever_o be_v this_o that_o albeit_o the_o deal_n of_o governor_n be_v culpable_a yet_o honourable_a they_o must_v be_v in_o respect_n of_o that_o authority_n by_o which_o they_o govern_v great_a caution_n must_v be_v use_v that_o we_o neither_o be_v embolden_v to_o follow_v they_o in_o evil_a who_o for_o authority_n sake_n we_o honour_v nor_o induce_v in_o authority_n to_o dishonour_v they_o who_o as_o example_n we_o may_v not_o follow_v in_o a_o word_n not_o to_o dislike_v sin_n though_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o high_a be_v unrighteous_a meekness_n and_o proud_a righteousness_n it_o be_v to_o contemn_v or_o dishonour_v highness_n though_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o sinfull_a man_n that_o live_v but_o so_o hard_o it_o be_v to_o obtain_v at_o our_o hand_n especial_o as_o now_o thing_n stand_v the_o yield_n of_o honour_n to_o who_o honour_n in_o this_o case_n belong_v 13.7_o that_o by_o a_o brief_a declaration_n only_o what_o the_o duty_n of_o man_n be_v towards_o the_o principal_a guide_n and_o pastor_n of_o their_o soul_n we_o can_v great_o hope_v to_o prevail_v partly_o for_o the_o malice_n of_o their_o open_a adversary_n and_o partly_o for_o the_o cunning_a of_o such_o as_o in_o a_o sacrilegious_a intent_n work_v their_o dishonour_n under_o covert_n by_o more_o mystical_a and_o secret_a mean_n wherefore_o requisite_a and_o in_o a_o manner_n necessary_a it_o be_v that_o by_o particular_a instance_n we_o make_v it_o even_o palpable_o manifest_a what_o singular_a benefit_n and_o use_v public_a the_o nature_n of_o prelate_n be_v apt_a to_o yield_v first_o no_o man_n doubt_v but_o that_o unto_o the_o happy_a condition_n of_o common-weal_n it_o be_v a_o principal_a help_n and_o furtherance_n when_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o foreign_a state_n their_o estimation_n and_o credit_n be_v great_a in_o which_o respect_n the_o lord_n himself_o commend_v his_o own_o law_n unto_o his_o people_n mention_v this_o as_o a_o thing_n not_o mean_o to_o be_v account_v of_o that_o their_o careful_a obedience_n yield_v thereunto_o shall_v purchase_v they_o a_o great_a good_a opinion_n abroad_o 6._o and_o make_v they_o every_o where_o famous_a for_o wisdom_n fame_n and_o reputation_n grow_v especial_o by_o the_o virtue_n not_o of_o common_a ordinary_a person_n but_o of_o they_o which_o be_v in_o each_o estate_n most_o eminent_a by_o occasion_n of_o their_o high_a place_n and_o call_v the_o mean_a man_n action_n be_v they_o good_a or_o evil_n they_o reach_v not_o far_o they_o be_v not_o great_o inquire_v into_o except_o perhaps_o by_o such_o as_o dwell_v at_o the_o next_o door_n whereas_o man_n of_o more_o ample_a dignity_n 13._o be_v as_o city_n on_o the_o top_n of_o hill_n their_o life_n be_v view_v a_o far_o off_o so_o that_o the_o more_o there_o be_v which_o observe_v aloof_o what_o they_o do_v the_o great_a glory_n by_o their_o well-doing_n they_o purchase_v both_o unto_o god_n who_o they_o serve_v and_o to_o the_o state_n wherein_o they_o live_v wherefore_o if_o the_o clergy_n be_v a_o beautify_v unto_o the_o body_n of_o this_o common-weal_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o foreign_a beholder_n and_o if_o in_o the_o clergy_n the_o prelacy_n be_v most_o expose_v unto_o the_o world_n eye_n what_o public_a benefit_n do_v grow_v from_o that_o order_n in_o regard_n of_o reputation_n thereby_o get_v to_o the_o land_n from_o abroad_o we_o may_v soon_o conjecture_v among_o the_o jew_n their_o king_n except_v who_o so_o renown_v throughout_o the_o world_n as_o their_o highpriest_n who_o so_o much_o or_o so_o often_o speak_v of_o as_o their_o prelate_n 2._o which_o order_n be_v not_o for_o the_o present_a only_o the_o most_o in_o sight_n but_o for_o that_o very_a cause_n also_o the_o most_o commend_v unto_o posterity_n for_o if_o we_o search_v those_o record_n wherein_o there_o have_v descend_v from_o age_n to_o age_n whatsoever_o notice_n and_o intelligence_n we_o have_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v before_o we_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n almost_o else_o sure_o not_o any_o thing_n so_o much_o keep_v in_o memory_n as_o the_o succession_n do_n suffering_n and_o affair_n of_o prelate_n so_o that_o either_o there_o be_v not_o any_o public_a use_n of_o that_o light_n which_o the_o church_n do_v receive_v from_o antiquity_n or_o if_o this_o be_v absurd_a to_o think_v then_o must_v we_o necessary_o acknowledge_v ourselves_o behold_v more_o unto_o prelate_n than_o unto_o other_o their_o inferior_n for_o that_o good_a of_o direction_n which_o ecclesiastical_a action_n record_v do_v always_o bring_v 3._o but_o to_o call_v home_o our_o cogitation_n and_o more_o inward_o to_o weigh_v with_o ourselves_o what_o principal_a commodity_n that_o order_n yield_v or_o at_o leastwise_o be_v of_o its_o own_o disposition_n and_o nature_n apt_a to_o yield_v king_n and_o prince_n partly_o for_o information_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n partly_o for_o instruction_n what_o they_o have_v to_o do_v in_o a_o number_n of_o most_o weighty_a affair_n entangle_v with_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n have_v as_o all_o man_n know_v so_o usual_a occasion_n of_o often_o consultation_n and_o conference_n with_o their_o clergy_n suppose_v
the_o light_n of_o a_o true_a and_o sound_a understanding_n which_o show_v what_o honour_n be_v fit_a for_o prelate_n and_o what_o attendancy_n convenient_a to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o their_o honour_n cler._n touch_v privilege_n grant_v for_o honor's-sake_n partly_o in_o general_n unto_o the_o clergy_n and_o partly_o unto_o prelate_n the_o chief_a person_n ecclesiastical_a in_o particular_a of_o such_o quality_n and_o number_n they_o be_v that_o to_o make_v but_o rehearsal_n of_o they_o we_o scarce_o think_v it_o safe_a leave_v the_o very_a entrail_n of_o some_o of_o our_o godly_a brethren_n as_o they_o term_v themselves_o shall_v thereat_o haply_o burst_v in_o sunder_o live_n xxi_o and_o yet_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n rehearse_v it_o may_v be_v there_o never_o will_v have_v grow_v any_o question_n have_v bishop_n be_v honour_v only_o thus_o far_o forth_o but_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o clergy_n with_o wealth_n this_o be_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o they_o which_o pretend_v to_o seek_v nothing_o but_o mere_a reformation_n of_o abuse_n a_o sin_n that_o can_v never_o be_v remit_v how_o soon_o o_o how_o soon_o may_v the_o church_n be_v perfect_a even_o without_o any_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n if_o public_a authority_n will_v at_o the_o length_n say_v amen_o unto_o the_o holy_a and_o devout_a request_n of_o those_o godly_a brethren_n who_o as_o yet_o with_o outstretch_v neck_n groan_n in_o the_o pang_n of_o their_o zeal_n to_o see_v the_o house_n of_o bishop_n ri_v and_o their_o so_o long_o desire_v live_n glorious_o divide_a among_o the_o righteous_a but_o there_o be_v a_o impediment_n a_o let_v which_o somewhat_o hinder_v those_o good_a man_n prayer_n from_o take_v effect_n they_o in_o who_o hand_n the_o sovereignty_n of_o power_n and_o dominion_n over_o the_o church_n do_v rest_n be_v persuade_v there_o be_v a_o god_n for_o undoubted_o either_o the_o name_n of_o godhead_n be_v but_o a_o feign_a thing_n or_o if_o in_o heaven_n there_o be_v a_o god_n the_o saerilegious_a intention_n of_o church-robber_n which_o lurk_v under_o this_o plausible_a name_n of_o reformation_n be_v in_o his_o sight_n a_o thousand_o time_n more_o hateful_a than_o the_o plain_a profess_a malice_n of_o those_o very_a miscreant_n who_o throw_v their_o vomit_n in_o the_o open_a face_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n they_o be_v not_o word_n of_o persuasion_n by_o which_o true_a man_n can_v hold_v their_o own_o when_o they_o be_v over-beset_a with_o thief_n and_o therefore_o to_o speak_v in_o this_o cause_n at_o all_o be_v but_o labour_v lose_v save_v only_o in_o respect_n of_o they_o who_o be_v as_o yet_o unjoined_n unto_o this_o conspiracy_n may_v be_v haply_o somewhat_o stay_v when_o they_o shall_v know_v betimes_o what_o it_o be_v to_o see_v thief_n and_o to_o run_v on_o with_o they_o 1â—_n as_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o psalm_n speak_v when_o thou_o see_v a_o thief_n than_o thou_o consent_v with_o he_o and_o have_v be_v partaker_n with_o adulterer_n for_o the_o better_a information_n therefore_o of_o man_n which_o carry_v true_a honest_a and_o indifferent_a mind_n these_o thing_n we_o will_v endeavour_v to_o make_v most_o clear_o manifest_v first_o that_o in_o good_n and_o live_n of_o the_o church_n none_o have_v propriety_n but_o god_n himself_o second_o that_o the_o honour_n which_o the_o clergy_n therein_o have_v be_v to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v god_n receiver_n the_o honour_n of_o prelate_n to_o be_v his_o chief_a and_o principal_a receiver_n three_o that_o from_o he_o they_o have_v right_a not_o only_o to_o receive_v but_o also_o to_o use_v such_o good_n the_o low_a sort_n in_o small_a and_o the_o high_a in_o large_a measure_n four_o that_o in_o case_n they_o be_v think_v yea_o or_o find_v to_o abuse_v the_o same_o yet_o may_v not_o such_o honour_n be_v therefore_o lawful_o take_v from_o they_o and_o be_v give_v away_o unto_o person_n of_o other_o call_v xxii_o possession_n land_n and_o live_n spiritual_a the_o wealth_n of_o the_o clergy_n do_v the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o such_o sort_n the_o lord_n own_o that_o man_n can_v challenge_v no_o propriety_n in_o they_o his_o they_o be_v and_o not_o we_o all_o thing_n be_v he_o in_o that_o from_o he_o they_o have_v their_o be_v 5._o my_o corn_n and_o my_o wine_n and_o my_o oil_n say_v the_o lord_n all_o thing_n his_o in_o that_o he_o have_v absolute_a power_n to_o dispose_v of_o they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n â—_o i_o say_v he_o be_v the_o sheep_n and_o ox_n of_o a_o thousand_o hill_n all_o thing_n his_o in_o that_o when_o we_o have_v they_o we_o may_v say_v with_o job_n god_n have_v give_v and_o when_o we_o be_v deprive_v of_o they_o the_o lord_n who_o they_o be_v have_v likewise_o take_v they_o away_o again_o but_o these_o sacred_a possession_n be_v he_o by_o another_o tenure_n his_o because_o those_o man_n who_o first_o receive_v they_o from_o he_o have_v unto_o he_o return_v they_o again_o by_o way_n of_o religious_a gift_n or_o oblation_n 1._o and_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v term_v those_o house_n wherein_o such_o gift_n and_o oblation_n be_v lay_v his_o treasury_n 10._o the_o ground_n whereupon_o man_n have_v resign_v their_o own_o interest_n in_o thing_n temporal_a and_o give_v over_o the_o same_o unto_o god_n be_v that_o precept_n which_o solomon_n borrow_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n 9_o honour_v the_o lord_n out_o of_o thy_o substance_n and_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o all_o thy_o revenue_n so_o shall_v thy_o barn_n be_v fill_v with_o plenty_n and_o with_o new_a wine_n the_o fat_a of_o thy_o press_n shall_v overflow_v for_o although_o it_o be_v by_o one_o most_o fit_o speak_v against_o those_o superstitious_a person_n who_o only_o be_v scrupulous_a in_o external_a rite_n seneca_n will_v thou_o win_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n he_o virtuous_a they_o best_o worship_v he_o that_o be_v his_o follower_n it_o be_v not_o the_o bow_n of_o your_o knee_n but_o of_o your_o heart_n it_o be_v not_o the_o number_n of_o your_o oblation_n but_o the_o integrity_n of_o your_o life_n not_o your_o incense_n but_o your_o obedience_n which_o god_n be_v delight_v to_o be_v honour_v by_o nevertheless_o we_o must_v beware_v lest_o simple_o understand_v this_o which_o comparative_o be_v mean_v that_o be_v to_o say_v whereas_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o god_n do_v chief_o respect_v the_o inward_a disposition_n of_o the_o heart_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o hereupon_o so_o worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n that_o outward_o we_o take_v all_o worship_n reverence_n and_o honour_n from_o he_o our_o god_n will_v be_v glorify_v both_o of_o we_o himself_o and_o for_o we_o by_o other_o to_o other_o because_o our_o heart_n be_v know_v and_o yet_o our_o example_n be_v require_v for_o their_o good_a therefore_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o carry_v religion_n in_o our_o heart_n as_o fire_n be_v carry_v in_o flint-stone_n but_o we_o be_v outward_o visible_o apparent_o to_o serve_v and_o honour_v the_o live_a god_n yea_o to_o employ_v that_o way_n as_o not_o only_o for_o our_o soul_n but_o our_o body_n so_o not_o only_o our_o body_n but_o our_o good_n yea_o the_o choice_n the_o flower_n the_o chief_a of_o all_o thy_o revenue_n say_v solomon_n if_o thou_o have_v any_o thing_n in_o all_o thy_o possession_n of_o more_o value_n and_o price_n than_o other_o to_o what_o use_n shall_v thou_o convert_v it_o rather_o than_o to_o this_o samuel_n be_v dear_a unto_o hannah_n his_o mother_n the_o child_n that_o hannah_n do_v so_o much_o esteem_v she_o can_v not_o but_o great_o wish_v to_o advance_v and_o her_o religious_a conceit_n be_v that_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n with_o it_o be_v the_o advance_n of_o it_o unto_o honour_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o offspring_n of_o man_n be_v the_o male_n which_o be_v first-born_a and_o for_o this_o cause_n in_o the_o ancient_a world_n they_o all_o be_v by_o right_a of_o their_o birth_n priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a by_o these_o and_o the_o like_a precedent_n it_o plain_o enough_o appear_v that_o in_o what_o heart_n soever_o do_v dwell_v unseigned_a religion_n in_o the_o same_o there_o rest_v also_o a_o willingness_n to_o bestow_v upon_o god_n that_o soon_o which_o be_v most_o dear_a among_o we_o the_o law_n be_v that_o since_o gold_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o metal_n if_o it_o be_v any_o where_o find_v in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o belong_v in_o right_a of_o honour_n as_o all_o man_n know_v to_o the_o king_n whence_o have_v this_o custom_n grow_v but_o only_o from_o a_o natural_a persuasion_n whereby_o man_n judge_v it_o decent_a for_o the_o high_a person_n always_o to_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o choice_a thing_n â—_o if_o you_o offer_v unto_o god_n the_o blind_a say_v the_o prophet_n malachi_n it_o be_v not_o
up_o a_o pillar_n shall_v be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o of_o all_o that_o thou_o shall_v give_v i_o will_v i_o give_v the_o ten_o unto_o thou_o may_v a_o christian_a man_n desire_v as_o great_a thing_n as_o jacob_n do_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n may_v he_o desire_v they_o in_o as_o early_a manner_n may_v he_o promise_v as_o great_a thankfulness_n in_o acknowledge_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n may_v he_o vow_v any_o certain_a kind_n of_o public_a acknowledgement_n before_o hand_n or_o though_o he_o vow_v it_o not_o perform_v it_o after_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o man_n may_v see_v he_o be_v persuade_v how_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v his_o god_n be_v these_o particular_a kind_n of_o testify_a thankfulness_n to_o god_n the_o erect_n of_o oratory_n the_o dedicate_a of_o land_n and_o good_n to_o maintain_v they_o forbid_v any_o where_o let_v any_o mortal_a man_n live_v show_v but_o one_o reason_n wherefore_o in_o this_o point_n to_o follow_v iacob_n example_n shall_v not_o be_v a_o thing_n both_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n for_o ever_o most_o high_o commendable_a concern_v good_n of_o this_o nature_n good_n whereof_o when_o we_o speak_v we_o term_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o good_n that_o be_v consecrate_v unto_o god_n and_o as_o tertullian_n speak_v deposit_n a_o pietatis_fw-la thing_n which_o piety_n and_o devotion_n have_v lay_v up_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n touch_v such_o good_n the_o law_n civil_a follow_v mere_a light_n of_o nature_n define_v they_o to_o be_v no_o man_n because_o no_o mortal_a man_n or_o community_n of_o man_n have_v right_o of_o propriety_n in_o they_o xxiii_o person_n ecclesiastical_a be_v god_n steward_n manner_n not_o only_o for_o that_o he_o have_v set_v they_o over_o his_o family_n as_o the_o minister_n of_o ghostly_a food_n but_o even_o for_o this_o very_a cause_n also_o that_o they_o be_v to_o receive_v and_o dispose_v his_o temporal_a revenue_n the_o gift_n and_o oblation_n which_o man_n bring_v he_o of_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o their_o tyth_n they_o offer_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o those_o 18.23_o offering_n the_o lord_n bestow_v upon_o the_o levite_n when_o the_o levite_n give_v the_o ten_o of_o their_o tithe_n this_o their_o gift_n the_o law_n do_v term_v the_o lord_n heave-offering_a and_o 19.23_o appoint_v that_o the_o highpriest_n shall_v receive_v the_o same_o 21._o of_o spoil_n take_v in_o war_n that_o part_n which_o they_o be_v accustom_v to_o separate_v unto_o god_n they_o bring_v it_o before_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o who_o it_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n for_o a_o memorial_n of_o their_o thankfulness_n towards_o god_n and_o his_o goodness_n towards_o they_o in_o fight_v for_o they_o against_o their_o enemy_n as_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n magnify_v the_o honour_n of_o melchisedec_n in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o highpriest_n do_v receive_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o abraham_n the_o tyth_n which_o abraham_n do_v honour_n god_n with_o so_o it_o argue_v in_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o great_a honour_n that_o at_o their_o foot_n the_o price_n of_o those_o possession_n be_v lay_v which_o man_n think_v good_a to_o bestow_v on_o christ._n 3._o st._n paul_n commend_v the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o macedonia_n for_o their_o exceed_a liberality_n this_o way_n say_v of_o they_o 34._o that_o he_o himself_o will_v bear_v record_n they_o have_v declare_v their_o forward_a mind_n according_a to_o their_o power_n yea_o beyond_o their_o power_n and_o have_v so_o much_o exceed_v his_o expectation_n of_o they_o 5._o that_o they_o seem_v as_o it_o be_v even_o to_o give_v away_o themselves_o first_o to_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o apostle_n and_o then_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n unto_o we_o to_o he_o as_o the_o owner_n of_o such_o gift_n to_o we_o as_o his_o appoint_a receiver_n and_o dispenser_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n 17._o bestow_v unto_o the_o use_n of_o distress_a brethren_n which_o be_v in_o judea_n paul_n and_o baruabar_n do_v deliver_v unto_o the_o presbyter_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o head_n of_o those_o presbyter_n be_v james_n he_o therefore_o the_o chief_a disposer_n thereof_o among_o those_o canon_n which_o be_v entitle_v apostolical_a one_o be_v this_o 25._o we_o appoint_v that_o the_o bishop_n have_v care_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n the_o meaning_n be_v of_o church-goods_a as_o the_o reason_n follow_v show_v 〈◊〉_d for_o if_o the_o precious_a soul_n of_o man_n must_v be_v commit_v unto_o he_o of_o trust_n much_o more_o it_o belove_v the_o charge_n of_o money_n to_o be_v give_v he_o that_o by_o his_o authority_n the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n may_v administer_v all_o thing_n to_o they_o that_o stand_v in_o need_n so_o that_o he_o which_o have_v do_v they_o the_o honour_n to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v his_o treasurer_n have_v leave_v they_o also_o authority_n and_o power_n to_o use_v these_o his_o treasure_n both_o otherwise_o and_o for_o the_o maintenance_n even_o of_o their_o own_o estate_n the_o low_a sort_n of_o the_o clergy_n according_a unto_o a_o mean_a the_o high_a after_o a_o large_a proportion_n the_o use_n of_o spiritual_a good_n and_o possession_n have_v be_v a_o matteâ—_n much_o dispute_v of_o grievous_a complaint_n there_o be_v usual_o make_v against_o the_o evil_a and_o unlawful_a usage_n of_o they_o but_o with_o no_o certain_a determination_n hitherto_o on_o what_o thing_n and_o person_n with_o what_o proportion_n and_o measure_n they_o be_v bestow_v do_v retain_v their_o lawful_a use_n some_o man_n condemn_v it_o as_o idle_a superfluous_a and_o altogether_o vain_a that_o any_o part_n of_o the_o treasure_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v spend_v upon_o costly_a ornament_n appertain_v unto_o his_o service_n who_o be_v best_o worship_v when_o he_o be_v serve_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n 14._o have_v not_o for_o want_v of_o pomp_n and_o magnificence_n reject_v at_o any_o time_n those_o who_o with_o faithful_a heart_n have_v adore_v he_o whereupon_o the_o heretic_n term_v henriciani_n and_o petrobusiani_fw-la throw_v down_o temple_n and_o house_n of_o prayer_n erect_v with_o marvellous_a great_a charge_n as_o be_v in_o that_o respect_n not_o fit_a for_o christ_n by_o we_o to_o be_v honour_v in_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o they_o who_o sometime_o wander_v as_o pilgrim_n on_o earth_n 3â—_n and_o have_v no_o temple_n but_o make_v cave_n and_o den_n to_o pray_v in_o do_v god_n such_o honour_n as_o be_v most_o acceptable_a in_o his_o sight_n god_n do_v not_o reject_v they_o for_o their_o poverty_n and_o nakedness_n sake_n their_o sacrament_n be_v not_o abhor_v for_o want_v of_o vessel_n of_o gold_n howbeit_o let_v they_o who_o thus_o delight_n to_o plead_v answer_v i_o when_o moses_n first_o and_o afterward_o david_n exhort_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n unto_o matter_n of_o charge_n about_o the_o service_n of_o god_n suppose_v we_o it_o have_v be_v allowable_a in_o they_o to_o have_v thus_o plead_v our_o father_n in_o egypt_n serve_v god_n devout_o god_n war_n with_o they_o in_o all_o their_o affliction_n he_o hear_v their_o prayer_n pity_v their_o case_n and_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o their_o oppressor_n what_o house_n tabernacle_n or_o temple_n have_v they_o such_o argumentation_n be_v childish_a and_o fond_a god_n do_v not_o refuse_v to_o be_v honour_v at_o all_o where_o there_o lack_v wealth_n but_o where_o abundance_n and_o store_n be_v he_o there_o require_v the_o flower_n thereof_o be_v bestow_v on_o he_o to_o be_v employ_v even_o unto_o the_o ornament_n of_o his_o service_n in_o egypt_n the_o state_n of_o his_o people_n be_v servitude_n and_o therefore_o his_o service_n be_v according_o in_o the_o defart_n they_o have_v no_o soon_o ought_v of_o their_o own_o but_o a_o tabernacle_n be_v require_v and_o in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n a_o temple_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o david_n it_o seem_v a_o thing_n not_o fit_a a_o thing_n not_o decent_a that_o himself_o shall_v be_v more_o rich_o seat_v then_o god_n but_o concern_v the_o use_n of_o ecclesiastical_a good_n bestow_v this_o way_n there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o contention_n among_o we_o as_o what_o measure_n of_o allowance_n be_v fit_a for_o ecclesiastical_a person_n to_o be_v maintain_v with_o a_o better_a rule_n in_o this_o case_n to_o judge_v thing_n by_o we_o can_v possible_o have_v than_o theâ—_n wisdom_n of_o god_n himself_o by_o consider_v what_o he_o think_v meet_v for_o each_o degree_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o enjoy_v in_o time_n of_o the_o law_n what_o for_o levites_n what_o for_o priest_n and_o what_o for_o high-priest_n somewhat_o we_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o able_a to_o discern_v right_o what_o may_v be_v fit_a convenient_a and_o right_a for_o
life_n whether_o it_o be_v covetousness_n or_o sensuality_n in_o their_o life_n absurdity_n or_o error_n in_o their_o teach_n any_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o he_o espy_v they_o faulty_a certain_a and_o sure_o they_o be_v to_o be_v thereof_o most_o plain_o tell_v which_o thing_n they_o who_o deal_n be_v just_o culpable_a can_v not_o bear_v but_o instead_o of_o amend_v their_o fault_n bend_v their_o hatred_n against_o he_o who_o seek_v their_o amendment_n till_o at_o length_n they_o drive_v he_o by_o extremity_n of_o infestation_n through_o weariness_n of_o strive_v against_o their_o injury_n to_o leave_v both_o they_o and_o with_o they_o the_o church_n among_o the_o manifold_a accusation_n either_o general_o intend_v against_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o our_o church_n or_o lay_v particular_o to_o the_o charge_n of_o any_o of_o they_o i_o can_v find_v that_o hitherto_o their_o spitefull_a adversary_n have_v be_v able_a to_o say_v just_o that_o any_o man_n for_o tell_v they_o their_o personal_a fault_n in_o good_a and_o christian_a sort_n have_v sustain_v in_o that_o respect_n much_o persecution_n wherefore_o notwithstanding_o my_o own_o inferior_a estate_n and_o call_n in_o god_n church_n the_o consideration_n whereof_o assure_v i_o that_o in_o this_o kind_a the_o sweet_a sacrifice_n which_o i_o can_v offer_v unto_o christ_n be_v meek_a obedience_n reverence_n and_o awe_n unto_o the_o prelate_n which_o he_o have_v place_v in_o seat_n of_o high_a authority_n over_o i_o embolden_v i_o be_o so_o far_o as_o may_v convenient_o stand_v with_o that_o duty_n of_o humble_a subjection_n meek_o to_o crave_v my_o good_a l_o l._n your_o favourable_a pardon_n if_o it_o shall_v seem_v a_o fault_n thus_o far_o to_o presume_v or_o if_o otherwise_o your_o wont_a courteous_a acceptation_n aeneid_n l._n 12._o sinite_fw-la hat_n haud_fw-la mollia_fw-la fatu_fw-la sublatis_fw-la aperite_fw-la dolis_fw-la in_o government_n be_v it_o of_o what_o kind_n soever_o but_o especial_o if_o it_o be_v such_o kind_n of_o government_n as_o prelate_n have_v over_o the_o church_n there_o be_v not_o one_o thing_n public_o more_o hurtful_a than_o that_o a_o hard_a opinion_n shall_v be_v conceive_v of_o governor_n at_o the_o first_o and_o a_o good_a opinion_n how_o shall_v the_o world_n ever_o conceive_v of_o they_o for_o their_o after-proceeding_n in_o regiment_n who_o first_o access_n and_o entrance_n thereunto_o give_v just_a occasion_n to_o think_v they_o corrupt_a man_n which_o fear_v not_o that_o god_n in_o who_o name_n they_o be_v to_o rule_v wherefore_o a_o scandalous_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o actor_n themselves_o dangerous_a to_o have_v aspire_v unto_o room_n of_o prelacy_n by_o wicked_a mean_n we_o be_v not_o at_o this_o day_n trouble_v much_o with_o that_o tumultuous_a kind_n of_o ambition_n wherewith_o the_o election_n of_o 37_o damasus_n in_o s._n jeromes_n age_n and_o of_o naz._n maximus_n in_o gregory_n time_n and_o of_o other_o be_v long_o sithence_o stain_v our_o great_a fear_n be_v rather_o the_o evil_n which_o cler._n leo_n and_o anthemius_n do_v by_o imperial_a constitution_n endeavour_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o by_o to_o prevent_v he_o which_o grant_v or_o he_o which_o receive_v the_o office_n and_o dignity_n of_o a_o bishop_n otherwise_o then_o beseem_v a_o thing_n divine_a and_o most_o holy_a he_o which_o bestow_v and_o he_o which_o obtain_v it_o after_o any_o other_o sort_n than_o be_v honest_a and_o lawful_a to_o use_v if_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v present_v himself_o on_o earth_n to_o bestow_v it_o even_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n sin_v a_o sin_n by_o so_o much_o more_o grievous_a than_o the_o sin_n of_o balshazar_n by_o how_o much_o office_n and_o function_n heavenly_a be_v more_o precious_a than_o the_o mean_a ornament_n or_o implement_n which_o thereunto_o appertain_v if_o it_o be_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v make_v bishop_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a action_n of_o make_v they_o be_v god_n own_o deed_n man_n be_v therein_o but_o his_o agent_n what_o spark_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n can_v there_o possible_o remain_v in_o their_o heart_n who_o represent_v the_o person_n of_o god_n in_o name_v worthy_a man_n to_o ecclesiastical_a charge_n do_v sell_v that_o which_o in_o his_o name_n they_o be_v to_o bestow_v or_o who_o stand_v as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o live_a god_n do_v bargain_n for_o that_o which_o at_o his_o hand_n they_o be_v to_o receive_v wo_n worth_a such_o impious_a and_o irreligious_a profanation_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v hereby_o make_v not_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n but_o in_o a_o manner_n the_o very_a dwell_a place_n of_o soul_n spirit_n for_o undoubted_o such_o a_o number_n of_o they_o have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n who_o thus_o have_v climb_v into_o the_o seat_n of_o episcopal_a regiment_n 2._o man_n may_v by_o orderly_a mean_n be_v invest_v with_o spiritual_a authority_n and_o yet_o do_v harm_n by_o reason_n of_o ignorance_n how_o to_o use_v it_o to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v say_v chrysostom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o thing_n high_o to_o be_v account_v of_o but_o a_o hard_a thing_n to_o be_v that_o which_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v yea_o a_o hard_a and_o a_o toilsome_a thing_n it_o be_v for_o a_o bishop_n to_o know_v the_o thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o a_o bishop_n a_o right_a good_a man_n may_v be_v a_o very_a unfit_a magistrate_n and_o for_o discharge_v of_o a_o bishop_n office_n to_o be_v well_o mind_v be_v not_o enough_o no_o not_o to_o be_v well_o learned_a also_o skill_n to_o instruct_v be_v a_o thing_n necessary_a skill_n to_o govern_v much_o more_o necessary_a in_o a_o bishop_n it_o be_v not_o safe_a for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n when_o bishop_n learn_v what_o belong_v unto_o government_n as_o empiric_n learn_v physic_n by_o kill_v of_o the_o sick_a bishop_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v man_n of_o great_a learning_n in_o the_o law_n both_o civil_a and_o of_o the_o church_n and_o while_o they_o be_v so_o the_o wise_a man_n in_o the_o land_n for_o counsel_n and_o government_n be_v bishop_n 3._o know_v we_o never_o so_o well_o what_o belong_v unto_o a_o charge_n of_o so_o great_a moment_n yet_o can_v we_o not_o therein_o proceed_v but_o with_o hazard_n of_o public_a detriment_n if_o we_o rely_v on_o ourselves_o alone_o and_o use_v not_o the_o benefit_n of_o conference_n with_o other_o a_o singular_a mean_n to_o unity_n and_o concord_n among_o themselves_o a_o marvellous_a help_n unto_o uniformity_n in_o their_o deal_n no_o small_a addition_n of_o weight_n and_o credit_n unto_o that_o which_o they_o do_v a_o strong_a bridle_n unto_o such_o as_o watch_v for_o occasion_n to_o stir_v against_o they_o final_o a_o very_a great_a stay_n unto_o all_o that_o be_v under_o their_o government_n it_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o be_v soon_o find_v if_o bishop_n do_v often_o and_o serious_o use_v the_o help_n of_o mutual_a consultation_n these_o three_o rehearse_v be_v thing_n only_o preparatory_a unto_o the_o course_n of_o episcopal_a proceed_n but_o the_o hurt_n be_v more_o manifest_o see_v which_o do_v grow_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o fault_n inherent_a in_o their_o several_a action_n as_o when_o they_o careless_o ordain_v when_o they_o institute_n negligent_o when_o corrupt_o they_o bestow_v church-living_n benefice_n prebend_n and_o room_n especial_o of_o jurisdiction_n when_o they_o visit_v for_o gain-sake_n rather_o than_o with_o serious_a intent_n to_o do_v good_a when_o their_o court_n erect_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o good_a order_n be_v disorder_v when_o they_o regard_v not_o the_o clergy_n under_o they_o when_o neither_o clergy_n nor_o laity_n be_v keep_v in_o that_o awe_n for_o which_o this_o authority_n shall_v serve_v when_o any_o thing_n appear_v in_o they_o rather_o than_o a_o fatherly_a affection_n towards_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n when_o they_o have_v no_o respect_n to_o posterity_n and_o final_o when_o they_o neglect_v the_o true_a and_o requisite_a mean_n whereby_o their_o authority_n shall_v be_v uphold_v sure_o the_o hurt_n which_o grow_v out_o of_o these_o defect_n must_v needs_o be_v exceed_v great_a in_o a_o minister_n ignorance_n and_o disability_n to_o teach_v be_v a_o maim_n nor_o be_v it_o hold_v a_o thing_n allowable_a to_o ordain_v such_o be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o a_o great_a evil_n which_o the_o church_n must_v needs_o sustain_v if_o in_o so_o great_a scarcity_n of_o able_a man_n and_o unsufficiency_n of_o most_o parish_n throughout_o the_o land_n to_o maintain_v they_o both_o public_a prayer_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n shall_v rather_o want_v than_o any_o man_n thereunto_o be_v admit_v lack_v dexterity_n and_o skill_n to_o perform_v that_o which_o
be_v exceed_o worth_a the_o note_n which_o plato_n have_v about_o the_o mean_n whereby_o man_n fall_v into_o a_o utter_a dislike_n of_o all_o man_n with_o who_o they_o converse_v phaedâ—â—_n this_o sourness_n of_o mind_n which_o make_v every_o man_n deal_n unsavoury_a in_o our_o taste_n enter_v by_o a_o unskilful_a overween_n which_o at_o the_o first_o we_o have_v of_o one_o and_o so_o of_o another_o in_o who_o we_o afterward_o find_v ourselves_o to_o have_v be_v deceive_v they_o declare_v themselves_o in_o the_o end_n to_o be_v frail_a man_n who_o we_o judge_v demigod_n when_o we_o have_v oftentimes_o be_v thus_o begail_v and_o that_o far_o beside_o expectation_n we_o grow_v at_o the_o length_n to_o this_o plain_a conclusion_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o sound_n in_o any_o man_n which_o bitter_a conceit_n be_v unseemly_a and_o plain_a to_o have_v rise_v from_o lack_n of_o mature_a judgement_n in_o humane_a affair_n which_o iâ—_n so_o be_v we_o do_v handle_v with_o art_n we_o will_v not_o enter_v into_o deal_n with_o man_n otherwise_o then_o be_v beforehand_o ground_v in_o this_o persuasion_n that_o the_o number_n of_o person_n notable_o good_a or_o bad_a be_v but_o very_o small_a that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o good_a have_v some_o evil_n and_o of_o evil_a man_n some_o good_a in_o they_o so_o true_a our_o experience_n do_v find_v those_o aphorism_n of_o mercurius_n trismegistas_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o purge_v gooddness_n quite_o and_o clean_o from_o all_o mixture_n of_o evil_a here_o be_v a_o thing_n impossible_a again_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o in_o this_o world_n we_o term_v a_o thing_n good_a â—_o we_o can_v by_o exact_v construction_n have_v any_o other_o true_a meaning_n then_o that_o the_o say_a thing_n so_o term_v be_v not_o note_v to_o be_v a_o thing_n exceed_v evil_a and_o again_o moros_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o man_n oesclapius_n the_o name_n of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a we_o find_v but_o no_o where_o the_o very_a true_a thing_n itself_o when_o we_o censure_v the_o deed_n and_o deal_n of_o our_o superior_n to_o bring_v with_o we_o a_o fore-conceit_n thus_o qualify_v shall_v be_v as_o well_o on_o our_o part_n as_o they_o a_o thing_n available_a unto_o quietness_n but_o howsoever_o the_o case_n do_v stand_v with_o man_n either_o good_a or_o bad_a quality_n the_o verdict_n which_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n have_v give_v shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o sure_a qua_fw-la dei_fw-la sunt_fw-la deo_fw-la let_v man_n bear_v the_o burden_n of_o their_o own_o iniquity_n as_o for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v god_n let_v not_o god_n be_v deprive_v of_o they_o 2._o for_o if_o only_a to_o withhold_v that_o which_o shall_v be_v give_v be_v no_o better_o then_o to_o rob_v god_n if_o to_o withdraw_v any_o mite_n of_o that_o which_o be_v but_o in_o purpose_n only_o bequeath_v though_o as_o yet_o undelivered_a into_o the_o sacred_a treasure_n of_o god_n be_v a_o sin_n for_o which_o ananias_n and_o sapphyra_n feel_v so_o heavy_o the_o dreadful_a hand_n of_o divine_a revenge_n quite_o and_o clean_o to_o take_v that_o away_o which_o we_o never_o give_v and_o that_o after_o god_n have_v for_o so_o many_o age_n therewith_o be_v possess_v and_o that_o without_o any_o other_o show_n of_o cause_n save_v only_o that_o it_o seem_v in_o their_o eye_n who_o seek_v it_o to_o be_v too_o much_o for_o they_o which_o have_v it_o in_o their_o hand_n can_v we_o term_v it_o or_o think_v it_o less_o than_o most_o impious_a injustice_n most_o heinous_a sacrilege_n such_o be_v the_o religious_a affection_n of_o joseph_n 12._o that_o it_o suffer_v he_o not_o to_o take_v that_o advantage_n no_o not_o against_o the_o very_a idolatrous_a priest_n of_o egypt_n which_o he_o take_v for_o the_o purchase_n of_o other_o man_n land_n to_o the_o king_n but_o he_o consider_v that_o albeit_o their_o idolatry_n deserve_v hatred_n yet_o for_o the_o honour_n sake_n due_a unto_o priesthood_n better_o it_o be_v the_o king_n himself_o shall_v yield_v they_o relief_n in_o public_a extremity_n then_o permit_v that_o the_o same_o necessity_n shall_v constrain_v also_o they_o to_o do_v as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n do_v but_o it_o may_v be_v man_n have_v now_o find_v out_o that_o god_n have_v propose_v the_o christian_a clergy_n as_o a_o prey_n for_o all_o man_n free_o to_o seize_v upon_o that_o god_n have_v leave_v they_o as_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n which_o every_o man_n that_o lift_v to_o gather_v into_o his_o net_n may_v or_o that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n in_o heaven_n to_o pity_v they_o and_o to_o regard_v the_o injury_n which_o man_n do_v lay_v upon_o they_o yet_o the_o public_a good_a of_o this_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n do_v i_o hope_v weigh_v somewhat_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o honest_o dispose_v man_n unto_o the_o public_a good_a no_o one_o thing_n be_v more_o direct_o available_a then_o that_o such_o as_o be_v in_o place_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o civil_a or_o of_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o large_o furnish_v even_o with_o external_a help_n and_o ornament_n of_o this_o life_n how_o much_o the_o more_o high_o they_o be_v in_o power_n and_o call_v advance_v above_o other_o for_o nature_n be_v not_o content_v with_o bare_a sufficiency_n unto_o the_o sustenance_n of_o man_n but_o do_v evermore_o cover_v a_o decency_n proportionable_a unto_o the_o place_n which_o man_n have_v in_o the_o body_n or_o society_n of_o other_o for_o according_a unto_o the_o greatness_n of_o man_n calling_n the_o measure_n of_o all_o their_o action_n do_v grow_v in_o every_o man_n secret_a expectation_n so_o that_o great_a man_n do_v always_o know_v that_o great_a thing_n be_v at_o their_o hand_n expect_v in_o a_o bishop_n great_a liberality_n great_a hospitality_n action_n in_o every_o kind_a great_a be_v look_v for_o and_o for_o action_n which_o must_v be_v great_a mean_a instrument_n will_v noâ—serve_v man_n be_v but_o man_n what_o room_n soever_o among_o man_n they_o hold_v if_o therefore_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o worldly_a hability_n be_v beneath_o that_o proportion_n which_o their_o calling_n do_v make_v to_o be_v look_v for_o at_o their_o hand_n a_o strong_a inducement_n it_o be_v then_o perhaps_o man_n be_v aware_a of_o unto_o evil_a and_o corrupt_a deal_n for_o supply_v of_o that_o defect_n for_o which_o cause_n we_o must_v needs_o think_v it_o a_o thing_n necessary_a unto_o the_o common_a good_a of_o the_o church_n that_o great_a jurisdiction_n be_v grant_v unto_o bishop_n over_o other_o a_o state_n of_o wealth_n proportionable_a shall_v likewise_o be_v provide_v for_o they_o where_o wealth_n be_v have_v in_o so_o great_a admiration_n as_o general_o in_o this_o golden_a age_n it_o be_v that_o without_o it_o angelical_a perfection_n be_v not_o able_a to_o deliver_v from_o extreme_a contempt_n sure_o to_o make_v bishop_n poor_a than_o they_o be_v be_v to_o make_v they_o of_o less_o account_n and_o estimation_n than_o they_o shall_v be_v wherefore_o if_o detriment_n and_o dishonour_n do_v grow_v to_o religion_n to_o god_n to_o his_o church_n when_o the_o public_a account_n which_o be_v make_v of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o clergy_n decay_v how_o shall_v it_o be_v but_o in_o this_o respect_n for_o the_o good_a of_o religion_n of_o god_n of_o his_o church_n that_o the_o wealth_n of_o bishop_n be_v careful_o preserve_v from_o further_a dimination_n the_o travel_n and_o cross_n wherewith_o prelacy_n be_v never_o unaccompanied_a they_o which_o feel_v they_o know_v how_o heavy_a and_o how_o great_a they_o be_v unless_o such_o difficulty_n therefore_o annex_v unto_o that_o estate_n be_v temper_v by_o co-annexing_a thereunto_o thing_n esteem_v of_o in_o this_o world_n how_o shall_v we_o hope_v that_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n shun_v natural_o the_o burden_n of_o each_o function_n will_v be_v draw_v to_o undertake_v the_o burden_n of_o episcopal_a care_n and_o labour_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o if_o long_o we_o desire_v to_o enjoy_v the_o peace_n quietness_n order_n and_o stability_n of_o religion_n which_o predacy_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v cause_v then_o must_v we_o necessary_o even_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o public_a good_a uphold_v those_o thing_n the_o hope_n whereof_o be_v take_v away_o it_o be_v not_o the_o mere_a goodness_n of_o the_o charge_n and_o the_o divine_a acceptation_n thereof_o that_o will_v be_v able_a to_o invite_v many_o thereunto_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o that_o commonwealth_n or_o church_n in_o the_o end_n which_o have_v not_o the_o eye_n of_o learning_n to_o beautify_v guide_n and_o direct_v it_o at_o the_o length_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o that_o learning_n which_o have_v not_o wherewith_o any_o more_o to_o encourage_v her_o industrious_a follower_n and_o final_o what_o shall_v become_v
at_o all_o upon_o any_o in_o civil_a authority_n and_o the_o common-weal_n in_o she_o altogether_o without_o the_o privity_n of_o the_o church_n so_o it_o ought_v to_o continue_v still_o even_o in_o such_o common-weal_n as_o have_v now_o public_o embrace_v the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n whether_o they_o ought_v evermore_o to_o be_v two_o society_n in_o such_o sort_n several_a and_o distinct_a i_o ask_v therefore_o what_o society_n be_v that_o in_o rome_n whereunto_o the_o apostle_n do_v give_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o time_n if_o they_o answer_v as_o needs_o they_o must_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o those_o day_n be_v that_o whole_a society_n of_o man_n which_o in_o rome_n profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o that_o religion_n which_o the_o law_n of_o the_o common-weal_n do_v then_o authorise_v we_o say_v as_o much_o and_o therefore_o grant_v that_o the_o common-weal_n of_o rome_n be_v one_o society_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n another_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o there_o be_v between_o they_o no_o mutual_a dependence_n but_o when_o whole_a rome_n become_v christian_n when_o they_o all_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n and_o make_v law_n in_o defence_n thereof_o if_o it_o be_v heid_v that_o the_o church_n and_o common-weal_n of_o rome_n do_v then_o remain_v as_o before_o there_o be_v no_o way_n how_o this_o can_v be_v possible_a save_v only_o one_o and_o that_o be_v they_o must_v restrain_v the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n in_o a_o christian_a common-weal_n to_o the_o clergy_n exclude_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o believer_n both_o prince_n and_o people_n for_o if_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v contain_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n how_o shall_v the_o church_n remain_v by_o personal_a subsistence_n divide_v from_o the_o common-weal_n when_o the_o whole_a common-weal_n do_v believe_v the_o church_n and_o the_o common-weal_n be_v in_o this_o case_n therefore_o personal_o one_o society_n which_o society_n be_v term_v a_o common-weal_n as_o it_o live_v under_o whatsoever_o form_n of_o secular_a law_n and_o regiment_n a_o church_n as_o it_o live_v under_o the_o spiritual_a law_n of_o christ_n forsomuch_o as_o these_o two_o law_n contain_v so_o many_o and_o different_a office_n there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v appoint_v in_o it_o some_o to_o one_o charge_n and_o some_o to_o another_o yet_o without_o divide_v the_o whole_a and_o make_v it_o two_o several_a empale_v society_n the_o difference_n therefore_o either_o of_o affair_n or_o office_n ecclesiastical_a from_o secular_a 158_o be_v no_o argument_n that_o the_o church_n and_o common-weal_n be_v always_o separate_a and_o independent_a the_o one_o on_o the_o other_o which_o thing_n even_o allain_n himself_o consider_v somewhat_o better_a do_v in_o this_o point_n a_o little_a correct_v his_o former_a judgement_n before_o mention_v and_o confess_v in_o his_o defence_n of_o english_a catholic_n that_o the_o power_n political_n have_v her_o prince_n other_o law_n tribunal_n the_o spiritual_a her_o prelate_n canon_n counsel_n judgement_n and_o those_o when_o the_o temporal_a prince_n be_v pagan_n whole_o separate_v but_o in_o christian_a common-weal_n join_v though_o not_o confound_v howbeit_o afterward_o his_o former_a sting_n appear_v again_o for_o in_o a_o commonwealth_n he_o hold_v that_o the_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o depend_v at_o all_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o civil_a person_n whatsoever_o as_o in_o england_n he_o say_v it_o do_v 167._o it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o the_o father_n do_v oftentimes_o mention_v the_o common-weal_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o way_n of_o opposition_n can_v the_o same_o thing_n be_v oppose_v to_o itself_o if_o one_o and_o the_o same_o society_n be_v both_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n what_o sense_n can_v there_o be_v in_o that_o speech_n that_o they_o suffer_v and_o flourish_v together_o what_o sense_n be_v that_o which_o make_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v adjudge_v to_o the_o church_n and_o another_o to_o the_o common-weal_n final_o in_o that_o which_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o province_n and_o the_o church_n do_v it_o not_o hereby_o appear_v that_o the_o church_n and_o the_o common-weal_n be_v thing_n evermore_o personal_o separate_v no_o it_o do_v not_o hereby_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v not_o perpetual_o any_o such_o separation_n we_o speak_v of_o they_o as_o two_o we_o may_v sever_v the_o right_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o one_o well_o enough_o from_o the_o other_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o difference_n which_o we_o grant_v be_v between_o they_o albeit_o we_o make_v no_o personal_a difference_n for_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o the_o church_n and_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v name_n which_o import_v thing_n real_o different_a but_o those_o thing_n be_v accident_n and_o such_o accident_n as_o may_v and_o always_o shall_v love_o dwell_v together_o in_o one_o subject_n wherefore_o the_o real_a difference_n between_o the_o accident_n signify_v by_o these_o name_n do_v not_o prove_v different_a subject_n for_o they_o always_o to_o reside_v in_o for_o albeit_o the_o subject_n wherein_o they_o be_v resident_a be_v sometime_o different_a as_o when_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v their_o residence_n among_o infidel_n yet_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o be_v not_o such_o but_o that_o their_o subject_n may_v be_v one_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v but_o a_o changeable_a accident_n in_o those_o accident_n they_o be_v to_o divers_a there_o can_v be_v no_o error_n in_o our_o conceit_n concern_v this_o point_n if_o we_o remember_v still_o what_o accident_n that_o be_v for_o which_o a_o society_n have_v the_o name_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n and_o what_o accident_n that_o which_o do_v cause_v it_o to_o be_v term_v a_o church_n a_o commonwealth_n we_o name_v it_o simple_o in_o regard_n of_o some_o regiment_n or_o policy_n under_o which_o man_n live_v a_o church_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o they_o pofess_v now_o name_n betoken_v accident_n inabstract_v betoken_v noâ—_n only_o the_o accident_n themselves_o but_o also_o together_o with_o they_o subject_n whereunto_o they_o cleave_v as_o when_o we_o name_v a_o schoolmaster_n and_o a_o physician_n those_o name_n do_v not_o only_o betoken_v two_o accident_n teach_v and_o cure_v but_o also_o some_o person_n or_o person_n in_o who_o those_o accident_n be_v for_o there_o be_v no_o impediment_n but_o both_o may_v be_v in_o one_o man_n as_o well_o as_o they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o divers_a the_o common-weal_n and_o the_o church_n therefore_o be_v such_o name_n they_o do_v not_o only_o betoken_v these_o accident_n of_o civil_a government_n and_o christian_a religion_n which_o we_o have_v mention_v but_o also_o together_o with_o they_o such_o multitude_n as_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o those_o accident_n again_o their_o nature_n be_v such_o as_o they_o may_v well_o enough_o dwell_v together_o in_o one_o subject_n it_o follow_v that_o their_o name_n though_o always_o imply_v that_o difference_n of_o accident_n that_o have_v be_v set_v down_o yet_o do_v not_o always_o imply_v different_a subject_n also_o when_o we_o oppose_v therefore_o the_o church_n and_o the_o commonwealth_n in_o christian_a society_n we_o mean_v by_o the_o commonwealth_n that_o society_n with_o relation_n to_o all_o the_o public_a affair_n thereof_o only_o the_o matter_n of_o true_a religion_n except_v by_o the_o church_n the_o same_o society_n with_o only_a reference_n unto_o the_o matter_n of_o true_a religion_n without_o any_o affairsâ—_n beside_o when_o that_o society_n which_o be_v both_o a_o church_n and_o a_o commonwealth_n do_v flourish_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o it_o as_o a_o commonwealth_n we_o then_o say_v the_o commonwealth_n do_v flourish_v when_o in_o both_o they_o we_o then_o say_v the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n do_v flourish_v together_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n to_o note_v corruption_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n complain_v 21._o that_o where_o justice_n and_o judgement_n have_v lodge_v now_o be_v murderer_n prince_n be_v become_v companion_n of_o thief_n every_o one_o love_a gift_n and_o reward_n but_o the_o fatherless_a be_v not_o judge_v neither_o do_v the_o widow_n cause_v come_v before_o they_o to_o show_v abuse_n in_o the_o church_n malachy_n do_v make_v his_o complaint_n you_o offer_v unclean_a bread_n upon_o my_o altar_n â—_o if_o you_o offer_v the_o blind_a for_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v not_o evil_a as_o you_o think_v if_o the_o lame_a and_o the_o sick_a nothing_o be_v amiss_o the_o treasure_n which_o david_n bestow_v upon_o the_o temple_n do_v argue_v the_o love_n which_o he_o bear_v unto_o the_o church_n the_o pain_n which_o nehemiah_n take_v for_o build_v the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n be_v token_n of_o his_o care_n for_o the_o commonwealth_n â—7_n cause_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n or_o province_n be_v such_o as_o gallio_n be_v content_a to_o be_v
judge_n of_o if_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o wrong_n or_o a_o evil_a deed_n o_o you_o jew_n i_o will_v according_o to_o reason_n maintain_v you_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n be_v such_o as_o gallio_n there_o receit_v 18.14_o if_o it_o be_v a_o question_n of_o your_o law_n look_v you_o to_o it_o i_o will_v be_v no_o judge_n thereof_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o difference_n therefore_o the_o church_n and_o the_o commonwealth_n may_v in_o speech_n be_v compare_v or_o oppose_v apt_o enough_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o yet_o this_o be_v no_o argument_n that_o they_o be_v two_o independent_a society_n some_o other_o reason_n there_o be_v which_o seem_v a_o little_a more_o near_o to_o make_v for_o the_o other_o purpose_n as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v but_o hear_v and_o not_o sift_v for_o what_o though_o a_o man_n be_v sever_v by_o excommunication_n from_o the_o church_n be_v not_o thereby_o deprive_v of_o freedom_n in_o the_o city_n or_o be_v there_o discommon_v be_v not_o therefore_o forthwith_o excommunicate_v and_o exclude_v the_o church_n what_o though_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o receive_v they_o upon_o repentance_n who_o the_o common-weal_n may_v refuse_v again_o to_o admit_v if_o it_o chance_v the_o same_o man_n to_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o both_o division_n of_o the_o church_n and_o common-weal_n which_o they_o contend_v for_o will_v very_o hardly_o hereupon_o follow_v for_o we_o must_v note_v that_o member_n of_o a_o christian_a common-weal_n have_v a_o triple_a state_n a_o natural_a a_o civil_a and_o a_o spiritual_a no_o man_n natural_a estate_n be_v cut_v off_o otherwise_o then_o by_o that_o capital_a execution_n after_o which_o he_o that_o be_v none_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n do_v not_o i_o think_v remain_v fit_a in_o the_o body_n of_o that_o visible_a church_n and_o concern_v man_n civil_a estate_n the_o same_o be_v subject_a partly_o to_o inferior_a abatement_n of_o liberty_n and_o partly_o to_o diminution_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n such_o as_o banishment_n be_v since_o it_o cast_v out_o quite_o and_o clean_o from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o common-weal_n it_o must_v needs_o also_o consequent_o cast_v the_o banish_a party_n even_o out_o of_o the_o very_a church_n he_o be_v of_o before_o because_o that_o church_n and_o the_o common-weal_n he_o be_v of_o be_v both_o one_o and_o the_o same_o society_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o do_v utter_o separate_v a_o man_n person_n from_o the_o one_o it_o separate_v from_o the_o other_o also_o as_o for_o such_o abatement_n of_o civil_a estate_n as_o take_v away_o only_a some_o privilege_n dignity_n or_o other_o benefit_n which_o a_o man_n enjoy_v in_o the_o common-weal_n they_o reach_v only_o to_o our_o deal_n with_o public_a affair_n from_o which_o what_o may_v let_v but_o that_o man_n may_v be_v exclude_v and_o thereunto_o restore_v again_o without_o diminish_v or_o augment_v the_o number_n of_o person_n in_o who_o either_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n consist_v he_o that_o by_o way_n of_o punishment_n lose_v his_o voice_n in_o a_o public_a election_n of_o magistrate_n cease_v not_o thereby_o to_o be_v a_o citizen_n a_o man_n dis-franchised_n may_v notwithstanding_o enjoy_v as_o a_o subject_a the_o common_a benefit_n of_o protection_n under_o law_n and_o magistrate_n so_o that_o these_o inferior_a diminution_n which_o touch_v man_n civil_o but_o neither_o do_v clean_o extinguish_v their_o estate_n as_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o commonwealth_n nor_o impair_v a_o whit_n their_o condition_n as_o they_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n these_o i_o say_v do_v clear_o prove_v a_o difference_n of_o the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o but_o such_o a_o difference_n as_o make_v nothing_o for_o their_o surmise_n of_o distract_a society_n and_o concern_v excommunication_n it_o cur_v off_o indeed_o from_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o not_o from_o the_o commonwealth_n howbeit_o so_o that_o the_o party_n excommunicate_a be_v not_o thereby_o sever_v from_o one_o body_n which_o subsist_v in_o itself_o and_o retain_v by_o another_o in_o like_a sort_n subsist_v but_o he_o which_o before_o have_v fellowship_n with_o that_o society_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o member_n as_o well_o touch_v thing_n spiritual_a as_o civil_a be_v now_o by_o force_n of_o excommunication_n although_o not_o sever_v from_o the_o body_n in_o civil_a affair_n nevertheless_o for_o the_o time_n cut_v off_o from_o it_o as_o touch_v communion_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o same_o body_n as_o it_o be_v the_o church_n a_o man_n which_o have_v be_v both_o excommunicate_v by_o the_o church_n and_o deprive_v of_o civil_a dignity_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v upon_o his_o repentance_n necessary_o reunite_v into_o the_o one_o but_o not_o of_o necessity_n into_o the_o other_o what_o then_o that_o which_o he_o be_v admit_v unto_o be_v a_o communion_n in_o thing_n divine_a whereof_o both_o part_n be_v partaker_n that_o from_o which_o he_o be_v withhold_v be_v the_o benefit_n of_o some_o humane_a previledge_n or_o right_a which_o other_o citizen_n happy_o enjoy_v but_o be_v not_o these_o saint_n and_o citizen_n one_o and_o the_o same_o people_n be_v they_o not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o society_n do_v it_o hereby_o appear_v that_o the_o church_n which_o receive_v a_o excommunicate_a can_v have_v no_o dependency_n on_o any_o per_n of_o which_o have_v chief_a authority_n and_o power_n of_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n whereunto_o the_o same_o party_n be_v not_o admit_v wherefore_o to_o end_v this_o point_n i_o conclude_v first_o that_o under_o the_o dominion_n of_o infidel_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o their_o commonwealth_n be_v two_o society_n independent_a second_o that_o in_o those_o commonwealth_n where_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n bear_v sway_v one_o society_n be_v both_o the_o church_n and_o the_o commonwealth_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v divide_v the_o body_n into_o two_o divers_a body_n and_o do_v not_o suffer_v the_o church_n to_o depend_v upon_o the_o power_n of_o any_o civil_a prince_n and_o potenrate_a three_o that_o within_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n the_o case_n be_v neither_o as_o in_o the_o one_o nor_o as_o in_o the_o other_o of_o the_o former_a two_o but_o from_o the_o state_n of_o pagan_n we_o differ_v in_o that_o with_o we_o one_o society_n be_v both_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n which_o with_o they_o it_o be_v not_o as_o also_o from_o the_o state_n of_o those_o nation_n which_o subject_v themselves_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o that_o our_o church_n have_v dependence_n from_o the_o chief_a in_o our_o commonwealth_n which_o it_o have_v not_o when_o he_o be_v suffer_v to_o rule_v in_o a_o word_n our_o state_n be_v according_a to_o the_o pattern_n of_o god_n own_o ancient_a elect_a people_n which_o people_n be_v not_o part_n of_o they_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o part_n of_o they_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o the_o selfsame_a people_n whole_a and_o entire_a be_v both_o under_o one_o chief_a governor_n on_o who_o supreme_a authority_n they_o do_v all_o depend_v now_o the_o drift_n of_o all_o that_o have_v be_v allege_v to_o prove_v perpetual_a separation_n and_o independency_n between_o the_o church_n and_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v that_o this_o be_v hold_v necessary_a it_o may_v consequent_o be_v think_v fit_a that_o in_o a_o christian_a kingdom_n he_o who_o power_n be_v great_a over_o the_o commonwealth_n may_v not_o lawful_o have_v supremacy_n of_o power_n also_o over_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v so_o far_o as_o to_o order_v thereby_o and_o to_o dispose_v of_o spiritual_a affair_n so_o far_o as_o the_o high_a uncommand_v commander_n in_o they_o whereupon_o it_o be_v grow_v a_o question_n whether_o government_n ecclesiastical_a and_o power_n of_o dominion_n in_o such_o degree_n as_o the_o law_n of_o this_o land_n do_v grant_v unto_o the_o sovereign_a governor_n thereof_o may_v by_o the_o say_v supreme_a governor_n lawful_o be_v enjoy_v and_o hold_v for_o resolution_n wherein_o we_o be_v first_o to_o define_v what_o the_o power_n of_o dominion_n be_v second_o then_o to_o show_v by_o what_o right_a three_o after_o what_o sort_n four_o in_o what_o measure_n five_o in_o what_o inconveniency_n according_a to_o who_o example_n christian_a king_n may_v have_v it_o and_o when_o these_o general_n be_v open_v to_o examine_v afterward_o how_o lawful_a that_o be_v which_o we_o in_o regard_n of_o dominion_n do_v attribute_n unto_o our_o own_o namely_o the_o title_n of_o headship_n over_o the_o church_n so_o far_o as_o the_o bound_n of_o this_o kingdom_n do_v reach_v second_o the_o prerogative_n of_o call_v and_o dissolve_v great_a assembly_n about_o spiritual_a affair_n public_a three_o the_o right_a of_o assent_v unto_o all_o those_o order_n concern_v religion_n which_o must_v after_o be_v in_o force_n as_o law_n four_o the_o advancement_n of_o principal_a
church-governor_n to_o their_o room_n of_o prelacy_n five_o judicial_a authority_n high_o than_o other_o be_v capable_a of_o and_o sixthly_a exemption_n from_o be_v punishable_a with_o such_o kind_n of_o censure_n as_o the_o platform_n of_o reformation_n do_v teach_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v subject_a unto_o what_o the_o power_n of_o dominion_n be_v without_o order_n there_o be_v no_o live_n in_o public_a society_n 1â—_n because_o the_o want_n thereof_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o confusion_n whereupon_o division_n of_o necessity_n follow_v and_o out_o of_o division_n destruction_n the_o apostle_n therefore_o give_v instruction_n to_o public_a society_n require_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v orderly_o do_v order_n can_v have_v no_o place_n in_o thing_n except_o it_o be_v settle_v among_o the_o person_n that_o shall_v by_o office_n be_v conversant_a about_o they_o and_o if_o thing_n and_o person_n be_v order_v this_o do_v imply_v that_o they_o be_v distinguish_v by_o degree_n for_o order_n be_v a_o gradual_a disposition_n the_o whole_a world_n consist_v of_o part_n so_o many_o so_o different_a be_v by_o this_o only_a thing_n uphold_v he_o which_o frame_v they_o have_v set_v they_o in_o order_n the_o very_a deity_n itself_o both_o keep_v and_o require_v for_o ever_o this_o to_o be_v keep_v as_o a_o law_n that_o wheresoever_o there_o be_v a_o coagmentation_n of_o many_o the_o low_a be_v knit_v unto_o the_o high_a by_o that_o which_o be_v interjacent_a may_v cause_v each_o to_o cleave_v to_o the_o other_o and_o so_o all_o to_o continue_v one_o this_o order_n of_o thing_n and_o person_n in_o public_a society_n be_v the_o work_n of_o policy_n and_o the_o proper_a instrument_n thereof_o in_o every_o degree_n be_v power_n power_n be_v that_o hability_n which_o we_o have_v of_o ourselves_o or_o receive_v from_o other_o for_o performance_n of_o any_o action_n if_o the_o action_n which_o we_o have_v to_o perform_v be_v conversant_a about_o matter_n of_o mere_a religion_n the_o power_n of_o perform_v it_o be_v then_o spiritual_a and_o if_o that_o power_n be_v such_o as_o have_v not_o any_o other_o to_o over-rule_v it_o we_o term_v it_o dominion_n or_o power_n supreme_a so_o far_o as_o the_o bound_n thereof_o extend_v when_o therefore_o christian_a king_n be_v say_v to_o have_v spiritual_a dominion_n or_o supreme_a power_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n and_o cause_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o within_o their_o own_o precinct_n and_o territory_n they_o have_v a_o authority_n and_o power_n to_o command_v even_o in_o matter_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o high_a nor_o great_a that_o can_v in_o those_o case_n overcommand_n they_o where_o they_o be_v place_v to_o reign_v as_o king_n but_o withal_o we_o must_v likewise_o note_v that_o their_o power_n be_v term_v supremacy_n as_o be_v the_o high_a not_o simple_o without_o exception_n of_o any_o thing_n for_o what_o man_n be_v so_o brainsick_a as_o not_o to_o except_v in_o such_o speech_n god_n himself_o the_o king_n of_o all_o dominion_n who_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o king_n who_o receive_v it_o must_v hold_v it_o of_o and_o order_v the_o law_n according_a to_o that_o old_a axiom_n altribuat_fw-la rex_fw-la legi_fw-la quod_fw-la lex_fw-la attribuit_fw-la es_fw-la potestatem_fw-la and_o again_o rex_fw-la non_fw-la debet_fw-la esse_fw-la sub_fw-la homine_fw-la sed_fw-la sub_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o lege_fw-la three_o whereas_o it_o be_v altogether_o without_o reason_n that_o king_n be_v judge_v to_o have_v by_o virtue_n of_o their_o dominion_n although_o great_a power_n than_o any_o yet_o not_o than_o all_o the_o state_n of_o those_o society_n conjoin_v wherein_o such_o sovereign_a rule_n be_v give_v they_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n hereunto_o to_o the_o contrary_a by_o we_o affirm_v no_o not_o when_o we_o grant_v supreme_a authority_n unto_o king_n because_o supremacy_n be_v not_o otherwise_o intend_v or_o mean_v to_o exclude_v partly_o sorraign_a power_n and_o partly_o the_o power_n which_o belong_v in_o several_a unto_o other_o contain_v as_o part_n in_o that_o politic_a body_n over_o which_o those_o king_n have_v supremacy_n where_o the_o king_n have_v power_n of_o dominion_n or_o supreme_a power_n there_o no_o foreign_a state_n or_o potentate_n no_o state_n or_o potentate_n domestical_a whether_o it_o consist_v of_o one_o or_o many_o can_v possible_o have_v in_o the_o same_o affair_n and_o cause_n authority_n high_o than_o the_o king_n power_n of_o spiritual_a dominion_n therefore_o be_v in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a that_o roll_a authority_n which_o neither_o any_o foreign_a state_n not_o yet_o any_o part_n of_o that_o politic_a body_n at_o home_n wherein_o the_o same_o be_v establish_v can_v lawful_o over-rule_v it_o have_v be_v declare_v already_o in_o general_n how_o the_o best_a establish_a dominion_n be_v where_o the_o law_n do_v most_o rule_n the_o king_n the_o true_a effect_n whereof_o particular_o be_v find_v as_o well_o in_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a affair_n in_o these_o the_o king_n through_o his_o supreme_a power_n may_v do_v sundry_a great_a thing_n himself_o both_o appertain_v to_o peace_n and_o war_n both_o at_o home_n and_o by_o command_n and_o by_o commerce_n with_o state_n abroad_o because_o the_o law_n do_v so_o much_o permit_v sometime_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o king_n alone_o have_v no_o right_a to_o do_v without_o consent_n of_o his_o lord_n and_o commons_o in_o parliament_n the_o king_n himself_o can_v change_v the_o nature_n of_o plea_n nor_o court_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o restore_v blood_n because_o the_o law_n be_v a_o have_v unto_o he_o the_o positive_a law_n of_o the_o realm_n have_v a_o privilege_n therein_o and_o restrain_v the_o king_n power_n which_o positive_a law_n whether_o by_o custom_n or_o otherwise_o establish_v without_o repugnancy_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n ought_v not_o less_o to_o be_v in_o force_n even_o in_o supernatural_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o in_o regard_n of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n we_o willing_o embrace_v that_o of_o ambrose_n imperator_fw-la bone_fw-la intrae_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la non_fw-la supra_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la est_fw-la king_n have_v dominion_n to_o exercise_v in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n but_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o it_o be_v therefore_o the_o nature_n of_o court_n or_o the_o form_n of_o plea_n or_o the_o kind_n of_o governor_n or_o the_o order_n of_o proceed_v in_o whatsoever_o business_n for_o the_o receive_v law_n a_o lib_n 〈…〉_z o_o the_o church_n the_o king_n have_v supreme_a authority_n and_o power_n but_o against_o they_o never_o what_o such_o positive_a law_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v do_v by_o other_o than_o the_o king_n or_o by_o other_o with_o the_o king_n and_o in_o what_o form_n they_o have_v appoint_v the_o do_v of_o it_o the_o same_o of_o necessity_n must_v be_v keep_v neither_o be_v the_o king_n sole_a authority_n to_o alter_v it_o yet_o as_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n unreasonable_a if_o in_o civil_a affair_n the_o king_n albeit_o the_o whole_a universal_a body_n do_v join_v with_o he_o shall_v do_v any_o thing_n by_o their_o absolute_a power_n for_o the_o order_n of_o their_o state_n at_o home_n in_o prejudice_n of_o those_o ancient_a law_n of_o nation_n which_o be_v of_o force_n throughout_o all_o the_o world_n because_o the_o necessary_a commerce_n of_o kingdom_n depend_v on_o they_o so_o in_o principal_a matter_n belong_v to_o christian_a religion_n a_o thing_n very_o scandalous_a and_o offensive_a it_o must_v needs_o be_v think_v if_o either_o king_n or_o law_n shall_v dispose_v of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n without_o any_o respect_n have_v unto_o that_o which_o of_o old_a have_v be_v reverent_o think_v of_o throughout_o the_o world_n and_o wherein_o there_o be_v no_o law_n of_o god_n which_o force_v we_o to_o swerve_v from_o the_o way_n wherein_o so_o many_o and_o holy_a age_n have_v go_v wherefore_o not_o without_o good_a consideration_n the_o very_a law_n itself_o have_v provide_v that_o judge_n ecclesiastical_a appoint_v under_o the_o king_n commission_n shall_v not_o adjudge_v for_o heresy_n anything_o but_o that_o which_o heretofore_o hathbeen_v adjudge_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o cononical_a scripture_n or_o by_o the_o first_o four_o general_a counbel_n or_o lysome_a other_o general_a council_n wherein_o the_o same_o have_v be_v declare_v heresy_n by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o say_v canonical_a scripture_n or_o such_o at_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v determine_v to_o be_v heresy_n by_o the_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n of_o this_o realm_n with_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o the_o convocation_n an._n 1._o reg._n eliz._n by_o which_o word_n of_o the_o law_n who_o do_v not_o plain_o see_v how_o that_o in_o one_o branch_n of_o proceed_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o king_n supreme_a authority_n the_o credit_n which_o those_o four_o first_o general_a counsel_n have_v throughout_o
in_o deal_n be_v tie_v unto_o the_o sound_a perfect_a and_o most_o indifferent_a rule_n which_o rule_n be_v the_o law_n i_o mean_v not_o only_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o god_n but_o the_o national_a law_n consonant_n thereunto_o happy_a that_o people_n who_o law_n be_v their_o king_n in_o the_o great_a thing_n then_o that_o who_o king_n be_v himself_o their_o law_n where_o the_o king_n do_v guide_v the_o state_n and_o the_o law_n the_o king_n that_o commonwealth_n be_v like_o a_o harp_n or_o melodious_a instrument_n the_o string_n whereof_o be_v turn_v and_o handle_v all_o by_o one_o hand_n follow_v as_o law_n the_o rule_n and_o canon_n of_o musical_a science_n most_o divine_o therefore_o archytas_n make_v unto_o public_a felicity_n these_o four_o step_n and_o degree_n every_o of_o which_o do_v spring_n from_o the_o former_a as_o from_o another_o cause_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o king_n rule_v by_o law_n the_o magistrate_n follow_v the_o subject_a free_a and_o the_o whole_a society_n happy_a add_v on_o the_o contrary_a side_n that_o where_o this_o order_n be_v not_o it_o come_v by_o transgression_n thereof_o to_o pass_v that_o a_o king_n grow_v a_o tyrant_n he_o that_o rule_v under_o he_o abhor_v to_o be_v guide_v by_o he_o or_o command_v the_o people_n subject_n unto_o both_o have_v freedom_n under_o neither_o and_o the_o whole_a community_n be_v wretched_a in_o which_o respect_n i_o can_v choose_v but_o commend_v high_o their_o wisdom_n by_o who_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n have_v be_v lay_v wherein_o though_o no_o manner_n of_o person_n or_o cause_n be_v unsubject_n unto_o the_o king_n power_n yet_o so_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n over_o all_o and_o in_o all_o limit_a that_o unto_o all_o his_o proceed_n the_o law_n itself_o be_v a_o rule_n the_o axiom_n of_o our_o regal_a government_n be_v these_o lex_fw-la facit_fw-la regem_fw-la the_o king_n grant_v of_o any_o favour_n make_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n be_v void_a rex_fw-la nibil_n potest_fw-la nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la jure_fw-la potest_fw-la our_o king_n therefore_o when_o they_o be_v to_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o crown_n they_o be_v call_v unto_o have_v it_o point_v our_o before_o their_o eye_n even_o by_o the_o very_a solemnity_n and_o rite_n of_o their_o inauguration_n to_o what_o affair_n by_o the_o same_o law_n their_o supreme_a power_n and_o authority_n reach_v crown_v we_o see_v they_o be_v enthronize_v and_o anoint_v the_o crown_n a_o sign_n of_o a_o military_a dominion_n the_o throne_n of_o sedentary_a or_o judicial_a the_o oil_n of_o religious_a and_o sacred_a power_n it_o be_v not_o on_o any_o side_n deny_v that_o king_n may_v have_v authority_n in_o secular_a affair_n the_o question_n than_o be_v 17._o what_o power_n they_o may_v lawful_o have_v and_o exercise_v in_o cause_n of_o god_n a_o prince_n or_o magistrate_n or_o a_o community_n say_v doctor_n stapleton_n may_v have_v power_n to_o lay_v corporal_a punishment_n on_o they_o which_o be_v teacher_n of_o perverse_a thing_n power_n to_o make_v law_n for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n power_n to_o proclaim_v to_o defend_v and_o even_o by_o revenge_n to_o preserve_v dogmata_fw-la the_o very_a article_n of_o religion_n themselves_o from_o violation_n other_o in_o affection_n no_o less_o devote_v unto_o the_o papacy_n do_v likewise_o yield_v that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n may_v by_o his_o edict_n and_o law_n keep_v all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n within_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o constrain_v they_o to_o observe_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n to_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o ancient_a discipline_n that_o if_o joash_n be_v commend_v for_o his_o care_n and_o provision_n concern_v so_o small_a a_o part_n of_o religion_n as_o the_o church-treasure_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v both_o unto_o christian_a king_n themselves_o great_a honour_n and_o to_o christianity_n a_o large_a benefit_n when_o the_o custody_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o general_n be_v their_o charge_n it_o therefore_o all_o these_o thing_n mention_v be_v most_o proper_o the_o affair_n of_o god_n ecclesiastical_a cause_n if_o the_o action_n specify_v be_v work_n of_o power_n and_o if_o that_o power_n be_v such_o as_o king_n may_v use_v of_o themselves_o without_o the_o fear_n of_o any_o other_o power_n superior_a in_o the_o same_o thing_n it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o king_n may_v have_v supreme_a power_n not_o only_o in_o civil_a but_o also_o in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n and_o consequent_o that_o they_o may_v withstand_v what_o bishop_n or_o pope_n soever_o shall_v under_o the_o pretend_a claim_n of_o high_a spiritual_a authority_n oppose_v themselves_o against_o their_o proceed_n but_o they_o which_o have_v make_v we_o the_o former_a grant_n will_v never_o hereunto_o condescend_v what_o they_o yield_v that_o prince_n may_v do_v it_o be_v with_o secret_a exception_n always_o understand_v if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n give_v leave_v if_o he_o interpose_v no_o prohibition_n wherefore_o somewhat_o it_o be_v in_o show_n in_o truth_n nothing_o which_o they_o grant_v our_o own_o reform_v do_v the_o very_a like_a when_o they_o make_v their_o discourse_n in_o general_n concern_v the_o authority_n which_o magistrate_n may_v have_v a_o man_n will_v think_v they_o to_o be_v far_o from_o withdraw_v any_o jot_n of_o that_o which_o with_o reason_n may_v be_v think_v due_a the_o prince_n and_o civil_a magistrate_n say_v one_o of_o they_o 192._o have_v to_o see_v the_o law_n of_o god_n touch_v his_o worship_n and_o touch_v all_o matter_n and_o all_o order_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v execute_v and_o due_o observe_v and_o to_o see_v every_o ecclesiastical_a person_n do_v that_o office_n whereunto_o he_o be_v appoint_v and_o to_o punish_v those_o which_o fail_v in_o their_o office_n according_o another_o acknowledge_v magistrate_n that_o the_o magistrate_n may_v lawful_o uphold_v all_o truth_n by_o his_o sword_n punish_v all_o person_n enforce_v all_o to_o their_o duty_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n maintain_v by_o his_o law_n every_o point_n of_o god_n word_n punish_v all_o vice_n in_o all_o man_n see_v into_o all_o cause_n visit_v the_o ecclesiastical_a estate_n and_o correct_v the_o abuse_n thereof_o final_o to_o look_v to_o his_o subject_n that_o under_o he_o they_o may_v lead_v their_o life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n a_o three_o more_o frank_o prosess_v that_o in_o case_n their_o church_n discipline_n be_v establish_v so_o little_a it_o shorten_v the_o arm_n of_o sovereign_a dominion_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a that_o her_o gracious_a majesty_n for_o any_o thing_n they_o teach_v or_o hold_v to_o the_o contrary_a may_v no_o less_o than_o now_o remain_v still_o over_o all_o person_n in_o all_o thing_n supreme_a governess_n even_o with_o that_o full_a and_o royal_a authority_n superiority_n and_o pre-eminence_n supremacy_n and_o prerogative_n which_o the_o law_n already_o establish_v do_v give_v she_o and_o her_o majesty_n injunction_n and_o the_o article_n of_o the_o convocation_n house_n and_o other_o write_n apologetical_a of_o her_o royal_a authority_n and_o supreme_a dignity_n do_v declare_v and_o explain_v possidonius_fw-la be_v wont_a to_o say_v of_o the_o epicure_n decr._n that_o he_o think_v there_o be_v no_o god_n but_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o speak_v concern_v the_o god_n be_v only_o give_v out_o for_o fear_n of_o grow_v adious_a among_o man_n and_o therefore_o that_o in_o word_n he_o leave_v god_n remain_v but_o in_o very_a deed_n overthrow_v they_o in_o so_o much_o as_o he_o give_v they_o no_o kind_n of_o action_n after_o the_o very_a self_n same_o manner_n when_o we_o come_v unto_o those_o particular_a effect_n prerogative_n of_o dominion_n which_o the_o law_n of_o this_o land_n do_v grant_v unto_o the_o king_n thereof_o it_o will_v appear_v how_o these_o man_n notwithstanding_o their_o large_a and_o liberal_a speech_n abate_v such_o parcel_n out_o of_o the_o afore_o allege_v grant_v and_o flourish_a show_n that_o a_o man_n compare_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o may_v half_o stand_v in_o doubt_n lest_o their_o opinion_n in_o very_a truth_n be_v against_o that_o authority_n which_o by_o their_o speech_n they_o seem_v mighty_o to_o uphold_v partly_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o public_a obloquy_n envy_n and_o hatred_n partly_o to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v both_o in_o the_o cad_z by_o the_o establishment_n of_o their_o discipline_n extinguish_v the_o force_n of_o supreme_a power_n which_o prince_n have_v and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n by_o give_v forth_o these_o smooth_a discourse_n obtain_v that_o their_o savourer_n may_v have_v somewhat_o to_o allege_v for_o they_o by_o way_n of_o apology_n and_o that_o such_o word_n only_o sound_a towards_o all_o kind_n of_o fullness_n of_o power_n but_o for_o myself_o i_o have_v rather_o construe_v such_o their_o contradiction_n in_o the_o better_a
part_n and_o impute_v their_o general_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o lawfullness_n of_o kingly_a power_n unto_o the_o force_n of_o truth_n present_v itself_o before_o they_o sometime_o above_o their_o particular_a contrariety_n opposition_n denial_n unto_o that_o error_n which_o have_v so_o full_o possess_v their_o mind_n cast_v thing_n inconvenient_a upon_o they_o of_o which_o thing_n in_o their_o due_a place_n touch_v that_o which_o be_v now_o in_o hand_n wear_v on_o all_o side_n full_o agree_v first_o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o restraint_n or_o limitation_n of_o matter_n for_o regal_a authority_n and_o power_n to_o be_v conversant_a in_o but_o of_o religion_n only_o and_o of_o whatsoever_o cause_n thereunto_o appertain_v king_n may_v lawful_o have_v change_n they_o lawful_o may_v therein_o exercise_v dominion_n and_o use_v the_o temporal_a sword_n second_o kind_n that_o some_o kind_n of_o action_n conversant_a about_o such_o affair_n be_v deny_v unto_o king_n as_o namely_o action_n of_o power_n and_o order_n and_o of_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n which_o have_v with_o it_o inseparable_o join_v power_n to_o administer_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n power_n to_o ordain_v to_o judge_n as_o a_o ordinary_a to_o bind_v and_o loose_v to_o excommunicate_v and_o such_o like_a three_o whatsever_v that_o even_o in_o those_o very_a action_n which_o be_v proper_a unto_o dominion_n there_o must_v be_v some_o certain_a rule_n whereunto_o king_n in_o all_o their_o proceed_n ought_v to_o be_v strict_o tie_v which_o rule_n for_o proceed_v in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n and_o cause_n by_o regal_a power_n have_v not_o hitherto_o be_v agree_v upon_o with_o such_o uniform_a consent_n and_o certainty_n as_o may_v be_v wish_v the_o different_a sentence_n of_o man_n herein_o i_o will_v now_o go_v about_o to_o examine_v but_o it_o shall_v be_v enough_o to_o propose_v what_o rule_n do_v seem_v in_o this_o case_n most_o reasonable_a the_o case_n of_o derive_v supreme_a power_n from_o a_o whole_a entire_a multitude_n into_o some_o special_a part_n thereof_o as_o partly_o the_o necessity_n of_o expedition_n in_o public_a affair_n partly_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o confusion_n and_o trouble_n where_o a_o multitude_n of_o equal_n deal_v and_o partly_o the_o dissipation_n which_o must_v needs_o ensue_v in_o company_n where_o every_o man_n whole_o seek_v his_o own_o particular_a as_o we_o all_o will_v do_v even_o with_o other_o man_n hurt_n and_o haply_o the_o very_a overthrow_n of_o themselves_o in_o the_o end_n also_o if_o for_o the_o procurement_n of_o the_o common_a good_a of_o all_o man_n by_o keep_v every_o several_a man_n be_v order_n some_o be_v not_o invest_v with_o authority_n over_o all_o and_o encourage_v with_o prerogative-honour_n to_o sustain_v the_o weighty_a burden_n of_o that_o charge_n the_o good_a which_o be_v proper_a unto_o each_o man_n belong_v to_o the_o common_a good_a of_o all_o as_o part_v to_o the_o whole_a perfection_n but_o these_o two_o be_v thing_n different_a for_o man_n by_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a be_v sever_v unite_a they_o be_v by_o that_o which_o be_v common_a wherefore_o beside_o that_o which_o move_v each_o man_n in_o particular_a to_o seek_v his_o own_o private_a good_a there_o must_v be_v of_o necessity_n in_o all_o public_a society_n also_o a_o general_a mover_n direct_v unto_o common_a good_a and_o frame_v every_o man_n particular_a unto_o it_o the_o end_n whereunto_o all_o government_n be_v institute_v be_v bonum_fw-la publicum_fw-la the_o universal_a or_o common_a good_a civilis_fw-la our_o question_n be_v of_o dominion_n for_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n derive_v into_o one_o such_o as_o all_o in_o one_o public_a state_n have_v agree_v that_o the_o supreme_a charge_n of_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v commit_v unto_o one_o they_o i_o say_v consider_v what_o inconveniency_n may_v grow_v where_o state_n be_v subject_a unto_o sundry_a supreme_a authority_n have_v for_o fear_n of_o these_o inconvenience_n withdraw_v from_o like_v to_o establish_v many_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o multitude_n of_o supreme_a commander_n be_v troublesome_a no_o nan_n say_v our_o saviour_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n sure_o two_o supreme_a master_n will_v make_v any_o one_o service_n somewhat_o uneasy_a in_o such_o case_n as_o may_v fall_v out_o suppose_v that_o to_o morrow_n the_o power_n which_o have_v dominion_n in_o justice_n require_v thou_o at_o the_o court_n that_o which_o in_o war_n at_o the_o field_n that_o which_o in_o religion_n at_o the_o temple_n all_o have_v equal_a authority_n over_o thou_o and_o impossible_a it_o be_v that_o then_o in_o such_o case_n thou_o shall_v be_v obedient_a unto_o all_o by_o choose_v any_o one_o who_o thou_o will_v obey_v certain_a thou_o be_v for_o thy_o disobedience_n to_o incur_v the_o displeasure_n of_o the_o other_o two_o but_o there_o be_v nothing_o for_o which_o some_o comparable_a reason_n or_o other_o may_v not_o be_v find_v example_n be_v we_o able_a to_o show_v any_o commendable_a state_n of_o government_n which_o by_o experience_n and_o practice_n have_v feel_v the_o benefit_n of_o be_v in_o all_o cause_n subject_a unto_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o one_o against_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o israelite_n i_o hope_v there_o will_v no_o man_n except_v where_o moses_n derive_v so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o his_o burden_n in_o government_n unto_o other_o do_v notwithstanding_o retain_v to_o himself_o universal_a supremacy_n jehosaphat_n appoint_v one_o to_o be_v choose_v in_o the_o affair_n of_o god_n and_o another_o in_o the_o king_n affair's_n do_v this_o as_o have_v dominion_n over_o they_o in_o both_o if_o therefore_o from_o approbation_n of_o heaven_n the_o king_n of_o god_n own_o choose_a people_n have_v in_o the_o affair_n of_o jewish_a religion_n supreme_a power_n why_o not_o christian_a king_n the_o like_a also_o in_o christian_a religion_n first_o unless_o man_n will_v answer_v as_o some_o have_v do_v 10._o that_o the_o jew_n religion_n be_v of_o far_o less_o perfection_n and_o dignity_n than_o we_o our_o be_v that_o truth_n whereof_o they_o be_v but_o a_o shadowish_a prefigurative_a resemblance_n second_o that_o all_o part_n of_o their_o religion_n their_o law_n their_o sacrifice_n and_o their_o right_n and_o ceremony_n be_v full_o set_v down_o to_o their_o hand_n and_o need_v no_o more_o but_o only_o to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n the_o king_n may_v well_o have_v high_a authority_n to_o see_v that_o do_v whereas_o with_o we_o there_o be_v a_o number_n of_o mystery_n even_o in_o belief_n which_o be_v not_o so_o general_o for_o they_o as_o for_o we_o necessary_a to_o be_v with_o sound_a express_a acknowledgement_n understand_v a_o number_n of_o thing_n belong_v to_o external_a government_n and_o our_o manner_n of_o serve_v god_n not_o set_v down_o by_o particular_a ordinance_n and_o deliver_v to_o we_o in_o writing_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n do_v now_o require_v that_o the_o spiritual_a authority_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v large_a absolute_a and_o not_o subordinate_a to_o regal_a power_n three_o ib._n that_o whereas_o god_n arm_v religion_n jewish_a as_o christian_n with_o the_o temporal_a sword_n but_o of_o spiritual_a punishment_n the_o one_o with_o power_n to_o imprison_v to_o scourge_v to_o put_v to_o death_n the_o other_o with_o bare_a authority_n to_o censure_n and_o excommunicate_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o the_o church_n which_o have_v no_o visible_a sword_n shall_v in_o regiment_n be_v subject_a unto_o any_o other_o power_n then_o only_o unto_o they_o which_o have_v authority_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v four_o that_o albeit_o whilst_o the_o church_n be_v restrain_v unto_o one_o people_n it_o seem_v not_o incommodious_a to_o grant_v their_o king_n the_o general_a chiefty_a of_o power_n yet_o now_o the_o church_n have_v spread_v itself_o over_o all_o nation_n great_a inconvenience_n must_v thereby_o grow_v if_o every_o christian_a king_n in_o his_o several_a territory_n shall_v have_v the_o like_a power_n of_o all_o these_o difference_n there_o be_v not_o one_o which_o do_v prove_v it_o a_o thing_n repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n either_o of_o god_n or_o of_o nature_n that_o all_o supremacy_n of_o external_a power_n be_v in_o christian_a kingdom_n grant_v unto_o king_n thereof_o for_o preservation_n of_o quietness_n unity_n order_n and_o peace_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o have_v be_v show_v of_o the_o title_n of_o headship_n for_o the_o title_n or_o state_n itself_o although_o the_o law_n of_o this_o land_n have_v annex_v it_o to_o the_o crown_n yet_o so_o farâ—_n we_o shall_v not_o strive_v if_o so_o be_v man_n be_v nice_a and_o scrupulous_a in_o this_o behalf_n only_o because_o they_o do_v wish_v that_o for_o reverence_n to_o christ_n jesus_n the_o civil_a magistrate_n do_v rather_o use_v some_o other_o form_n of_o speech_n wherewith_o to_o express_v that_o sovereign_a authority_n which_o he_o lawful_o have_v overall_a both_o
to_o tie_v that_o unto_o he_o by_o way_n of_o excellency_n which_o in_o mean_a degree_n be_v common_a to_o other_o it_o do_v not_o exclude_v any_o other_o utter_o from_o be_v term_v head_n but_o from_o be_v entitle_v as_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n by_o way_n of_o the_o very_o high_a degree_n of_o excellency_n not_o in_o the_o communication_n of_o name_n but_o in_o the_o confusion_n of_o thing_n there_o be_v error_n howbeit_o if_o head_n be_v a_o name_n that_o can_v not_o well_o be_v nor_o never_o have_v be_v use_v to_o signify_v that_o which_o a_o magistrate_n may_v be_v in_o relation_n to_o some_o church_n but_o be_v by_o continual_a use_n of_o speech_n appropriate_v unto_o the_o only_a thing_n it_o signify_v be_v apply_v unto_o jesus_n christ_n then_o although_o we_o must_v carry_v in_o ourselves_o a_o right_a understanding_n yet_o ought_v we_o otherwise_o rather_o to_o speak_v unless_o we_o interpret_v our_o own_o meaning_n by_o some_o clause_n of_o plain_a speech_n because_o we_o be_v else_o in_o manifest_a danger_n to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o that_o construction_n and_o sense_n wherein_o such_o word_n be_v personal_o speak_v but_o here_o the_o rare_a construction_n and_o most_o remove_v from_o common_a sense_n be_v that_o which_o the_o word_n do_v import_v be_v apply_v unto_o christ_n that_o which_o we_o signify_v by_o it_o in_o give_v it_o to_o the_o magistrate_n it_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o familiar_a in_o the_o common_a conceit_n of_o man_n the_o word_n be_v so_o fit_a to_o signify_v all_o kind_n of_o superiority_n pre-eminence_n and_o chiefty_a that_o nothing_o be_v more_o ordinary_a than_o to_o use_v it_o in_o vulgar_a speech_n samaria_n and_o in_o common_a understanding_n so_o to_o take_v it_o if_o therefore_o christian_a king_n may_v have_v any_o pre-eminence_n or_o chiefty_a above_o all_o other_o although_o it_o be_v less_o than_o that_o which_o theodore_n beza_n give_v who_o place_v king_n among_o the_o principal_a member_n whereunto_o public_a function_n to_o the_o church_n belong_v and_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o of_o they_o which_o have_v public_a fonction_n the_o civil_a magistrate_n power_n have_v all_o the_o rest_n at_o command_n in_o regard_n of_o that_o part_n of_o his_o office_n which_o be_v to_o procure_v that_o peace_n and_o good_a 〈…〉_z especial_o keep_v in_o thing_n concern_v the_o first_o table_n if_o even_o hereupon_o they_o term_v he_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o kingdom_n it_o shall_v not_o seem_v so_o unfit_a a_o thing_n which_o title_n sure_o we_o can_v not_o communicate_v to_o any_o other_o no_o not_o although_o it_o shall_v at_o our_o hand_n be_v exact_v with_o torment_n but_o that_o our_o meaning_n herein_o be_v make_v know_v to_o the_o world_n so_o that_o no_o man_n which_o will_v understand_v can_v easy_o be_v ignorant_a that_o we_o do_v not_o impart_v unto_o king_n when_o we_o term_v they_o head_n the_o honour_n which_o be_v proper_o give_v to_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n christ_n when_o the_o bless_a apostle_n in_o scripture_n do_v term_v he_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o power_n which_o we_o signify_v in_o that_o name_n differ_v in_o three_o thing_n plain_o from_o that_o which_o christ_n do_v challenge_v first_o it_o differ_v in_o order_n because_o god_n have_v give_v to_o his_o church_n for_o the_o head_n 1.21_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d farr_n above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o may_v and_o dominion_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o in_o this_o world_n only_o but_o also_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v whereas_o the_o power_n which_o other_o have_v be_v subordinate_a unto_o he_o second_o again_o as_o he_o differ_v in_o order_n so_o in_o measure_n of_o power_n also_o because_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o he_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o his_o possession_n unto_o he_o â—_o dominion_n from_o sea_n to_o sea_n unto_o he_o all_o power_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n unto_o he_o such_o sovereignty_n as_o do_v not_o only_o reach_v over_o all_o place_n person_n and_o thing_n but_o do_v rest_n in_o his_o own_o only_a person_n and_o be_v not_o by_o any_o succession_n continue_v he_o reign_v as_o head_n and_o king_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o kind_n of_o law_n which_o tie_v he_o but_o his_o own_o proper_a will_n and_o wisdom_n his_o power_n be_v absolute_a the_o same_o joint_o over_o all_o which_o it_o be_v several_o over_o each_o not_o so_o the_o power_n of_o any_o other_o headship_n how_o king_n be_v restrain_v and_o how_o their_o power_n be_v limit_v we_o have_v show_v before_o so_o that_o unto_o he_o be_v give_v by_o the_o title_n of_o headship_n ever_o the_o church_n that_o largeness_n of_o power_n wherein_o neither_o man_n nor_o angel_n can_v be_v match_v not_o compare_v with_o he_o three_o the_o last_o and_o great_a difference_n between_o he_o and_o they_o be_v in_o the_o very_a kind_n of_o their_o power_n the_o head_n be_v of_o all_o other_o part_n of_o the_o body_n most_o divine_a have_v dominion_n over_o all_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o sense_n of_o motion_n the_o throne_n where_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o soul_n do_v reign_v the_o court_n from_o whence_o direction_n of_o all_o thing_n human_a proceed_v why_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n these_o cause_n themselves_o do_v yield_v as_o the_o head_n be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o a_o man_n above_o which_o there_o be_v none_o always_o join_v with_o the_o body_n so_o christ_n the_o high_a in_o his_o church_n be_v always_o knit_v to_o it_o again_o as_o the_o head_n give_v sense_n and_o motion_n unto_o all_o the_o body_n so_o he_o quicken_v we_o and_o together_o with_o understanding_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n give_v strength_n to_o walk_v therein_o see_v therefore_o that_o they_o can_v affirm_v christ_n sensible_o present_a or_o always_o visible_o join_v unto_o his_o body_n the_o church_n which_o be_v on_o earth_n in_o as_o much_o as_o his_o corporal_a residence_n be_v in_o heaven_n again_o see_v they_o do_v not_o affirm_v it_o be_v intolerable_a if_o they_o shall_v that_o christ_n do_v personal_o administer_v the_o external_a regiment_n of_o outward_a action_n in_o the_o church_n but_o by_o the_o secret_a inward_a influence_n of_o his_o grace_n give_v spiritual_a life_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o ghostly_a motion_n thereunto_o impossible_a it_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v so_o close_o up_o their_o eye_n as_o not_o to_o discern_v what_o odds_o there_o be_v between_o that_o kind_n of_o operation_n which_o we_o imply_v in_o the_o headship_n of_o prince_n and_o that_o which_o agree_v to_o our_o saviour_n dominion_n over_o the_o church_n the_o headship_n which_o we_o give_v unto_o king_n be_v altogether_o visible_o exercise_v and_o order_v only_o the_o external_a frame_n of_o the_o church-affair_n here_o among_o we_o so_o that_o it_o plain_o differ_v from_o christ_n even_o in_o very_a nature_n and_o kind_n to_o be_v in_o such_o sort_n unite_v unto_o the_o church_n as_o he_o be_v to_o work_v as_o he_o work_v either_o on_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o upon_o any_o particular_a assembly_n or_o in_o any_o one_o man_n do_v neither_o agree_v nor_o have_v any_o possibility_n of_o agree_v unto_o any_o one_o beside_o he_o â—1â—_n against_o the_o first_o distinction_n or_o difference_n it_o be_v to_o be_v object_v that_o to_o entitle_v a_o magistrate_n head_n of_o the_o church_n although_o it_o be_v under_o christ_n be_v not_o absurd_a for_o christ_n have_v a_o twofold_a superiority_n ever_o he_o and_o even_a kingdom_n according_a to_o the_o one_o he_o have_v a_o superior_a which_o be_v his_o father_n according_a to_o the_o other_o none_o have_v immediate_a authority_n with_o his_o father_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v head_n and_o governor_n only_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n head_n and_o governor_n of_o kingdom_n only_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n as_o man_n he_o have_v officer_n under_o he_o which_o officer_n be_v ecclesiastical_a person_n as_o for_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n his_o office_n belong_v unto_o kingdom_n â—13_n and_o to_o commonwealth_n neither_o be_v he_o there_o a_o under_o or_o subordinate_a head_n consider_v that_o his_o authority_n come_v from_o god_n simple_o and_o immediate_o even_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v whereunto_o the_o sum_n of_o our_o answer_n be_v first_o that_o as_o christ_n be_v lord_n or_o head_n over_o all_o do_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o sovereignty_n rule_v all_o so_o he_o have_v no_o more_o a_o superior_a in_o govern_v his_o church_n than_o in_o exercise_v sovereign_a dominion_n upon_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n beside_o second_o that_o all_o authority_n as_o well_o civil_a as_o ecclesiastical_a be_v subordinate_a unto_o he_o and_o three_o the_o
civil_a magistrate_n be_v term_v head_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n which_o have_v be_v already_o declare_v that_o themselves_o do_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v lawful_a it_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v a_o head_n even_o subordinate_v of_o christ_n and_o to_o christ._n for_o more_o plain_a explication_n whereof_o unto_o god_n we_o acknowledge_v daily_o that_o kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n be_v his_o that_o he_o be_v the_o immortal_a and_o invisible_a king_n of_o age_n as_o well_o the_o future_a which_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o present_a which_o now_o be_v that_o which_o the_o father_n do_v work_v as_o lord_n and_o king_n over_o all_o he_o work_v not_o without_o but_o by_o the_o son_n who_o through_o coeternal_a generation_n receive_v of_o the_o father_n that_o power_n which_o the_o father_n have_v of_o himself_o and_o for_o that_o cause_n our_o saviour_n word_n concern_v his_o own_o dominion_n be_v to_o i_o all_o power_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n be_v give_v the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n do_v create_v and_o do_v guide_v all_o wherefore_o christ_n have_v supreme_a dominion_n over_o the_o whole_a universal_a world_n christ_n be_v god_n christ_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o consubstantial_a word_n of_o god_n christ_n be_v also_o that_o consubstantial_a word_n which_o make_v man_n as_o god_n he_o say_v of_o himself_o i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n he_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v even_o the_o very_a omnipotent_a as_o the_o consubstantial_a word_n of_o god_n he_o have_v with_o god_n before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n â—_o that_o glory_n which_o as_o he_o be_v man_n he_o require_v to_o have_v father_n glorify_v thy_o son_n with_o that_o glory_n which_o with_o thou_o be_v enjoy_v before_o the_o world_n waâ—_n further_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o all_o thing_n speak_v of_o christ_n shall_v agree_v to_o he_o either_o as_o god_n or_o else_o as_o man_n 5._o but_o some_o thing_n as_o he_o be_v the_o consubstantial_a word_n of_o god_n some_o thing_n as_o he_o be_v that_o word_n incarnate_a the_o work_n of_o supreme_a dominion_n which_o have_v be_v since_o the_o first_o beginning_n wrought_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v now_o most_o proper_o and_o true_o the_o work_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o word_n make_v flesh_n do_v sit_v for_o ever_o and_o reign_v as_o sovereign_a lord_n over_o all_o dominion_n belong_v unto_o the_o kingly_a office_n of_o christ_n as_o propitration_n and_o mediation_n unto_o his_o priestly_a instruction_n unto_o his_o pastoral_n and_o prophetical_a office_n his_o work_n of_o dominion_n be_v in_o sundry_a degree_n and_o kind_n according_a to_o the_o different_a condition_n of_o they_o that_o be_v subject_a unto_o it_o he_o present_o do_v govern_v and_o hereafter_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n entire_a and_o whole_o and_o therefore_o his_o regal_a power_n can_v be_v with_o truth_n restrain_v unto_o a_o proportion_n of_o the_o world_n only_o notwithstanding_o forasmuch_o as_o all_o do_v not_o show_v and_o acknowledge_v with_o dutiful_a submission_n that_o obedience_n which_o they_o owe_v unto_o he_o therefore_o such_o as_o do_v their_o lord_n he_o be_v term_v by_o way_n of_o excellency_n no_o otherwise_o than_o the_o apostle_n do_v term_n god_n the_o saviour_n general_o of_o all_o but_o especial_o of_o the_o faithful_a these_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n be_v every_o where_o speak_v of_o as_o man_n translate_v into_o that_o kingdom_n wherein_o whosoever_o be_v comprehend_v christ_n be_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n unto_o they_o they_o have_v a_o high_a and_o ghostly_a fellowship_n with_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o saint_n as_o the_o apostle_n in_o more_o ample_a manner_n speak_v 23._o aggregated_a they_o be_v unto_o mount_n zion_n and_o to_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o celestial_a jerusalem_n and_o to_o the_o company_n of_o innumerable_a angel_n and_o to_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v which_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n and_o to_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a and_o perfect_a man_n and_o to_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o a_o word_n they_o be_v of_o that_o mystical_a body_n which_o we_o term_v the_o church_n of_o christ._n as_o for_o the_o rest_n we_o account_v they_o alien_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n and_o that_o live_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n and_o that_o be_v in_o this_o present_a world_n without_o god_n our_o saviour_n dominion_n be_v therefore_o over_o these_o as_o over_z rebel_n over_o they_o as_o over_o dutiful_a and_o love_a subject_n which_o thing_n be_v in_o holy_a scripture_n so_o plain_a i_o somewhat_o muse_v at_o that_o strange_a position_n that_o christ_n in_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n and_o superiority_n over_o the_o officer_n of_o it_o have_v himself_o a_o superior_a which_o be_v the_o father_n but_o in_o govern_v of_o kingdom_n and_o common_a wealth_n and_o in_o the_o superiority_n which_o he_o have_v over_o kingdom_n no_o superior_a again_o 41â—_n that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n authority_n come_v from_o god_n immediate_o as_o christ_n do_v and_o it_o subordinate_a unto_o christ._n in_o what_o evangelist_n apostle_n or_o prophet_n be_v it_o find_v that_o christ_n supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v so_o unequal_a to_o himself_o as_o he_o be_v supreme_a governor_n of_o kingdom_n the_o work_n of_o his_o providence_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o mankind_n by_o uphold_v kingdom_n not_o only_o obedient_a unto_o but_o also_o obstinate_a and_o rebellious_a against_o he_o be_v such_o as_o proceed_v from_o divine_a power_n and_o be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o his_o providence_n for_o safety_n of_o god_n elect_n by_o gather_v inspire_a comfort_a and_o every_o way_n preserve_v his_o church_n such_o as_o proceed_v from_o the_o same_o power_n likewise_o sure_o if_o christ_n as_o god_n and_o man_n have_v ordain_v certain_a mean_n for_o the_o gather_n and_o keep_v of_o his_o church_n see_v this_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o government_n of_o that_o church_n it_o must_v in_o reason_n follow_v i_o think_v that_o as_o god_n and_o man_n he_o work_v in_o church_n regiment_n and_o consequent_o have_v no_o more_o there_o any_o superior_n than_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n again_o to_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o he_o wheresoever_o they_o be_v assemble_v in_o his_o name_n and_o to_o be_v with_o they_o to_o the_o world_n end_n be_v comfort_n which_o christ_n do_v perform_v to_o his_o church_n as_o lord_n and_o governor_n yea_o such_o as_o he_o can_v perform_v but_o by_o that_o very_a power_n wherein_o he_o have_v no_o superior_a wherefore_o unless_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o all_o the_o work_n of_o our_o saviour_n government_n in_o the_o church_n be_v do_v by_o the_o mere_a and_o only_a force_n of_o his_o human_a nature_n there_o be_v no_o remedy_n but_o to_o acknowledge_v it_o a_o manifest_a error_n that_o christ_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n be_v equal_a to_o the_o father_n but_o not_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n indeed_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o this_o dominion_n it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o god_n do_v exalt_v he_o otherwise_o than_o only_o according_a to_o that_o human_a nature_n wherein_o he_o be_v make_v low_a for_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n there_o can_v no_o advancement_n or_o exaltation_n grow_v unto_o he_o and_o yet_o the_o dominion_n whereunto_o he_o be_v in_o his_o human_a nature_n lift_v up_o be_v not_o without_o divine_a power_n exercise_v it_o be_v by_o divine_a power_n that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o sit_v in_o heaven_n do_v work_n as_o king_n and_o lord_n upon_o we_o which_o be_v on_o earth_n the_o exercise_n of_o his_o dominion_n over_o the_o church_n militant_a can_v choose_v but_o cease_v when_o there_o be_v no_o long_o any_o militant_a church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o as_o general_n of_o army_n when_o they_o have_v finish_v their_o work_n be_v wont_a to_o yield_v up_o such_o commission_n as_o be_v give_v for_o that_o purpose_n and_o to_o remain_v in_o the_o state_n of_o subject_n and_o not_o as_o lord_n as_o concern_v their_o former_a authority_n even_o so_o when_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v come_v the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o till_o then_o reign_v shall_v do_v the_o like_a as_o touch_v regiment_n over_o the_o militant_a church_n on_o the_o earth_n so_o that_o between_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o his_o brethren_n over_o who_o he_o reign_v now_o in_o this_o their_o war_n fare_n there_o shall_v be_v then_o as_o touch_v the_o exercise_n of_o that_o regiment_n no_o such_o difference_n they_o not_o warfaring_a
any_o long_o under_o he_o but_o he_o together_o with_o they_o under_o god_n receive_v the_o joy_n of_o everlasting_a triumph_n that_o so_o god_n may_v be_v in_o all_o all_o misery_n in_o all_o the_o wicked_a through_o his_o justice_n in_o all_o the_o righteous_a through_o his_o love_n all_o felicity_n and_o bliss_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o he_o reign_v over_o the_o world_n as_o king_n and_o do_v those_o thing_n wherein_o none_o be_v superior_a unto_o he_o whether_o we_o respect_v the_o work_n of_o his_o providence_n and_o kingdom_n or_o of_o his_o regiment_n over_o the_o church_n the_o cause_n of_o error_n in_o this_o point_n do_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o misconceit_n that_o christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v inferior_a to_o his_o father_n do_v as_o mediator_n all_o work_n of_o regiment_n over_o the_o church_n when_o in_o truth_n regiment_n do_v belong_v to_o his_o kingly_a office_n mediatorship_n to_o his_o priestly_a for_o 15._o as_o the_o highpriest_n both_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o expiation_n of_o the_o people_n sin_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n there_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o so_o christ_n have_v finish_v upon_o the_o cross_a that_o part_n of_o his_o priestly_a office_n 25._o which_o wrought_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n do_v afterward_o enter_v into_o very_a heaven_n and_o do_v there_o as_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n appear_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o we_o a_o like_a sleight_n of_o judgement_n it_o be_v when_o they_o hold_v that_o civil_a authority_n be_v from_o god_n but_o not_o immediate_o through_o christ_n nor_o with_o any_o subordination_n to_o god_n nor_o do_v any_o thing_n from_o god_n but_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n they_o deny_v it_o not_o 5._o to_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o i_o prince_n rule_v and_o the_o noble_n and_o all_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o new_a as_o much_o be_v teach_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n wherefore_o to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v more_o plain_o appear_v how_o all_o authority_n of_o man_n be_v derive_v from_o god_n through_o christ_n and_o must_v by_o christian_a man_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v no_o otherwise_o hold_v then_o of_o and_o under_o he_o we_o be_v to_o note_v that_o because_o whatsoever_o have_v necessary_a be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v cause_v it_o to_o be_v and_o those_o thing_n without_o which_o the_o world_n can_v well_o continue_v have_v necessary_a be_v in_o the_o world_n a_o thing_n of_o so_o great_a use_n as_o government_n can_v choose_v but_o be_v original_o from_o he_o touch_v that_o authority_n which_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n it_o be_v from_o god_n by_o christ_n as_o all_o other_o good_a thing_n be_v can_v choose_v but_o be_v hold_v as_o a_o thing_n receive_v at_o his_o hand_n and_o because_o such_o power_n be_v of_o necessity_n for_o the_o order_n of_o religion_n wherein_o the_o essence_n and_o very_o be_v of_o the_o church_n consist_v can_v no_o otherwise_o slow_a from_o he_o than_o according_a to_o that_o special_a care_n which_o he_o have_v to_o govern_v and_o guide_v his_o own_o people_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o say_a authority_n be_v of_o and_o under_o he_o after_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n in_o that_o he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o general_a regency_n over_o the_o world_n all_o thing_n say_v the_o apostle_n 12._o speak_v unto_o the_o church_n be_v you_o and_o you_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v god_n king_n be_v christ_n as_o saint_n because_o they_o be_v of_o the_o church_n if_o not_o collective_o yet_o divisive_o understand_v it_o be_v over_o each_o particular_a person_n within_o that_o church_n where_o they_o be_v king_n sure_o authority_n reach_v both_o unto_o all_o man_n person_n and_o to_o all_o kind_n of_o cause_n also_o it_o be_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o they_o may_v have_v and_o lawful_o exercise_v it_o such_o authority_n it_o be_v for_o which_o and_o for_o no_o other_o in_o the_o world_n we_o term_v they_o head_n such_o authority_n they_o have_v under_o christ_n because_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n be_v lord_n overall_a and_o even_o of_o christ_n it_o be_v that_o they_o have_v receive_v such_o authority_n in_o as_o much_o as_o of_o he_o all_o lawful_a power_n be_v therefore_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o this_o power_n a_o under_o and_o subordinate_a head_n of_o christ_n people_n it_o be_v but_o idle_a where_o they_o speak_v 413._o that_o although_o for_o several_a company_n of_o man_n there_o may_v be_v several_a head_n or_o governor_n differ_v in_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o authority_n from_o the_o chief_a who_o be_v head_n over_o all_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v in_o the_o church_n for_o that_o the_o reason_n why_o head-magistrate_n appoint_v other_o for_o such_o several_a place_n it_z because_o they_o can_v be_v present_a every_o where_o to_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o head_n but_o christ_n be_v never_o from_o his_o body_n nor_o from_o any_o part_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o need_v not_o to_o substitute_v any_o which_o may_v be_v head_n some_o over_o one_o church_n and_o some_o over_o another_o indeed_o the_o consideration_n of_o man_n imbecility_n which_o make_v many_o head_n necessary_a where_o the_o burden_n be_v too_o great_a for_o one_o move_v jethro_n to_o be_v a_o persuader_n of_o moses_n that_o a_o number_n of_o head_n of_o ruler_n may_v be_v institute_v for_o discharge_v of_o that_o duty_n by_o part_n which_o in_o whole_a he_o see_v be_v troublesome_a now_o although_o there_o be_v not_o in_o christ_n any_o such_o defect_n or_o weakness_n yet_o other_o cause_n there_o be_v divers_a more_o than_o we_o be_v able_a to_o search_v into_o wherefore_o it_o may_v seem_v unto_o he_o expedient_a to_o divide_v his_o kingdom_n into_o many_o province_n and_o place_v many_o head_n over_o it_o that_o the_o power_n which_o each_o of_o they_o have_v in_o particular_a with_o restraint_n may_v illustrate_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o unlimited_a authority_n beside_o howsoever_o christ_n be_v spiritual_o always_o unite_v unto_o every_o part_n of_o his_o body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n nevertheless_o we_o do_v all_o know_v and_o they_o themselves_o who_o allege_v this_o will_n i_o doubt_v not_o confess_v also_o that_o from_o every_o church_n here_o visible_a christ_n touch_v visible_a and_o corporal_a presence_n be_v remove_v as_o far_o as_o heaven_n from_o the_o earth_n be_v distant_a visible_a government_n be_v a_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o church_n and_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v how_o the_o exercise_n of_o visible_a government_n over_o such_o multitude_n every_o where_o disperse_v throughout_o the_o world_n shall_v consist_v without_o sundry_a visible_a governor_n who_o power_n be_v the_o great_a in_o that_o kind_n so_o far_o as_o it_o reach_v they_o be_v in_o consideration_n thereof_o term_v so_o far_o head_n wherefore_o notwithstanding_o the_o perpetual_a conjunction_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o our_o saviour_n always_o remain_v spiritual_o unite_v unto_o the_o part_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n head_n indeed_o with_o supreme_a power_n extend_v to_o a_o certain_a compass_n be_v for_o the_o exercise_n of_o a_o visible_a regiment_n not_o unnecessary_a some_o other_o reason_n there_o be_v belong_v unto_o this_o branch_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v object_v rather_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o man_n wit_n in_o dissolve_v sophism_n than_o that_o the_o author_n of_o they_o can_v think_v in_o likelihood_n thereby_o to_o strengthen_v their_o cause_n for_o example_n 8.6.9_o if_o the_o magistrate_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n within_o his_o own_o dominion_n then_o be_v he_o none_o of_o the_o church_n for_o all_o that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o church_n fulfil_v the_o place_n of_o one_o member_n of_o the_o body_n by_o make_v the_o magistrate_n therefore_o head_n we_o do_v exclude_v he_o from_o be_v a_o member_n subject_n to_o the_o head_n and_o so_o leave_v he_o no_o place_n in_o the_o church_n by_o which_o reason_n the_o name_n of_o a_o body_n politic_a be_v suppose_v to_o be_v always_o take_v of_o the_o inferior_a sort_n alone_o exclude_v the_o principal_a guide_n and_o governor_n contrary_a to_o all_o man_n custom_n of_o speech_n the_o error_n arise_v by_o misconceive_a of_o some_o scripture-sentence_n where_o christ_n as_o the_o head_n and_o the_o church_n as_o the_o body_n be_v compare_v or_o oppose_v the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o because_o in_o such_o comparison_n oopposition_n the_o body_n be_v take_v for_o those_o only_a part_n which_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o head_n they_o imagine_v that_o who_o so_o be_v the_o head_n of_o any_o
church_n he_o be_v therefore_o even_o exclude_v from_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o church_n that_o the_o magistrate_n can_v be_v none_o of_o the_o church_n if_o so_o we_o make_v he_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o own_o dominion_n a_o chief_a and_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o next_o this_o be_v sure_o a_o strange_a conclusion_n a_o church_n do_v indeed_o make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v whole_o take_v together_o and_o every_o one_o in_o the_o same_o church_n fulfil_v the_o place_n of_o a_o member_n in_o the_o body_n but_o not_o the_o place_n of_o a_o inferior_a member_n the_o which_o have_v supreme_a authority_n and_o power_n over_o all_o the_o rest_n wherefore_o by_o make_v the_o magistrate_n head_n in_o his_o own_o dominion_n we_o exclude_v he_o from_o be_v a_o member_n subject_n unto_o any_o other_o person_n which_o may_v visible_o there_o rule_v in_o place_n of_o a_o superior_a or_o head_n over_o he_o but_o so_o far_o be_v we_o off_o from_o leave_v he_o by_o this_o mean_v no_o place_n in_o the_o church_n that_o we_o do_v grant_v he_o the_o hief_a place_n indeed_o the_o head_n of_o those_o visible_a body_n which_o be_v many_o can_v be_v but_o part_n inferior_a in_o that_o spiritual_a body_n which_o be_v but_o one_o yea_o they_o may_v from_o tâ—â—s_n be_v exclude_v clean_o who_o notwithstanding_o aught_o to_o be_v honour_v as_o possess_v in_o order_n the_o high_a room_n but_o for_o the_o magistrate_n to_o be_v term_v in_o his_o dominion_n a_o head_n do_v not_o bar_v he_o from_o be_v any_o way_n a_o part_n or_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o little_a to_o the_o purpose_n be_v those_o other_o cavil_n a_o church_n which_o have_v the_o magistrate_n for_o head_n be_v perfect_a man_n without_o christ_n so_o that_o the_o knit_n of_o our_o saviour_n thereunto_o shall_v be_v a_o addition_n of_o that_o which_o be_v too_o much_o again_o if_o the_o church_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n it_o shall_v have_v two_o head_n which_o be_v monstrous_a be_v to_o the_o great_a dishonour_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n three_o if_o the_o church_n be_v plant_v in_o a_o popular_a estate_n then_o forasmuch_o as_o all_o govern_v in_o common_a and_o all_o have_v authority_n all_o shall_v be_v head_n there_o and_o no_o body_n at_o all_o which_o be_v another_o monster_n it_o may_v be_v sear_v what_o this_o birth_n of_o so_o many_o monster_n together_o may_v portend_v but_o that_o we_o know_v how_o thing_n natural_a enough_o in_o themselves_o may_v seem_v monstrous_a through_o misconceit_n which_o error_n of_o mind_n be_v indeed_o a_o monster_n and_o the_o skilful_a in_o nature_n mysterye_n have_v use_v to_o term_v it_o the_o womb_n of_o monster_n if_o any_o be_v it_o be_v that_o trouble_a understanding_n wherein_o because_o thing_n lie_n confuse_o mix_v together_o what_o they_o be_v it_o appear_v not_o a_o church_n perfect_a without_o christ_n i_o know_v not_o how_o a_o man_n shall_v imagine_v unless_o there_o may_v be_v either_o christianity_n without_o christ_n or_o else_o a_o church_n without_o christianity_n if_o magistrate_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v of_o necessity_n christian_n then_o be_v their_o head_n christ._n the_o add_v of_o christ_n universal_a head_n over_o all_o unto_o magistrate_n particular_a headship_n be_v no_o more_o superfluous_a in_o any_o church_n than_o in_o other_o societye_n each_o be_v to_o be_v both_o several_o subject_a unto_o some_o head_n and_o to_o have_v a_o head_n also_o general_a for_o they_o all_o to_o be_v subject_a unto_o for_o so_o in_o arm_n in_o civil_a corporation_n we_o see_v it_o fare_v a_o body_n politic_a in_o such_o respect_n be_v not_o like_o a_o natural_a body_n in_o this_o more_o head_n than_o one_o be_v superfluous_a in_o that_o not_o it_o be_v neither_o monstrous_a nor_o yet_o uncomely_a for_o a_o church_n to_o have_v different_a head_n for_o if_o christian_a church_n be_v in_o number_n many_o and_o every_o of_o they_o a_o perfect_a body_n by_o itself_o christ_n be_v lord_n and_o head_n over_o all_o why_o shall_v we_o judge_v it_o a_o thing_n more_o monstrous_a for_o one_o body_n to_o have_v two_o head_n than_o one_o head_n so_o many_o body_n he_o that_o god_n have_v make_v the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o head_n not_o only_o of_o that_o mystical_a body_n which_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o discern_v but_o even_o of_o every_o christian_a politic_a society_n of_o every_o visible_a church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o whereas_o last_o it_o be_v think_v so_o strange_a that_o in_o popular_a state_n a_o multitude_n to_o itself_o shall_v be_v both_o body_n and_o head_n all_o this_o wonderment_n do_v grow_v from_o a_o little_a oversight_n in_o deem_v that_o the_o subject_a wherein_o headship_n ought_v to_o reside_v shall_v be_v evermore_o some_o one_o person_n which_o thing_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o in_o the_o collective_a body_n that_o have_v not_o derive_v as_o yet_o the_o principality_n of_o power_n into_o some_o one_o or_o few_o the_o whole_a of_o necessity_n must_v be_v head_n over_o each_o part_n otherwise_o it_o can_v not_o have_v power_n possible_o to_o make_v any_o one_o certain_a person_n head_n inasmuch_o as_o the_o very_a power_n of_o make_v a_o head_n belong_v unto_o headship_n these_o suppose_a monster_n we_o see_v therefore_o be_v no_o such_o giant_n as_o that_o there_o shall_v need_v any_o hercules_n to_o tame_v they_o the_o last_o difference_n which_o we_o have_v between_o the_o title_n of_o head_n when_o we_o give_v it_o unto_o christ_n and_o when_o we_o give_v it_o to_o other_o governor_n be_v that_o the_o kind_n of_o dominion_n which_o it_o import_v be_v not_o the_o same_o in_o both_o christ_n be_v head_n as_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n and_o ghostly_a nutriment_n the_o wellspring_n of_o spiritual_a blessing_n pour_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n they_o head_n as_o be_v the_o principal_a instrument_n for_o the_o church_n outward_a government_n he_o head_n as_o founder_n of_o the_o house_n they_o as_o his_o chief_a overseer_n against_o this_o be_v exception_n especial_o take_v and_o our_o purveyor_n be_v herein_o say_v to_o have_v their_o provision_n from_o the_o popish_a shambles_n for_o by_o fighius_n and_o harding_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n alone_o be_v not_o head_n of_o the_o church_n this_o distinction_n they_o say_v be_v bring_v that_o according_a to_o the_o inward_a influence_n of_o grace_n christ_n only_o be_v head_n but_o according_a to_o the_o outward_a government_n the_o be_v of_o head_n be_v a_o thing_n common_a to_o he_o with_o other_o to_o raise_v up_o falsehood_n of_o old_a condemn_v and_o bring_v it_o for_o confirmation_n of_o any_o thing_n doubtful_a which_o already_o have_v sufficient_o be_v prove_v a_o error_n and_o be_v worthy_o so_o take_v this_o will_v just_o deserve_v censure_v but_o shall_v manifest_v truth_n therefore_o be_v reproach_v because_o man_n convict_v in_o some_o thing_n of_o manifest_a untruth_n have_v at_o any_o time_n think_v or_o allege_v it_o if_o too_o much_o eagerness_n against_o their_o adversary_n have_v not_o make_v they_o forget_v themselves_o they_o may_v remember_v where_o be_v charge_v as_o maintainer_n of_o those_o very_a thing_n for_o which_o other_o before_o they_o have_v be_v condemn_v of_o heresy_n yet_o lest_o the_o name_n of_o any_o such_o heretic_n hold_v the_o same_o which_o they_o do_v shall_v make_v they_o odious_a they_o stick_v not_o frank_o to_o confess_v 6â—_n that_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o consent_v in_o some_o point_n with_o jew_n and_o turk_n which_o defence_n for_o all_o that_o be_v a_o very_a weak_a buckler_n for_o such_o as_o shall_v consent_v with_o jew_n and_o turk_n in_o that_o which_o they_o have_v be_v abhort_v and_o hate_v for_o in_o the_o church_n but_o as_o for_o this_o distinction_n of_o headship_n spiritual_a and_o mystical_a of_o jesus_n christ_n ministerial_a and_o outward_a in_o other_o beside_o christ_n what_o cause_n be_v there_o to_o mislike_v either_o harding_n or_o pighin_n or_o any_o other_o beside_o for_o it_o that_o which_o they_o have_v be_v reprove_v for_o be_v not_o because_o they_o do_v therein_o utter_a a_o untruth_n but_o such_o a_o truth_n as_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o bear_v up_o the_o cause_n which_o they_o do_v thereby_o seek_v to_o maintain_v by_o this_o distinction_n they_o have_v both_o true_o and_o sufficient_o prove_v that_o the_o name_n of_o head_n import_v power_n and_o dominion_n over_o the_o church_n may_v be_v give_v to_o other_o beside_o christ_n without_o prejudice_n to_o any_o part_n of_o his_o honour_n that_o which_o they_o shall_v have_v make_v manifest_a be_v the_o name_n of_o head_n import_v the_o power_n of_o universal_a
if_o there_o be_v of_o the_o ancient_a father_n which_o say_v that_o thou_o be_v but_o one_o head_n of_o the_o church_n christ_n and_o that_o the_o minister_n that_o baptize_v cannoâ—â—e_v the_o head_n of_o he_o that_o be_v baptize_v because_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o that_o paul_n can_v not_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o plant_v because_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n they_o understand_v the_o name_n of_o head_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o we_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v oâ—_n applicable_a to_o any_o other_o no_o not_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n he_o which_o baptize_v baptize_v into_o christ_n he_o which_o convert_v convert_v into_o christ_n he_o which_o rule_v rule_v for_o christ._n the_o whole_a church_n can_v have_v but_o one_o to_o be_v head_n as_o lord_n and_o owner_n of_o all_o wherefore_o if_o christ_n be_v head_n in_o that_o kind_n it_o follow_v that_o no_o other_o beside_o can_v be_v so_o either_o to_o the_o whole_a or_o to_o any_o part_n to_o call_v and_o dissolve_v all_o solemn_a assembly_n about_o the_o public_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n among_o sundry_a prerogative_n of_o simons_n dominion_n over_o the_o jew_n there_o be_v reckon_v as_o not_o the_o least_o that_o no_o man_n may_v gather_v any_o great_a assembly_n in_o the_o land_n without_o he_o for_o so_o the_o manner_n of_o jewish_a regiment_n have_v always_o be_v that_o whether_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o man_n assemble_v themselves_o in_o peaceable_a good_a and_o orderly_a sort_n be_v ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a supreme_a authority_n shall_v assemble_v they_o david_n gather_v all_o israel_n together_o unto_o jerusalem_n when_o the_o ark_n be_v to_o be_v remove_v he_o assemble_v the_o son_n of_o aaron_n and_o the_o levite_n solomon_n do_v the_o like_a at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o temple_n be_v to_o be_v dedicate_v when_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v reform_v asa_n in_o his_o time_n do_v the_o same_o the_o same_o upon_o like_a occasion_n be_v do_v afterward_o by_o joash_n hezekiat_n josiah_n and_o other_o the_o consul_n of_o rome_n discipl_n polybius_n affirm_v to_o have_v have_v a_o kind_n of_o regal_a authority_n in_o that_o they_o may_v call_v together_o the_o senate_n and_o people_n whensoever_o it_o please_v they_o see_v therefore_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n and_o christian_a religion_n be_v public_a affair_n for_o the_o order_n whereof_o more_o solemn_a assembly_n sometime_o be_v of_o as_o great_a importance_n and_o use_n as_o they_o be_v for_o secular_a affair_n it_o seem_v no_o less_o a_o act_n of_o supreme_a authority_n to_o call_v the_o one_o than_o the_o other_o wherefore_o the_o clergy_n in_o such_o wise_a gather_v together_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n which_o with_o we_o as_o in_o former_a time_n the_o chief_a prelate_n at_o his_o discretion_n do_v use_v to_o assemble_v so_o that_o afterward_o in_o such_o consideration_n as_o have_v be_v before_o specify_v it_o seem_v more_o meet_a to_o annex_v the_o say_a prerogative_n to_o the_o crown_n the_o plot_n of_o reform_a discipline_n not_o like_v thereof_o so_o well_o take_v order_n that_o every_o former_a assembly_n before_o it_o break_v up_o shall_v itself_o appoint_v both_o the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o their_o after-meeting_n again_o but_o because_o i_o find_v not_o any_o thing_n on_o that_o side_n particular_o allege_v against_o we_o herein_o a_o long_a disputation_n about_o so_o plain_a a_o cause_n shall_v not_o need_v the_o ancient_a imperial_a law_n forbid_v such_o assembly_n as_o the_o emperor_n authority_n do_v not_o cause_n to_o be_v make_v presbyt_fw-la before_o emperor_n become_v christian_n the_o church_n have_v never_o any_o general_n synod_n their_o great_a meeting_n consist_v of_o bishop_n and_o other_o the_o grave_a in_o each_o province_n as_o for_o the_o civil_a governor_n authority_n it_o suffer_v they_o only_o as_o thing_n not_o regard_v or_o not_o account_v of_o at_o such_o time_n as_o it_o do_v suffer_v they_o so_o that_o what_o right_a a_o christian_a king_n have_v as_o touch_v assembly_n of_o that_o kind_n we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o judge_v 1._o till_o we_o come_v to_o late_a time_n con._n when_o religion_n have_v win_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o high_a power_n constantine_n as_o pighius_fw-la do_v grant_v be_v not_o only_o the_o first_o that_o ever_o do_v call_v any_o general_a council_n together_o but_o even_o the_o first_o that_o devise_v the_o call_n of_o they_o for_o consultation_n about_o the_o business_n of_o god_n after_o he_o have_v once_o give_v the_o example_n his_o successor_n a_o long_a time_n follow_v the_o same_o in_o so_o much_o that_o st._n hierom_n to_o disprove_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o synod_n which_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v general_a 2._o use_v this_o as_o a_o forcible_a argument_n dic_fw-la quis_fw-la imperator_fw-la have_v synodum_fw-la jusserit_fw-la convocari_fw-la their_o answer_n hereunto_o be_v no_o answer_n which_o say_v that_o the_o emperor_n do_v not_o this_o without_o conference_n have_v with_o the_o bishop_n for_o to_o our_o purpose_n it_o be_v enough_o if_o the_o clergy_n alone_o do_v it_o not_o otherwise_o than_o by_o the_o leave_n and_o appointment_n of_o their_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o king_n 5â—_n whereas_o therefore_o it_o be_v on_o the_o contrary_a side_n allege_v that_o valentinian_n the_o elder_a be_v request_v by_o catholic_n bishop_n to_o grant_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o synod_n for_o the_o order_n of_o matter_n call_v in_o question_n by_o the_o arian_n answer_v that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o laity_n may_v not_o meddle_v with_o such_o matter_n and_o thereupon_o will_v that_o the_o priest_n and_o bishop_n to_o who_o the_o care_n of_o those_o thing_n belong_v shall_v meet_v and_o consult_v together_o by_o themselves_o where_o they_o think_v good_a we_o must_v with_o the_o emperor_n speech_n weigh_v the_o occasion_n and_o drift_n thereof_o valentinian_n and_o valens_n the_o one_o a_o catholic_n the_o other_o a_o arian_n be_v emperor_n together_o valens_n the_o governor_n of_o the_o east_n and_o valentinian_n of_o the_o west_n empire_n valentinian_n therefore_o take_v his_o journey_n from_o the_o east_n unto_o the_o west_n part_n and_o pass_v for_o that_o intent_n through_o thracia_n there_o the_o bishop_n which_o hold_v the_o soundness_n of_o christian_a belief_n because_o they_o know_v that_o valent_n be_v their_o profess_a enemy_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o other_o be_v once_o depart_v out_o of_o those_o quarter_n the_o catholic_n cause_o be_v like_a to_o find_v very_o small_a favour_n move_v present_o valentinian_n about_o a_o council_n to_o be_v assemble_v under_o the_o countenance_n of_o his_o authority_n who_o by_o likelihood_n consider_v what_o inconvenience_n may_v grow_v thereby_o inasmuch_o as_o it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o a_o mean_n to_o incense_n valens_n the_o more_o against_o they_o refuse_v himself_o to_o be_v author_n of_o or_o present_v at_o any_o such_o assembly_n and_o of_o this_o his_o denial_n give_v they_o a_o colourable_a reason_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v although_o a_o emperor_n yet_o a_o secular_a person_n and_o therefore_o not_o able_a in_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a obscurity_n to_o fit_a as_o a_o competent_a judge_n but_o if_o they_o which_o be_v bishop_n and_o learned_a man_n do_v think_v good_a to_o consul_n thereof_o together_o they_o may_v whereupon_o when_o they_o can_v not_o obtain_v that_o which_o they_o most_o desire_v yet_o that_o which_o he_o grant_v unto_o they_o they_o take_v and_o forthwith_o have_v a_o council_n valentinian_n go_v on_o towards_o rome_n they_o remain_v in_o consultation_n till_o valens_n which_o accompany_v he_o return_v back_o so_o that_o now_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n but_o either_o to_o incur_v a_o manifest_a contempt_n or_o else_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o valens_n himself_o to_o seek_v approbation_n of_o that_o they_o have_v do_v to_o he_o therefore_o they_o become_v suitor_n his_o answer_n be_v short_a either_o arianism_n or_o exile_n which_o they_o will_v whereupon_o their_o banishment_n ensue_v let_v reasonable_a man_n now_o therefore_o be_v judge_n how_o much_o this_o example_n of_o valentinian_n do_v make_v against_o the_o authority_n which_o we_o say_v that_o sovereign_a ruler_n may_v lawful_o have_v as_o concern_v synod_n and_o meeting_n ecclesiastical_a of_o the_o authority_n of_o make_v law_n there_o be_v which_o wonder_n that_o we_o shall_v account_v any_o statute_n a_o law_n which_o the_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n in_o england_n have_v establish_v about_o the_o matter_n of_o church-regiment_n the_o prince_n and_o court_n of_o parliament_n have_v as_o they_o suppose_v no_o more_o lawful_a mean_n to_o give_v order_n to_o the_o church_n and_o clergy_n in_o those_o thing_n than_o they_o have_v to_o make_v law_n for_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o angel_n in_o heaven_n
that_o the_o parliament_n be_v a_o mere_a temporal_a court_n can_v neither_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n nor_o of_o god_n have_v competent_a power_n to_o define_v of_o such_o matter_n that_o supremacy_n in_o this_o kind_n can_v belong_v unto_o king_n as_o king_n because_o pagan_a emperor_n who_o princely_a power_n be_v true_a sovereignty_n never_o challenge_v so_o much_o over_o the_o church_n that_o power_n in_o this_o kind_n can_v be_v the_o right_n of_o any_o earthly_a crown_n prince_n or_o state_n in_o that_o they_o be_v christian_n forasmuch_o as_o if_o they_o be_v christian_n they_o all_o owe_v subjection_n to_o the_o pastor_n of_o their_o soul_n that_o the_o prince_n therefore_o not_o have_v it_o himself_o can_v communicate_v it_o to_o the_o parliament_n and_o consequent_o can_v make_v law_n here_o or_o determine_v of_o the_o church_n regiment_n by_o himself_o parliament_n or_o any_o other_o court_n subject_v unto_o he_o the_o parliament_n of_o england_n together_o with_o the_o convocation_n annex_v thereunto_o be_v that_o whereupon_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o all_o government_n within_o this_o kingdom_n do_v depend_v it_o be_v even_o the_o body_n of_o the_o whole_a realm_n it_o consist_v of_o the_o king_n and_o of_o all_o that_o within_o the_o land_n be_v subject_a unto_o he_o the_o parliament_n be_v a_o court_n not_o so_o mere_o temporal_a as_o if_o it_o may_v meddle_v with_o nothing_o but_o only_a leather_n and_o wool_n those_o day_n of_o queen_n mary_n be_v not_o yet_o forget_v wherein_o the_o realm_n do_v submit_v itself_o unto_o the_o legate_n of_o pope_n julius_n at_o which_o time_n have_v they_o be_v persuade_v as_o this_o man_n seem_v now_o to_o be_v have_v they_o think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o force_n in_o law_n make_v by_o parliament_n concern_v church-affair_n then_o if_o man_n shall_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o make_v order_n for_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o angel_n in_o heaven_n they_o may_v have_v take_v all_o former_a statute_n of_o that_o kind_a as_o cancel_v and_o by_o reason_n of_o nullity_n abrogate_a what_o need_n be_v there_o that_o they_o shall_v bargain_v with_o the_o cardinal_n and_o purchase_v their_o pardon_n by_o promise_n make_v beforehand_o that_o what_o law_n they_o have_v make_v assent_v unto_o or_o execute_v against_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n supremacy_n the_o same_o they_o will_v in_o that_o present_a parliament_n effectual_o abrogate_v and_o repeal_v have_v they_o power_n to_o repeal_v law_n make_v and_o none_o to_o make_v law_n concern_v the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n again_o when_o they_o have_v by_o suit_n obtain_v his_o confirmation_n for_o such_o foundation_n of_o bishopric_n cathedral_n church_n hospital_n college_n and_o school_n for_o such_o marriage_n before_o make_v for_o such_o institution_n into_o live_n ecclesiastical_a and_o for_o all_o such_o judicial_a process_n as_o have_v be_v order_v according_a to_o the_o law_n before_o in_o force_n but_o contrary_a unto_o the_o canon_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o that_o respect_n think_v defective_a although_o the_o cardinal_n in_o his_o letter_n of_o dispensation_n do_v give_v validity_n unto_o those_o act_n even_o apostolicae_fw-la firmitatis_fw-la robur_fw-la the_o very_a strength_n of_o apostolical_a solidity_n 8._o what_o have_v all_o these_o be_v without_o those_o grave_a authentical_a word_n be_v it_o enact_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o present_a parliament_n that_o all_o and_o singular_a article_n and_o clause_n contain_v in_o the_o say_a dispensation_n shall_v remain_v and_o be_v repute_v and_o take_v to_o all_o intent_n and_o construction_n in_o the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n lawful_a good_a and_o effectual_a to_o be_v allege_v and_o plead_v in_o all_o court_v ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a for_o good_a and_o sufficient_a matter_n either_o for_o the_o plaintiff_n or_o defendant_n without_o any_o allegation_n or_o objection_n to_o be_v make_v against_o the_o validity_n of_o they_o by_o pretence_n of_o any_o general_a council_n canon_n or_o decree_n to_o the_o contrary_n somewhat_o belike_o they_o think_v there_o be_v in_o this_o mere_a temporal_a court_n without_o which_o the_o pope_n own_o mere_a ecclesiastical_a legate_n dispensation_n have_v take_v small_a effect_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n neither_o do_v they_o or_o the_o cardinal_n imagine_v any_o thing_n commit_v against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o of_o god_n because_o they_o take_v order_n for_o the_o church_n affair_n and_o that_o even_o in_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n the_o most_o natural_a and_o religious_a course_n in_o make_v law_n be_v that_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o be_v take_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o wise_a in_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v to_o concern_v in_o matter_n of_o god_n to_o set_v down_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n a_o solemn_a confession_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o ceremony_n meet_v for_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v unnatural_a not_o to_o think_v the_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n a_o great_a deal_n more_o fit_a than_o man_n of_o secular_a trade_n and_o calling_n howbeit_o when_o all_o which_o the_o wisdom_n of_o all_o sort_n can_v do_v be_v do_v for_o the_o devise_v of_o law_n in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v the_o general_a consent_n of_o all_o that_o give_v they_o the_o form_n and_o vigour_n of_o law_n without_o which_o they_o can_v be_v no_o more_o unto_o we_o than_o the_o council_n of_o physician_n to_o the_o sick_a well_o may_v they_o seem_v as_o wholesome_a admonition_n and_o instruction_n but_o law_n can_v they_o never_o be_v without_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o be_v guide_v by_o they_o whereunto_o both_o nature_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n set_v down_o in_o scripture_n be_v find_v every_o way_n so_o full_o consonant_a that_o god_n himself_o will_v not_o impose_v no_o not_o his_o own_o law_n upon_o his_o people_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n without_o their_o free_a and_o open_a consent_n wherefore_o to_o define_v and_o determine_v even_o of_o the_o church_n affair_n by_o way_n of_o assent_n and_o approbation_n as_o law_n be_v define_v in_o that_o right_n of_o power_n which_o do_v give_v they_o the_o force_n of_o law_n thus_o to_o define_v of_o our_o own_o church_n regiment_n the_o parliament_n of_o england_n have_v competent_a authority_n touch_v that_o supremacy_n of_o power_n which_o our_o king_n have_v in_o this_o case_n of_o make_v law_n it_o rest_v principal_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o a_o negative_a voice_n which_o not_o to_o give_v they_o be_v to_o deny_v they_o that_o without_o which_o they_o be_v king_n but_o by_o mere_a title_n and_o not_o in_o exercise_n of_o dominion_n be_v it_o in_o regiment_n popular_a aristocratical_a or_o regal_a principality_n rest_v in_o that_o person_n or_o those_o person_n unto_o who_o be_v give_v right_o of_o exclude_v any_o kind_n of_o law_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v before_o establishment_n this_o do_v belong_v unto_o king_n as_o king_n pagan_a emperor_n even_o nero_n himself_o have_v no_o less_o but_o much_o more_o than_o this_o in_o the_o law_n of_o his_o own_o empire_n that_o he_o challenge_v not_o any_o interest_n of_o give_v voice_n in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n i_o hope_v no_o man_n will_v so_o construe_v as_o if_o the_o cause_n be_v conscience_n and_o fear_v to_o encroach_v upon_o the_o apostle_n right_a if_o then_o it_o be_v demand_v by_o what_o right_a from_o constantine_n downward_o the_o christian_a emperor_n do_v so_o far_o intermeddle_v with_o the_o church_n affair_n c._n either_o we_o must_v herein_o condemn_v they_o as_o be_v over_o presumptuous_o bold_a or_o else_o judge_v that_o by_o a_o law_n which_o be_v term_v regia_n that_o be_v to_o say_v regal_a the_o people_n have_v derive_v unto_o their_o emperor_n their_o whole_a power_n for_o make_v of_o law_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v his_o edict_n be_v make_v law_n what_o matter_n soever_o they_o do_v concern_v as_o imperial_a dignity_n endow_v they_o with_o competent_a authority_n and_o power_n to_o make_v law_n for_o religion_n so_o they_o be_v think_v by_o christianity_n to_o use_v their_o power_n be_v christian_n unto_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o any_o christian_a bishop_n in_o the_o world_n which_o do_v then_o judge_v this_o repugnant_a unto_o the_o dutiful_a subjection_n which_o christian_n do_v owe_v to_o the_o pastor_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o who_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o sacred_a order_n it_o be_v not_o by_o we_o neither_o may_v be_v deny_v that_o king_n and_o prince_n be_v as_o much_o as_o the_o very_o mean_a that_o live_v under_o they_o bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o show_v themselves_o glad_o and_o willing_o obedient_a receive_v the_o seal_n of_o salvation_n the_o bless_a sacrament_n at_o their_o hand_n as_o at_o the_o
necessary_a for_o decision_n of_o controversy_n rise_v between_o man_n and_o man_n and_o for_o correction_n of_o fault_n commit_v in_o the_o affair_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o due_a execution_n whereof_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n necessary_a law_n judge_n and_o supreme_a governor_n of_o judgement_n what_o court_v there_o shall_v be_v and_o what_o cause_n shall_v belong_v unto_o each_o court_n and_o what_o judge_n shall_v determine_v of_o every_o cause_n and_o what_o order_n in_o all_o judgement_n shall_v be_v keep_v of_o these_o thing_n the_o law_n have_v sufficient_o dispose_v so_o that_o his_o duty_n who_o sit_v in_o any_o such_o court_n be_v to_o judge_v not_o of_o but_o after_o the_o same_o law_n â—ud_a imprimis_fw-la illud_fw-la observare_fw-la debet_fw-la judex_fw-la ne_fw-la aliter_fw-la judicet_fw-la quam_fw-la legibus_fw-la constitutionibus_fw-la aut_fw-la moribus_fw-la proditum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la imperator_fw-la justinianaus_n which_o law_n for_o we_o mean_v the_o positive_a law_n of_o our_o realm_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a affair_n if_o they_o otherwise_o dispose_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n than_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o reason_n and_o of_o god_n we_o must_v both_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v amiss_o and_o endeavour_v to_o have_v they_o reform_a but_o touch_v that_o point_n what_o may_v be_v object_v shall_v after_o appear_v our_o judge_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a be_v either_o ordinary_a or_o commissionary_n ordinary_a those_o who_o we_o term_v ordinary_n and_o such_o by_o the_o law_n of_o this_o land_n be_v none_o but_o prelate_n only_o who_o power_n to_o do_v that_o which_o they_o do_v be_v in_o themselves_o and_o belong_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a call_n in_o spiritual_a cause_n a_o lay-person_n may_v be_v no_o ordinary_a a_o commissionary_n judge_n there_o be_v no_o let_v but_o that_o he_o may_v be_v and_o that_o our_o law_n do_v evermore_o refer_v the_o ordinary_a judgement_n of_o spiritual_a cause_n unto_o spiritual_a person_n such_o as_o be_v term_v ordinary_n no_o man_n which_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o realm_n can_v easy_o be_v ignorant_a now_o beside_o they_o which_o be_v authorize_v to_o judge_v in_o several_a territory_n there_o be_v require_v a_o universal_a power_n which_o reach_v over_o all_o impart_v supreme_a authority_n of_o government_n over_o all_o court_n all_o judge_n all_o cause_n the_o operation_n of_o which_o power_n be_v as_o well_o to_o strengthen_v maintain_v and_o uphold_v particular_a jurisdiction_n which_o haply_o may_v else_o be_v of_o small_a effect_n as_o also_o to_o remedy_v that_o which_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o help_v and_o to_o redress_v that_o wherein_o they_o at_o any_o time_n do_v otherwise_o than_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v this_o power_n be_v sometime_o in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o by_o sinister_a practice_n have_v draw_v it_o into_o his_o hand_n be_v for_o just_a consideration_n by_o public_a consent_n annex_v unto_o the_o king_n royal_a seat_n and_o crown_n from_o thence_o the_o author_n of_o reformation_n will_v translate_v it_o into_o their_o national_a assembly_n or_o synod_n which_o synod_n be_v the_o only_a help_n which_o they_o think_v lawful_a to_o use_v against_o such_o evil_n in_o the_o church_n as_o particular_a jurisdiction_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o redress_v 1._o in_o which_o cause_n our_o law_n have_v provide_v that_o the_o king_n supereminent_a authority_n and_o power_n shall_v serve_v as_o namely_o when_o the_o whole_a ecclesiastical_a state_n or_o the_o principal_a person_n therein_o do_v need_v visitation_n and_o reformation_n when_o in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o church_n error_n schism_n herusy_n abuse_n offence_n contempt_n enormity_n be_v grow_v which_o man_n in_o their_o several_a jurisdiction_n either_o do_v not_o or_o can_v help_v whatsoever_o any_o spiritual_a authority_n and_o power_n such_o as_o legate_n from_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n do_v sometime_o exercise_v have_v do_v or_o may_v heretofore_o have_v do_v for_o the_o remedy_n of_o those_o evil_n in_o lawful_a sort_n that_o be_v to_o say_v without_o the_o violation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o nature_n in_o the_o deed_n do_v as_o much_o in_o every_o degree_n our_o law_n have_v full_o grant_v that_o the_o king_n for_o ever_o may_v do_v not_o only_o be_v set_v ecclesiastical_a synod_n on_o work_n that_o the_o thing_n may_v be_v their_o act_n and_o the_o king_n their_o motioner_n unto_o it_o for_o so_o much_o perhaps_o the_o master_n of_o the_o reformation_n will_v grant_v but_o by_o commission_n few_o or_o many_o who_o have_v the_o king_n letter_n patent_n may_v in_o the_o virtue_n thereof_o execute_v the_o premise_n as_o agent_n in_o the_o right_n not_o of_o their_o own_o peculiar_a and_o ordinary_a but_o of_o his_o supereminent_a power_n when_o man_n be_v wrong_v by_o inferior_a judge_n or_o have_v any_o just_a cause_n to_o take_v exception_n against_o they_o their_o way_n for_o redress_v be_v to_o make_v their_o appeal_n and_o appeal_n be_v a_o present_a delivery_n of_o he_o which_o make_v it_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v make_v pope_n alexander_n have_v sometime_o the_o king_n of_o england_n at_o advantage_n cause_v he_o among_o other_o thing_n to_o agree_v that_o as_o many_o of_o his_o subject_n as_o will_v â—_o may_v have_v appeal_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o thus_o say_v one_o that_o whereunto_o a_o mean_a person_n at_o this_o day_n will_v scorn_v to_o submit_v himself_o so_o great_a a_o king_n be_v content_a to_o he_o subject_n to_o notwithstanding_o even_o when_o the_o pope_n say_v he_o have_v so_o great_a authority_n among_o prince_n which_o be_v far_o off_o the_o roman_n he_o can_v not_o frame_v to_o obedience_n nor_o be_v able_a to_o obtain_v that_o himself_o may_v abide_v at_o rome_n though_o promise_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o other_o than_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n so_o much_o be_v thing_n that_o terrify_v more_o fear_v by_o such_o as_o behold_v they_o aloof_o off_o than_o at_o hand_n reformer_n i_o doubt_v not_o in_o some_o cause_n will_v admit_v appeal_n but_o appeal_v make_v to_o their_o synod_n even_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v allow_v of_o they_o so_o they_o be_v make_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 15_o as_o for_o that_o kind_n of_o appeal_n which_o the_o english_a law_n do_v approve_v from_o the_o judge_n of_o any_o certain_a particular_a court_n unto_o the_o king_n as_o the_o only_a supreme_a governor_n on_o earth_n who_o by_o his_o delegate_n may_v give_v a_o final_a definitive_a sentence_n from_o which_o no_o far_a appeal_n can_v be_v make_v will_v their_o platform_n allow_v of_o this_o sure_o forasmuch_o as_o in_o that_o estate_n which_o they_o all_o dream_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n must_v be_v divide_v into_o parish_n in_o which_o none_o can_v have_v great_a or_o less_o authority_n and_o power_n than_o another_o again_o the_o king_n himself_o must_v be_v but_o a_o common_a member_n in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o own_o parish_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o only_a parish_n must_v be_v by_o the_o officer_n thereof_o determinable_a in_o case_n the_o king_n have_v so_o much_o favour_n or_o preferment_n as_o to_o be_v make_v one_o of_o those_o officer_n for_o otherwise_o by_o their_o position_n he_o be_v not_o to_o meddle_v any_o more_o than_o the_o mean_a among_o his_o subject_n with_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a they_o shall_v allow_v of_o appeal_n to_o be_v make_v from_o any_o other_o abroad_o to_o the_o king_n to_o receive_v appeal_n from_o all_o other_o judge_n belong_v to_o the_o high_a in_o power_n of_o all_o and_o to_o be_v in_o power_n over_o all_o as_o touch_v judgement_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n this_o as_o they_o think_v belong_v only_o to_o synod_n whereas_o therefore_o with_o we_o king_n do_v exercise_n over_o all_o thing_n person_n and_o cause_n supreme_a power_n both_o of_o voluntary_a and_o litigious_a jurisdictionsâ—_n so_o that_o according_a to_o the_o one_o they_o incite_v reform_v and_o command_v according_a to_o the_o other_o they_o judge_v universal_o do_v both_o in_o far_o other_o sort_n than_o such_o as_o have_v ordinary_a spiritual_a power_n oppugn_v we_o be_v herein_o by_o some_o colourable_a show_n of_o argument_n as_o if_o to_o grant_v thus_o much_o to_o any_o secular_a person_n it_o be_v unreasonable_a for_o since_o it_o be_v say_v they_o apparent_a out_o of_o the_o chronicle_n 1._o that_o judgement_n in_o church-matter_n pertain_v to_o god_n see_v likewise_o it_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o highpriest_n be_v set_v over_o those_o matter_n in_o god_n behalf_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o principality_n or_o direction_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o they_o be_v by_o god_n ordinance_n appertain_v to_o the_o highpriest_n and_o
consequent_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o it_o be_v by_o god_n ordinance_n appertain_v unto_o they_o how_o can_v it_o be_v translate_v from_o they_o to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n which_o argument_n brief_o draw_v into_o form_n lie_v thus_o that_o which_o belong_v unto_o god_n may_v not_o be_v translate_v unto_o any_o other_o but_o who_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o have_v it_o in_o his_o behalf_n but_o principality_n of_o judgement_n in_o church-matter_n appertain_v unto_o god_n which_o have_v appoint_v the_o highpriest_n and_o consequent_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n alone_o to_o have_v it_o in_o his_o behalf_n ergo_fw-la it_o may_v not_o from_o they_o be_v translate_v to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n the_o first_o of_o which_o proposition_n we_o grant_v as_o also_o in_o the_o second_o that_o branch_n which_o ascribe_v unto_o god_n principality_n in_o church-matter_n but_o that_o either_o he_o do_v appoint_v none_o but_o only_o the_o highpriest_n to_o exercise_v the_o say_a principality_n for_o he_o or_o that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n may_v in_o reason_n from_o thence_o be_v conclude_v to_o have_v alone_o the_o same_o principality_n by_o his_o appointment_n these_o two_o point_n we_o deny_v utter_o for_o concern_v the_o highpriest_n there_o be_v first_o no_o such_o ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o be_v find_v every_o highpriest_n say_v the_o apostle_n be_v take_v from_o among_o man_n and_o be_v ordain_v for_o man_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n whereupon_o it_o may_v well_o be_v gather_v that_o the_o priest_n be_v indeed_o ordain_v of_o god_n to_o have_v power_n in_o thing_n appertain_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o apostle_n do_v there_o mention_v the_o power_n of_o offer_v gift_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n which_o kind_n of_o power_n be_v not_o only_o give_v of_o god_n unto_o priest_n but_o restrain_v unto_o priest_n only_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o roll_a authority_n this_o also_o god_n give_v they_o but_o not_o they_o alone_o for_o it_o be_v hold_v as_o all_o man_n know_v that_o other_o of_o the_o laity_n be_v herein_o join_v by_o the_o law_n with_o they_o but_o concern_v principality_n in_o church-affair_n for_o of_o this_o our_o question_n be_v and_o of_o no_o other_o the_o priest_n neither_o have_v it_o alone_o nor_o at_o all_o but_o in_o spiritual_a or_o church-affair_n as_o have_v be_v already_o show_v it_o be_v the_o royal_a prerogative_n of_o king_n only_o again_o though_o it_o be_v so_o that_o god_n have_v appoint_v the_o highpriest_n to_o have_v the_o say_a principality_n of_o government_n in_o those_o matter_n yet_o how_o can_v they_o who_o allege_v this_o enforce_v thereby_o that_o consequent_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n and_o no_o other_o ought_v to_o have_v the_o same_o when_o they_o be_v so_o far_o off_o from_o allow_v so_o much_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o law_n have_v by_o god_n appointment_n that_o we_o but_o collect_v thereout_o a_o difference_n in_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n among_o the_o clergy_n to_o be_v for_o the_o polity_n of_o the_o church_n not_o inconvenient_a they_o forthwith_o think_v to_o close_v up_o our_o mouth_n by_o answer_v that_o the_o jewish_a highpriest_n have_v authority_n above_o the_o rest_n only_o in_o that_o they_o prefigure_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o for_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v altogether_o unlawful_a to_o give_v they_o as_o much_o as_o the_o least_o title_n any_o syllable_n whereof_o may_v sound_v to_o principality_n and_o of_o the_o regency_n which_o may_v be_v grant_v they_o hold_v other_o even_o of_o the_o laity_n no_o less_o capable_a than_o the_o pastor_n themselves_o how_o shall_v these_o thing_n cleave_v together_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o they_o have_v some_o reason_n to_o think_v it_o not_o at_o all_o of_o the_o fit_a for_o king_n to_o sit_v as_o ordinary_a judge_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n a_o ordinary_a judge_n must_v be_v of_o the_o quality_n which_o in_o a_o supreme_a judge_n be_v not_o necessary_a because_o the_o person_n of_o the_o one_o be_v charge_v with_o that_o which_o the_o other_o authority_n discharge_v without_o employ_v personal_o himself_n therein_o it_o be_v a_o error_n to_o think_v that_o the_o king_n authority_n can_v have_v no_o force_n nor_o power_n in_o the_o do_n of_o that_o which_o himself_o may_v not_o personal_o do_v for_o first_o impossible_a it_o be_v that_o at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n the_o king_n in_o person_n shall_v order_v so_o many_o and_o so_o different_a affair_n as_o by_o his_o own_o power_n every_o where_o present_a be_v wont_a to_o be_v order_v both_o in_o peace_n and_o war_n at_o home_o and_o abroad_o again_o the_o king_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o nonage_n or_o minority_n may_v be_v unable_a to_o perform_v that_o thing_n wherein_o year_n of_o discretion_n be_v requisite_a for_o personal_a action_n and_o yet_o his_o authority_n even_o then_o be_v of_o force_n for_o which_o cause_n we_o say_v that_o the_o king_n authority_n die_v not_o but_o be_v and_o work_v always_o alike_o sundry_a consideration_n there_o may_v be_v effectual_a to_o withhold_v the_o king_n person_n from_o be_v a_o doer_n of_o that_o which_o notwithstanding_o his_o power_n must_v give_v force_n unto_o even_o in_o civil_a affair_n where_o nothing_o do_v more_o either_o concern_v the_o duty_n or_o better_o beseem_v the_o majesty_n of_o king_n than_o personal_o to_o administer_v justice_n to_o their_o people_n as_o most_o famous_a prince_n have_v do_v yet_o if_o it_o be_v in_o case_n of_o felony_n of_o treason_n the_o learned_a in_o the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n do_v affirm_v that_o well_o may_v the_o king_n commit_v his_o authority_n to_o another_o 3._o to_o judge_v between_o he_o and_o the_o offender_n but_o the_o king_n be_v himself_o there_o a_o party_n he_o can_v personal_o sit_v to_o give_v judgement_n as_o therefore_o the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n may_v for_o just_a consideration_n even_o where_o the_o cause_n be_v civil_a be_v notwithstanding_o withdraw_v from_o occupy_v the_o seat_n of_o judgement_n and_o other_o under_o his_o authority_n be_v fit_a he_o unfit_a himself_o to_o judge_v so_o the_o consideration_n for_o which_o it_o be_v haply_o no_o convenient_a for_o king_n to_o sit_v and_o give_v sentence_n in_o spiritual_a court_n where_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a be_v usual_o debate_v can_v be_v no_o bar_n to_o that_o force_n and_o efficacy_n which_o their_o sovereign_a power_n have_v over_o those_o very_a consistory_n and_o for_o which_o we_o hold_v without_o any_o exception_n that_o all_o court_n be_v the_o king_n all_o man_n be_v not_o for_o all_o thing_n sufficient_a and_o therefore_o public_a affair_n be_v divide_v such_o person_n must_v be_v authorize_v judge_n in_o each_o kind_n as_o common_a reason_n may_v presume_v to_o be_v most_o fit_a which_o can_v of_o king_n and_o prince_n ordinary_o be_v presume_v in_o cause_n mere_o ecclesiastical_a so_o that_o even_o common_a sense_n do_v rather_o adjudge_v this_o burden_n unto_o other_o man_n we_o see_v it_o hereby_o a_o thing_n necessary_a to_o put_v a_o difference_n as_o well_o between_o that_o ordinary_a jurisdiction_n which_o belong_v unto_o the_o clergy_n alone_o and_o that_o commissionary_n wherein_o other_o be_v for_o just_a consideration_n appoint_v to_o join_v with_o they_o as_o also_o between_o both_o these_o jurisdiction_n and_o a_o three_o whereby_o the_o king_n have_v transcendent_a authority_n and_o that_o in_o all_o cause_n over_o both_o why_o this_o may_v not_o lawful_o be_v grant_v unto_o he_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n a_o time_n there_o be_v when_o king_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o any_o such_o power_n as_o namely_o when_o they_o profess_v themselves_o open_a enemy_n unto_o christ_n and_o christianity_n a_o time_n there_o follow_v when_o they_o be_v capable_a take_v sometime_o more_o sometime_o less_o to_o themselves_o as_o seem_v best_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n because_o no_o certainty_n touch_v their_o right_n be_v as_o yet_o determine_v the_o bishop_n who_o alone_o be_v before_o accustom_v to_o have_v the_o order_n of_o such_o affair_n see_v very_o just_a cause_n of_o grief_n when_o the_o high_a favour_v heresy_n withstand_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o sovereign_a authority_n religious_a proceed_n whereupon_o they_o oftentimes_o against_o this_o unresistable_a power_n plead_v the_o use_n and_o custom_n which_o have_v be_v to_o the_o contrary_a namely_o that_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v deal_v in_o by_o the_o clergy_n and_o by_o no_o other_o unto_o which_o purpose_n the_o sentence_n that_o then_o be_v utter_v in_o defence_n of_o unabolish_v order_n and_o law_n against_o such_o as_o do_v of_o their_o own_o head_n contrary_a thereunto_o be_v now_o altogether_o impertinent_o bring_v in_o opposition_n against_o
they_o who_o use_v but_o that_o power_n which_o law_n have_v give_v they_o unless_o man_n can_v show_v that_o there_o be_v in_o those_o law_n some_o manifest_a iniquity_n or_o injustice_n 155._o whereas_o therefore_o against_o the_o force_n judicial_a and_o imperial_a which_o supreme_a authority_n have_v it_o be_v allege_v how_o constantine_n term_v church-officer_n overseer_n of_o thing_n within_o the_o church_n himself_o of_o those_o without_o the_o church_n how_o augustine_n witness_v 165._o that_o the_o emperor_n not_o dare_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o bishop_n cause_n commit_v it_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o be_v to_o crave_v paâ—â—â—on_n of_o the_o bishop_n for_o that_o by_o the_o donatists_n importunity_n which_o make_v no_o end_n to_o appeal_n unto_o he_o he_o be_v be_v weary_a of_o they_o draw_v to_o give_v sentence_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o they_o how_o hilary_n beseech_v the_o emperor_n constance_n to_o provide_v that_o the_o governor_n of_o his_o province_n shall_v not_o presume_v to_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o judgement_n of_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n to_o who_o only_a commonwealth_n matter_n belong_v 33._o how_o ambrose_n affirm_v that_o palace_n belong_v unto_o the_o emperor_n church_n to_o the_o minister_n that_o the_o emperor_n have_v the_o authority_n over_o the_o common-wall_n of_o the_o city_n and_o not_o in_o holy_a thing_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o never_o will_v yield_v to_o have_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n debate_v in_o the_o prince_n consistory_n but_o excuse_v himself_o to_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n for_o that_o be_v convent_v to_o answer_v concern_v church-matter_n in_o a_o civil_a court_n he_o come_v not_o we_o may_v by_o these_o testimony_n draw_v from_o antiquity_n if_o well_v to_o consider_v they_o discern_v how_o requisite_a it_o be_v that_o authority_n shall_v always_o follow_v receive_v law_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o proceed_v for_o inasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v at_o the_o first_o no_o certain_a law_n determine_v what_o force_n the_o principal_a civil_a magistrate_n authority_n shall_v be_v of_o how_o far_o it_o shall_v reach_v and_o what_o order_n it_o shall_v observe_v but_o christian_a emperor_n from_o time_n to_o time_n do_v what_o themselves_o think_v most_o reasonable_a in_o those_o affair_n by_o this_o mean_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o in_o their_o practice_n vary_v and_o be_v not_o uniform_a virtuous_a emperor_n such_o as_o constantine_n the_o great_a be_v make_v conscience_n to_o swerve_v unnecessary_o from_o the_o custom_n which_o have_v be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n even_o when_o it_o live_v under_o infidel_n constantine_n of_o reverence_n to_o bishop_n and_o their_o spiritual_a authority_n rather_o abstain_v from_o that_o which_o himself_o may_v lawful_o do_v than_o be_v willing_a to_o claim_v a_o power_n not_o fit_a or_o decent_a for_o he_o to_o exercise_v the_o order_n which_o have_v be_v before_o he_o ratify_v exhort_v the_o bishop_n to_o look_v to_o the_o church_n and_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n over_o the_o commonwealth_n which_o very_o constantine_n notwithstanding_o do_v not_o thereby_o so_o renounce_v all_o authority_n in_o judge_v of_o special_a cause_n but_o that_o sometime_o he_o take_v as_o st._n augustine_n witness_v even_o personal_a cognition_n of_o they_o howbeit_o whether_o as_o purpose_v to_o give_v therein_o judicial_o any_o sentence_n i_o stand_v in_o doubt_n for_o if_o the_o other_o of_o who_o st._n augustine_n elsewhere_o speak_v do_v in_o such_o sort_n judge_n sure_o there_o be_v cause_n why_o he_o shall_v excuse_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n not_o usual_o do_v otherwise_o there_o be_v no_o let_v but_o that_o any_o such_o great_a person_n may_v hear_v those_o cause_n to_o and_o fro_o debate_v and_o deliver_v in_o the_o end_n his_o own_o opinion_n of_o they_o declare_v on_o which_o side_n himself_o do_v judge_v that_o the_o truth_n be_v but_o this_o kind_n of_o sentence_n bind_v no_o side_n to_o stand_v thereunto_o it_o be_v a_o sentence_n of_o private_a persuasion_n and_o not_o of_o solemn_a jurisdiction_n albeit_o a_o king_n or_o a_o emperor_n pronounce_v it_o again_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n when_o governor_n infect_v with_o heresy_n be_v possess_v of_o the_o high_a power_n they_o think_v they_o may_v use_v it_o as_o please_v themselves_o to_o further_a by_o all_o mean_v that_o opinion_n which_o they_o desire_v shall_v prevail_v they_o not_o respect_v at_o all_o what_o be_v meet_v presume_v to_o command_v and_o judge_v all_o man_n in_o all_o cause_n without_o either_o care_n of_o orderly_a proceed_n or_o regard_n to_o such_o law_n and_o custom_n as_o the_o church_n have_v be_v wont_a to_o observe_v so_o that_o the_o one_o sort_n fear_v to_o do_v even_o that_o which_o they_o may_v and_o that_o which_o the_o other_o ought_v not_o they_o bold_o presume_v upon_o the_o one_o sort_n of_o modesty_n excuse_v themselves_o where_o they_o scarce_o need_v the_o other_o though_o do_v that_o which_o be_v inexcusable_a bear_v it_o out_o with_o main_a power_n not_o endure_v to_o be_v tell_v by_o any_o man_n how_o far_o they_o rove_v beyond_o their_o bound_n so_o great_a odds_o be_v between_o they_o who_o before_o we_o mention_v and_o such_o as_o the_o young_a valentinian_n by_o who_o st._n ambrose_n be_v command_v to_o yield_v up_o one_o of_o the_o church_n under_o he_o unto_o the_o arrian_n whereas_o they_o which_o be_v send_v on_o his_o message_n allege_v that_o the_o emperor_n do_v but_o use_v his_o own_o right_n forasmuch_o as_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o his_o power_n the_o answer_n which_o the_o holy_a bishop_n give_v they_o be_v that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o that_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v yield_v up_o and_o dispose_v of_o it_o at_o the_o emperor_n will_v and_o pleasure_n his_o palace_n he_o may_v grant_v to_o whosoever_o he_o please_v but_o god_n own_o habitation_n not_o so_o a_o cause_n why_o many_o time_n emperor_n do_v more_o by_o their_o absolute_a authority_n than_o can_v very_o well_o stand_v with_o reason_n be_v the_o overgreat_a importunity_n of_o wicked_a heretic_n who_o be_v enemy_n to_o peace_n and_o quietness_n can_v otherwise_v than_o by_o violent_a mean_n be_v support_v in_o this_o respect_n therefore_o we_o must_v needs_o think_v the_o state_n of_o our_o own_o church_n much_o better_o settle_v than_o they_o be_v because_o our_o law_n have_v with_o far_o more_o certainty_n prescribe_v bound_n unto_o each_o kind_n of_o power_n all_o decision_n of_o thing_n doubtful_a and_o correction_n of_o thing_n amiss_o be_v proceed_v in_o by_o order_n of_o law_n what_o person_n soever_o he_o be_v unto_o who_o the_o administration_n of_o judgement_n belong_v it_o be_v neither_o permit_v unto_o prelate_n nor_o prince_n to_o judge_v and_o determine_v at_o their_o own_o discretion_n but_o law_n have_v prescribe_v what_o both_o shall_v do_v what_o power_n the_o king_n have_v he_o have_v it_o by_o law_n the_o bound_n and_o limit_n of_o it_o be_v know_v the_o entire_a community_n give_v general_a order_n by_o law_n how_o all_o thing_n public_o be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o the_o king_n as_o the_o head_n thereof_o the_o high_a in_o authority_n over_o all_o cause_v according_a to_o the_o same_o law_n every_o particular_a to_o be_v frame_v and_o order_v thereby_o the_o whole_a body_n politic_a make_v law_n which_o law_n give_v power_n unto_o the_o king_n and_o the_o king_n have_v bind_v himself_o to_o use_v according_a unto_o law_n that_o power_n it_o so_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o one_o be_v accomplish_v by_o the_o other_o in_o most_o religious_a and_o peaceable_a sort_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n give_v unto_o any_o to_o make_v supplication_n as_o hilary_n do_v that_o civil_a governor_n to_o who_o common-wealth-matter_n only_o belong_v may_v not_o presume_v to_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o judgement_n of_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n if_o the_o cause_n be_v spiritual_a secular_a court_n do_v not_o meddle_v with_o it_o we_o need_v not_o excuse_v ourselves_o with_o ambrose_n but_o bold_o and_o lawful_o we_o may_v refuse_v to_o answer_v before_o any_o civil_a judge_n in_o a_o matter_n which_o be_v not_o civil_a so_o that_o we_o do_v not_o mistake_v either_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o cause_n or_o of_o the_o court_n as_o we_o easy_o may_v do_v both_o without_o some_o better_a direction_n than_o can_v be_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o this_o new-found_a discipline_n but_o of_o this_o most_o certain_a we_o be_v that_o our_o law_n do_v neither_o suffer_v a_o beat_v spiritual_a court_n to_o entertain_v those_o cause_n which_o by_o the_o law_n be_v civil_a nor_o yet_o if_o the_o matter_n be_v indeed_o spiritual_a a_o mere_a civil_a court_n to_o give_v judgement_n of_o it_o touch_v supreme_a power_n therefore_o to_o command_v all_o man_n and_o in_o all_o manner_n
of_o cause_n of_o judgement_n to_o be_v high_a let_v thus_o much_o suffice_v as_o well_o for_o declaration_n of_o our_o own_o meaning_n as_o for_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n therein_o the_o cause_n be_v not_o like_v when_o such_o assembly_n be_v gather_v together_o by_o suream_n authority_n concern_v other_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n and_o when_o they_o meet_v about_o the_o make_n of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n or_o statute_n for_o in_o the_o one_o they_o be_v only_o to_o advise_v in_o the_o other_o to_o decree_n the_o person_n which_o be_v of_o the_o one_o the_o king_n do_v voluntary_o assemble_v as_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o quality_n fit_a to_o consult_v withal_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o other_o he_o call_v by_o prescript_n of_o law_n as_o have_v right_a to_o be_v thereunto_o call_v final_o the_o one_o be_v but_o themselves_o and_o their_o sentence_n have_v but_o the_o weight_n of_o their_o own_o judgement_n the_o other_o represent_v the_o whole_a clergy_n and_o their_o voice_n be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o all_o do_v give_v personal_a verdict_n now_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o clergy_n alone_o so_o assemble_v aught_o to_o have_v the_o whole_a power_n of_o make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n or_o else_o consent_v of_o the_o laity_n may_v thereunto_o be_v make_v necessary_a and_o the_o king_n assent_n so_o necessary_a that_o his_o sole_a denial_n may_v be_v of_o force_n to_o stay_v they_o from_o be_v law_n if_o they_o with_o who_o we_o dispute_v be_v uniform_a appertain_v strong_a and_o constant_a in_o that_o which_o they_o say_v we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o trouble_v ourselves_o about_o their_o person_n to_o who_o the_o power_n of_o make_v law_n for_o the_o church_n belong_v for_o they_o be_v sometime_o very_o vehement_a in_o contention_n that_o from_o the_o great_a thing_n unto_o the_o least_o about_o the_o church_n all_o must_v needs_o be_v immediate_o from_o god_n and_o to_o this_o they_o apply_v the_o pattern_n of_o the_o ancient_a tabernacle_n which_o god_n deliver_v unto_o moses_n and_o be_v therein_o so_o exact_a that_o there_o be_v not_o leave_v as_o much_o as_o the_o least_o pin_n for_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n to_o devise_v in_o the_o frame_n of_o it_o to_o this_o they_o also_o apply_v that_o straight_a and_o severe_a charge_n which_o god_n soosten_v give_v concern_v his_o own_o law_n 7._o whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o take_v heed_n you_o do_v it_o thou_o shall_v put_v nothing_o thereto_o thou_o shall_v take_v nothing_o from_o it_o nothing_o whether_o it_o be_v great_a or_o small_a yet_o sometime_o bethink_v themselves_o better_a they_o speak_v as_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o do_v suffice_v to_o have_v receive_v in_o such_o sort_n the_o principal_a thing_n from_o god_n and_o that_o for_o other_o matter_n the_o church_n have_v sufficient_a authority_n to_o make_v law_n whereupon_o they_o now_o have_v make_v it_o a_o question_n what_o person_n they_o be_v who_o right_a it_o be_v to_o take_v order_n for_o the_o church_n affair_n when_o the_o institution_n of_o any_o new_a thing_n therein_o be_v requisite_a law_n may_v be_v requisite_a to_o be_v make_v either_o concern_v thing_n that_o be_v only_o to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v in_o or_o else_o touch_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n 2._o and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v sufficient_a for_o declaration_n in_o both_o what_o belong_v unto_o each_o man_n separately_z as_o his_o soul_n be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n yea_o so_o sufficient_a that_o they_o plain_o and_o full_o show_v whatsoever_o god_n do_v require_v by_o way_n of_o necessary_a introduction_n unto_o the_o state_n of_o everlasting_a bliss_n but_o as_o a_o man_n live_v join_v with_o other_o in_o common_a society_n and_o belong_v to_o the_o outward_a politic_a body_n of_o the_o church_n albeit_o the_o same_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o scripture_n have_v in_o this_o respect_n also_o make_v manifest_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o great_a necessity_n nevertheless_o by_o reason_n of_o new_a occasion_n still_o arise_v which_o the_o church_n have_v care_n of_o soul_n must_v take_v order_n for_o as_o need_n require_v hereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o there_o be_v and_o ever_o will_v be_v so_o great_a use_n even_o of_o human_a law_n and_o ordinance_n deduct_v by_o way_n of_o discourse_n as_o a_o conclusion_n from_o the_o former_a divine_a and_o natural_a serve_v as_o principal_n thereunto_o no_o man_n doubt_v but_o that_o for_o matter_n of_o action_n and_o practice_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o god_n for_o manner_n in_o divine_a service_n for_o order_n in_o ecclesiastical_a proceed_n about_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n there_o may_v be_v oftentimes_o cause_n very_o urgent_a to_o have_v law_n make_v but_o the_o reason_n be_v not_o so_o plain_a wherefore_o human_a law_n shall_v appoint_v man_n what_o to_o believe_v wherefore_o in_o this_o we_o must_v note_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o in_o matter_n of_o opinion_n the_o law_n do_v not_o make_v that_o to_o be_v truth_n which_o before_o be_v not_o as_o in_o matter_n of_o action_n be_v cause_v that_o to_o be_v a_o duty_n which_o be_v not_o before_o but_o manifest_v only_a and_o give_v man_n notice_n of_o that_o to_o be_v truth_n the_o contrary_a whereunto_o they_o ought_v not_o before_o to_o have_v believe_v 2._o that_o opinion_n do_v cleave_v to_o the_o understanding_n and_o be_v in_o heat_n assent_v unto_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o human_a law_n to_o command_v they_o because_o to_o prescribe_v what_o man_n shall_v think_v belong_v only_o unto_o god_n cord_n creditur_fw-la over_o fit_a confessio_fw-la say_v the_o apostle_n as_o opinion_n be_v either_o fit_a or_o inconvenient_a to_o be_v profess_v so_o man_n law_n have_v to_o determine_v of_o they_o it_o may_v for_o public_a unity_n sake_n require_v man_n profess_a assent_n or_o prohibit_v their_o contradiction_n to_o special_a article_n wherein_o as_o there_o haply_o have_v be_v controversy_n what_o be_v true_a so_o the_o same_o be_v like_a to_o continue_v still_o not_o without_o grievous_a detriment_n unto_o a_o number_n of_o soul_n except_o law_n to_o remedy_v that_o evil_a shall_v set_v down_o a_o certainty_n which_o no_o man_n afterward_o be_v to_o gainsay_v wherefore_o as_o in_o regard_n of_o divine_a law_n which_o the_o church_n receive_v from_o god_n we_o may_v unto_o every_o man_n apply_v those_o word_n of_o wisdom_n in_o solomon_n 6._o my_o son_n keep_v thou_o thy_o father_n precept_n conserva_fw-la fili_fw-la mi_fw-mi praecepta_fw-la patris_fw-la tui_fw-la even_o so_o concern_v the_o statute_n and_o ordinance_n which_o the_o church_n itself_o make_v we_o may_v add_v thereunto_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v etut_o dimitt_n as_o legem_fw-la matris_fw-la tuus_fw-la and_o forsake_v thou_o not_o thy_o mother_n law_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n even_o undoubted_o natural_a that_o all_o free_a and_o independent_a society_n shall_v themselves_o make_v their_o own_o law_n and_o that_o this_o power_n shall_v belong_v to_o the_o whole_a not_o to_o any_o certain_a part_n of_o a_o politic_a body_n though_o haply_o some_o one_o part_n may_v have_v great_a sway_n in_o that_o action_n than_o the_o rest_n which_o thing_n be_v general_o fit_a and_o expedient_a in_o the_o make_n of_o all_o law_n we_o see_v no_o cause_n why_o to_o think_v otherwise_o in_o law_n concern_v the_o service_n of_o god_n which_o in_o all_o well-ordered_a state_n and_o commonwealth_n be_v the_o great_a first_o thing_n that_o law_n have_v care_n to_o provide_v for_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o right_n which_o natural_o belong_v to_o a_o commonwealth_n we_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o must_v needs_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o if_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v christian_n if_o the_o people_n which_o be_v of_o it_o do_v public_o embrace_v the_o true_a religion_n this_o very_a thing_n do_v make_v it_o the_o church_n as_o have_v be_v show_v so_o that_o unless_o the_o verity_n and_o purity_n of_o religion_n do_v take_v from_o they_o which_o embrace_v it_o that_o power_n wherewith_o otherwise_o they_o be_v possess_v look_v what_o authority_n as_o touch_v law_n for_o religion_n a_o commonwealth_n have_v simple_o it_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v of_o the_o christian_a religion_n it_o will_v be_v therefore_o perhaps_o allege_v that_o a_o part_n of_o the_o verity_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v to_o hold_v the_o power_n of_o make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n a_o thing_n appropriate_v unto_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o synod_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v by_o their_o only_a voice_n agree_v upon_o it_o need_v no_o further_a approbation_n to_o give_v unto_o it_o the_o strength_n of_o a_o law_n as_o may_v plain_o appear_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o that_o first_o most_o venerable_a assembly_n where_o those_o thing_n the_o apostle_n and_o james_n have_v conclude_v
23._o be_v afterward_o publish_v and_o impose_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n abroad_o as_o law_n the_o record_n thereof_o remain_v still_o the_o book_n of_o god_n for_o a_o testimony_n that_o the_o power_n of_o make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n belong_v to_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o this_o we_o answer_v that_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v no_o argument_n for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o make_v law_n for_o first_o there_o have_v not_o be_v sithence_o any_o council_n of_o like_a authority_n to_o that_o in_o jerusalem_n second_o the_o cause_n why_o that_o be_v of_o such_o authority_n come_v by_o a_o special_a accident_n three_o the_o reason_n why_o other_o counsel_n be_v not_o like_a unto_o that_o in_o nature_n the_o clergy_n in_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o power_n to_o make_v law_n by_o themselves_o alone_o be_v in_o truth_n so_o forcible_a that_o except_o some_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o the_o contrary_n can_v be_v show_v it_o ought_v notwithstanding_o the_o foresay_a example_n to_o prevail_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v not_o as_o the_o canon_n of_o other_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n human_a but_o very_o divine_a ordinance_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o church_n be_v far_o and_o wide_o command_v every_o where_o to_o see_v they_o keep_v no_o otherwise_o than_o if_o christ_n himself_o have_v personal_o on_o earth_n be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o 4._o the_o cause_n why_o that_o council_n be_v of_o so_o great_a authority_n and_o credit_n above_o all_o other_o which_o have_v be_v sithence_o be_v express_v in_o those_o word_n of_o principal_a observation_n unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o it_o have_v seem_v good_a which_o form_n of_o speech_n though_o other_o counsel_n have_v likewise_o use_v yet_o neither_o can_v they_o themselves_o mean_v nor_o may_v we_o so_o understand_v they_o as_o if_o both_o be_v in_o equal_a sort_n assist_v with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o latter_a have_v the_o favour_n of_o that_o general_a assistance_n and_o presence_n which_o christ_n do_v promise_n unto_o all_o his_o ult_n according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o their_o several_a estate_n and_o calling_n the_o former_a the_o grace_n of_o special_a miraculous_a rare_a and_o extraordinary_a illumination_n in_o relation_n whereunto_o the_o apostle_n compare_v the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a together_o term_v the_o one_o a_o testament_n of_o the_o letter_n for_o that_o god_n deliver_v it_o write_v in_o stone_n 3._o the_o other_o a_o testament_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o god_n imprint_v it_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o declare_v it_o by_o the_o tongue_n of_o his_o choose_a apostle_n through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n feign_v both_o their_o conceit_n and_o speech_n in_o most_o divine_a and_o incomprehensible_a manner_n wherefore_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n do_v chance_v to_o consist_v of_o man_n so_o enlighten_v it_o have_v authority_n great_a than_o be_v meet_v for_o any_o other_o council_n beside_o to_o challenge_v wherein_o such_o kind_n of_o person_n be_v as_o now_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n do_v stand_v king_n be_v not_o then_o that_o which_o now_o they_o be_v and_o the_o clergy_n not_o now_o that_o which_o then_o they_o be_v till_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o some_o special_a law_n of_o christ_n have_v for_o ever_o annex_v unto_o the_o clergy_n alone_o the_o power_n to_o make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n we_o be_v to_o hold_v it_o a_o thing_n most_o consonant_a with_o equity_n and_o reason_n that_o no_o ecclesiastical_a law_n be_v make_v in_o a_o christian_a commonwealth_n without_o consent_n as_o well_o of_o the_o laity_n as_o of_o the_o clergy_n but_o least_o of_o all_o without_o consent_n of_o the_o high_a power_n for_o of_o this_o thing_n no_o man_n doubt_v namely_o that_o in_o all_o society_n company_n divis_fw-la and_o corporation_n what_o several_o each_o shall_v be_v bind_v unto_o it_o must_v be_v with_o all_o their_o assent_n ratify_v against_o all_o equity_n it_o be_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v suffer_v detriment_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n for_o not_o observe_v that_o which_o he_o never_o do_v either_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o other_o mediate_o or_o immediate_o agree_v unto_o much_o more_o than_o a_o king_n shall_v constrain_v all_o other_o no_o the_o strict_a observation_n of_o any_o such_o human_a ordinance_n as_o pass_v without_o his_o own_o approbation_n in_o this_o case_n therefore_o especial_o that_o vulgar_a axiom_n be_v of_o force_n â—â—inam_fw-la quod_fw-la omnes_fw-la tangit_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la tractari_fw-la &_o approbari_fw-la debet_fw-la whereupon_o pope_n nicolas_n although_o otherwise_o not_o admit_v lay-person_n no_o not_o emperor_n themselves_o to_o be_v present_a as_o synod_n do_v notwithstanding_o seem_v to_o allow_v of_o their_o presence_n when_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v determine_v whereunto_o all_o man_n must_v stand_v bind_v vbinam_fw-la legistis_fw-la imperatores_fw-la antecessores_fw-la vestros_fw-la synodalibus_fw-la conventibus_fw-la interfuisse_fw-la nisi_fw-la forsitan_fw-la in_o quibus_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la tractatum_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la ad_fw-la clericos_fw-la verum_fw-la etiam_fw-la ad_fw-la laicos_fw-la &_o omnes_fw-la pertinet_fw-la christianos_n a_o law_n be_v it_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a be_v a_o public_a obligation_n wherein_o see_v that_o the_o whole_a stand_v charge_v no_o reason_n it_o shall_v pass_v without_o his_o privity_n and_o will_n who_o principal_o the_o whole_a do_v depend_v upon_o sicut_fw-la laici_fw-la jurisdictionem_fw-la clericorum_fw-la perturbare_fw-la ita_fw-la clerici_fw-la jurisdictionem_fw-la laicorum_fw-la non_fw-la debent_fw-la minuere_fw-la say_v innocentius_n extra_n de_fw-fr judic_fw-la novit_fw-la as_o the_o laity_n shall_v not_o hinder_v the_o clergy_n jurisdiction_n so_o neither_o be_v it_o reason_n that_o the_o laity_n right_n shall_v be_v abridge_v by_o the_o clergy_n say_v pope_n innocent_a but_o be_v it_o so_o that_o the_o clergy_n alone_o may_v give_v law_n unto_o all_o the_o rest_n forasmuch_o as_o every_o estate_n do_v desire_v to_o enlarge_v the_o bound_n of_o their_o own_o liberty_n be_v it_o not_o easy_a to_o see_v how_o injurious_a this_o may_v prove_v to_o man_n of_o other_o condition_n peace_n and_o justice_n be_v maintain_v by_o preserve_v unto_o every_o order_n their_o right_n and_o by_o keep_v all_o estate_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o even_a balance_n which_o thing_n be_v no_o way_n better_o do_v than_o if_o the_o king_n their_o common_a parent_n who_o care_n be_v presume_v to_o extend_v most_o indifferent_o over_o all_o do_v bear_v the_o chief_a sway_n in_o the_o make_n law_n which_o all_o must_v be_v order_v by_o wherefore_o of_o they_o which_o in_o this_o point_n attribute_v most_o to_o the_o clergy_n i_o will_v demand_v what_o evidence_n there_o be_v whereby_o it_o may_v clear_o be_v show_v that_o in_o ancient_a kingdom_n christian_a any_o canon_n devise_v by_o the_o clergy_n alone_o in_o their_o synod_n whether_o provincial_a national_a or_o general_n have_v by_o mere_a force_n of_o their_o agreement_n take_v place_n as_o a_o law_n make_v all_o man_n constrainable_a to_o be_v obedient_a thereunto_o without_o any_o other_o approbation_n from_o the_o king_n before_z or_o afterward_o require_v in_o that_o behalf_n but_o what_o speak_v we_o of_o ancient_a kingdom_n when_o at_o this_o day_n even_o the_o papacy_n it_o self_n the_o very_a tridentine_a council_n have_v not_o every_o where_o as_o yet_o obtain_v to_o have_v in_o all_o point_v the_o strength_n of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n 24._o do_v not_o philip_n king_n of_o spain_n publish_v that_o council_n in_o the_o low_a country_n add_v thereunto_o a_o express_a clause_n of_o special_a provision_n that_o the_o same_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_a prejudice_n hurt_n or_o diminish_v any_o kind_n of_o privilege_n which_o the_o king_n or_o his_o vassal_n a_o fore-time_n have_v enjoy_v touch_v either_o possessory_a judgement_n of_o ecclesiastical_a live_n or_o concern_v nomination_n thereunto_o or_o belong_v to_o whatsoever_o right_o they_o have_v else_o in_o such_o affair_n if_o therefore_o the_o king_n exception_n take_v against_o some_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n contain_v in_o that_o council_n be_v a_o sufficient_a bar_n to_o make_v they_o of_o none_o effect_v within_o his_o territory_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o like_a exception_n against_o any_o other_o part_n have_v be_v also_o of_o like_a efficacy_n and_o so_o consequent_o that_o no_o part_n thereof_o have_v obtain_v the_o strength_n of_o a_o law_n if_o he_o which_o except_v against_o a_o part_n have_v so_o do_v against_o the_o whole_a as_o what_o reason_n be_v there_o but_o that_o the_o same_o authority_n which_o limit_v may_v quite_o and_o clean_o have_v refuse_v that_o council_n who_o so_o allow_v the_o say_a act_n of_o the_o catholic_n king_n for_o good_a and_o
neither_o affect_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n mihi_fw-la pro_fw-la minimus_fw-la â—est_n it_o do_v not_o much_o move_v i_o when_o mr._n travers_n do_v say_v that_o which_o i_o trust_v a_o great_a than_o mr._n travers_n will_v gainsay_v 17._o now_o let_v all_o this_o which_o hitherto_o he_o have_v say_v be_v grant_v he_o let_v it_o be_v as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o let_v my_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n of_o teach_v be_v as_o much_o disallow_v by_o all_o man_n judgement_n as_o by_o he_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o his_o purpose_n he_o allege_v this_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o bring_v it_o in_o the_o high-commissioner_n charge_v he_o with_o a_o indiscretion_n and_o want_n of_o duty_n in_o that_o he_o inveigh_v against_o certain_a point_n of_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o i_o as_o erroneous_a not_o confer_v first_o with_o i_o nor_o complain_v of_o it_o to_o they_o which_o fault_n a_o sea_n of_o such_o matter_n as_o he_o have_v hitherto_o wade_v in_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o scour_v from_o he_o for_o the_o avoid_n schism_n and_o disturbance_n in_o the_o church_n which_o must_v needs_o grow_v if_o all_o man_n may_v think_v what_o they_o list_v and_o speak_v open_o what_o they_o think_v therefore_o by_o a_o speak_v decree_n agree_v upon_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o confirm_v by_o her_o majesty_n authority_n it_o be_v order_v that_o erroneous_a doctrine_n if_o it_o be_v teach_v public_o shall_v not_o be_v public_o refute_v but_o that_o notice_n thereof_o shall_v be_v give_v into_o such_o as_o be_v by_o her_o highness_n appoint_v to_o hear_v and_o to_o determine_v such_o cause_n for_o breach_n of_o which_o order_n when_o he_o be_v charge_v with_o lack_n of_o duty_n all_o the_o fault_n that_o can_v be_v heap_v upon_o i_o will_v make_v but_o a_o weak_a defence_n for_o he_o as_o sure_o his_o defence_n be_v not_o much_o strong_a when_o he_o allege_v for_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v in_o some_o hope_n his_o speech_n in_o prove_v the_o truth_n and_o clear_v those_o scraple_n which_o i_o have_v in_o myself_o may_v cause_v i_o either_o to_o embrace_v sound_a doctrine_n or_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v embrace_v of_o other_o which_o if_o i_o do_v he_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o complain_v that_o it_o be_v meet_v he_o shall_v discover_v first_o what_o i_o have_v sow_v and_o make_v it_o manifest_a to_o be_v tare_n and_o then_o desire_v their_o scythe_n to_o cut_v it_o down_o that_o conscience_n do_v bind_v he_o to_o do_v otherwise_o than_o the_o foresay_a order_n require_v that_o he_o be_v unwilling_a to_o deal_v in_o that_o public_a manner_n and_o wish_v a_o more_o convenient_a way_n be_v take_v for_o it_o that_o he_o have_v resolve_v to_o have_v protest_v the_o next_o sabbath_n day_n that_o he_o will_v some_o other_o way_n satisfy_v such_o as_o shall_v require_v it_o and_o not_o deal_v more_o in_o that_o place_n be_v it_o imagine_v let_v i_o not_o be_v take_v as_o if_o i_o do_v compare_v the_o offender_n when_o i_o do_v not_o but_o their_o answer_n only_a that_o a_o libeler_n do_v make_v this_o apology_n for_o himself_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o if_o i_o have_v just_a matter_n against_o any_o man_n the_o law_n be_v open_a there_o be_v judge_n to_o hear_v it_o and_o court_n where_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v complain_v of_o i_o have_v take_v another_o course_n against_o such_o or_o such_o a_o man_n yet_o without_o breach_n of_o duty_n forasmuch_o as_o i_o be_o able_a to_o yield_v a_o reason_n of_o my_o do_v i_o conceive_v some_o hope_n that_o a_o little_a discredit_n among_o man_n will_v make_v he_o ashamed_a of_o himself_o and_o that_o his_o shame_n will_v work_v his_o amendment_n which_o if_o it_o do_v other_o accusation_n there_o shall_v not_o need_v can_v his_o answer_n he_o think_v sufficient_a can_v it_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o discreet_a man_n free_v he_o from_o all_o blame_n no_o more_o can_v the_o hope_n mr._n travers_n conceive_v to_o reclaim_v i_o by_o public_a speech_n justify_v his_o fault_n against_o the_o establish_a order_n of_o the_o church_n 18._o his_o think_v it_o meet_v he_o shall_v first_o open_o discover_v to_o the_o people_n the_o tare_n that_o have_v be_v sow_v among_o they_o and_o then_o require_v the_o hand_n of_o authority_n to_o mow_v they_o down_o do_v only_o make_v it_o a_o question_n whether_o his_o opinion_n that_o this_o be_v meet_v may_v be_v a_o privilege_n or_o protection_n against_o the_o lawful_a constitution_n which_o have_v before_o determine_v of_o it_o as_o of_o a_o thing_n unmeet_a which_o question_n i_o leave_v for_o they_o to_o discuss_v who_o it_o most_o concern_v if_o the_o order_n be_v such_o that_o it_o can_v be_v keep_v without_o hazard_v a_o thing_n so_o precious_a as_o a_o good_a conscience_n the_o peril_n whereof_o can_v be_v no_o great_a to_o he_o than_o it_o needs_o must_v be_v to_o all_o other_o who_o it_o touch_v in_o like_a cause_n then_o this_o be_v evident_a it_o will_v be_v a_o effectual_a motive_n not_o only_o for_o england_n but_o also_o for_o other_o reform_a church_n even_o geniva_n itself_o for_o they_o have_v the_o like_a to_o change_v or_o take_v that_o away_o which_o can_v but_o with_o great_a inconvenience_n be_v observe_v in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o breach_n of_o it_o may_v in_o such_o consideration_n be_v pardon_v which_o true_o i_o wish_v howsoever_o it_o be_v yet_o hard_o defend_v as_o long_o as_o it_o stand_v in_o force_n uncancel_v 19_o now_o whereas_o he_o confess_v another_o way_n have_v be_v more_o convenient_a and_o that_o he_o find_v in_o himself_o secret_a unwillingness_n to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o do_v do_v he_o not_o say_v plain_o in_o effect_n that_o the_o light_n of_o his_o own_o understanding_n prove_v the_o way_n that_o he_o take_v perverse_a and_o crooked_a reason_n be_v so_o plain_a and_o pregnant_a against_o it_o that_o his_o mind_n be_v alienate_v his_o will_n avert_v to_o another_o course_n yet_o somewhat_o there_o be_v that_o so_o far_a overrule_v that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v do_v even_o against_o the_o very_a stream_n what_o do_v it_o bewray_v final_o his_o purpose_a protestation_n whereby_o he_o mean_v open_o to_o make_v it_o know_v that_o he_o do_v not_o allow_v this_o kind_n of_o proceed_v and_o therefore_o will_v satisfy_v man_n otherwise_o and_o deal_v no_o more_o in_o this_o place_n show_v his_o good_a mind_n in_o this_o that_o he_o mean_v to_o stay_v himself_o from_o further_a offend_v but_o it_o serve_v not_o his_o turn_n he_o be_v blame_v because_o the_o thing_n he_o have_v do_v be_v amiss_o and_o his_o answer_n be_v that_o which_o i_o will_v have_v do_v afterward_o have_v be_v well_o if_o so_o be_v i_o have_v do_v it_o 20._o but_o as_o in_o this_o he_o stand_v persuade_v that_o he_o have_v do_v nothing_o beside_o duty_n so_o he_o take_v it_o hardly_o that_o the_o high_a commissioner_n shall_v charge_v he_o with_o indiscretion_n wherefore_o as_o if_o he_o can_v so_o wash_v his_o hand_n he_o make_v a_o long_a and_o a_o large_a declaration_n concern_v the_o carriage_n of_o himself_o how_o he_o wade_v in_o matter_n of_o small_a weight_n and_o how_o in_o thing_n of_o great_a moment_n how_o wary_a he_o deal_v how_o natural_o he_o take_v his_o thing_n rise_v from_o the_o text_n how_o close_o he_o keep_v himself_o to_o the_o scripture_n he_o take_v in_o hand_n how_o much_o pain_n he_o take_v to_o confirm_v the_o necessity_n of_o believe_a justification_n by_o christ_n only_o and_o to_o show_v how_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n deny_v that_o a_o man_n be_v save_v by_o faith_n alone_o without_o work_n of_o the_o law_n what_o the_o son_n of_o thunder_n will_v have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v be_v in_o his_o case_n that_o his_o answer_n be_v very_o temperate_a without_o immodest_a or_o reproachful_a speech_n that_o when_o he_o may_v before_o all_o have_v reprove_v i_o he_o do_v not_o but_o content_v himself_o with_o exhort_v i_o before_o all_o to_o follow_v nathan_n example_n and_o revisit_v my_o doctrine_n when_o he_o may_v have_v follow_v saint_n paul_n example_n in_o reprove_v peter_n he_o do_v not_o but_o exhort_v i_o with_o peter_n to_o endure_v to_o be_v withstand_v this_o testimony_n of_o his_o discreet_a carry_v himself_o in_o the_o handle_n of_o his_o matter_n be_v more_o agreeable_o frame_v and_o give_v he_o by_o another_o than_o by_o himself_o may_v make_v somewhat_o for_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o person_n but_o for_o defence_n of_o his_o action_n unto_o they_o by_o who_o he_o be_v think_v undiscreet_a for_o not_o concern_v private_o before_o he_o speak_v will_v it_o serve_v to_o answer_v that_o when_o he_o speak_v he_o do_v it_o considerate_o he_o perceive_v it_o will_v not_o and_o
now_o i_o taste_v nothing_o sweet_a but_o the_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o give_v life_n unto_o the_o world_n now_o my_o eye_n see_v nothing_o but_o jesus_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a now_o my_o ear_n refuse_v all_o kind_n of_o melody_n to_o hear_v the_o song_n of_o they_o that_o have_v get_v victory_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o of_o his_o image_n and_o of_o his_o mark_n and_o of_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n that_o stand_v on_o the_o sea_n of_o glass_n have_v the_o harp_n of_o god_n and_o sing_v the_o song_n of_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o the_o song_n of_o the_o lamb_n say_v great_a and_o marvellous_a be_v thy_o work_n lord_n god_n almighty_a just_a and_o true_a be_v thy_o way_n o_o king_n of_o saint_n sure_o if_o the_o spirit_n have_v be_v thus_o effectual_a in_o the_o secret_a work_n of_o our_o regeneration_n unto_o newness_n of_o life_n if_o we_o endeavour_v thus_o to_o frame_v ourselves_o anew_o than_o we_o may_v say_v bold_o with_o the_o bless_a apostle_n in_o the_o ten_o to_o the_o hebrew_n we_o be_v not_o of_o they_o which_o withdraw_v ourselves_o to_o perdition_n but_o which_o follow_v faith_n to_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o they_o which_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o separate_v themselves_o unto_o perdition_n they_o be_v fleshly_a and_o carnal_a they_o have_v not_o god_n holy_a spirit_n but_o unto_o you_o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n to_o the_o end_n you_o may_v know_v that_o christ_n have_v build_v you_o upon_o a_o rock_n unmoveable_a that_o he_o have_v register_v your_o name_n in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n that_o he_o have_v bind_v himself_o in_o a_o sure_a and_o everlasting_a covenant_n to_o be_v your_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o your_o child_n after_o you_o that_o he_o have_v suffer_v as_o much_o ground_z as_o oft_o pray_v as_o hearty_o for_o you_o as_o for_o peter_n o_o father_n keep_v they_o in_o thy_o name_n o_o righteous_a father_n the_o world_n have_v not_o know_v thou_o but_o i_o have_v know_v thou_o and_o these_o have_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o i_o have_v declare_v thy_o name_n unto_o they_o and_o will_v declare_v it_o that_o the_o love_n wherewith_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o may_v be_v in_o they_o and_o i_o in_o they_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n give_v we_o heart_n plentiful_o fraught_v with_o the_o treasure_n of_o this_o bless_a assurance_n of_o faith_n unto_o the_o end_n 15._o here_o i_o must_v advertise_v all_o man_n apostasy_n that_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n holy_a fear_n within_o their_o breast_n to_o consider_v how_o unkind_o and_o injurious_o our_o own_o countryman_n and_o brethren_n have_v deal_v with_o we_o by_o the_o space_n of_o four_o and_o twenty_o year_n from_o time_n to_o time_n as_o if_o we_o be_v the_o man_n of_o who_o st._n jude_n here_o speak_v never_o cease_v to_o charge_v we_o some_o with_o scism_n some_o with_o heresy_n some_o with_o plain_a and_o manifest_a apostasy_n as_o if_o we_o have_v clean_o separate_v ourselves_o from_o christ_n utter_o forsake_v god_n quite_o abjure_v heaven_n and_o trample_v all_o truth_n and_o religion_n under_o our_o foot_n against_o this_o three_o sort_n god_n himself_o shall_v plead_v our_o cause_n in_o that_o day_n when_o they_o shall_v answer_v we_o for_o these_o word_n nor_o we_o they_o to_o other_o by_o who_o we_o be_v accuse_v for_o schism_n and_o heresy_n we_o have_v often_o make_v our_o reasonable_a and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n i_o trust_v allowable_a answer_n for_o in_o the_o way_n which_o they_o call_v heresy_n 2d_o we_o worship_v the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n believe_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n that_o which_o they_o call_v schism_n we_o know_v to_o be_v our_o reasonable_a service_n unto_o god_n and_o obedience_n to_o his_o voice_n which_o cry_v shrill_a in_o our_o ear_n go_v out_o of_o babylon_n my_o people_n that_o you_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o that_o you_o receive_v not_o of_o her_o plague_n 18._o and_o therefore_o when_o they_o rise_v up_o against_o we_o have_v no_o quarrel_n but_o this_o we_o need_v not_o seek_v any_o far_a for_o our_o apology_n than_o the_o word_n of_o abiah_n to_o jereboam_n and_o his_o army_n 2_o chron._n 13._o o_o jeroboam_fw-la and_o israel_n hear_v you_o i_o ought_v you_o not_o to_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n have_v give_v the_o kingdom_n over_o israel_n to_o david_n for_o ever_o even_o to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o son_n by_o a_o covenant_n of_o salt_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n jesuit_n and_o papist_n hear_v you_o i_o ought_v you_o not_o to_o know_v that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v all_o power_n unto_o the_o son_n and_o have_v make_v he_o the_o only_a head_n over_o his_o church_n wherein_o he_o dwell_v as_o a_o husbandman_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o vineyard_n manure_v it_o with_o the_o sweat_n of_o his_o own_o brow_n not_o let_v it_o forth_o to_o other_o for_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o canticle_n 11._o solomon_n have_v a_o vineyard_n in_o baalhamon_n he_o give_v the_o vineyard_n unto_o keeper_n every_o one_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o a_o thousand_o piece_n of_o silver_n but_o my_o vineyard_n which_o be_v i_o be_v before_o i_o say_v christ._n it_o be_v true_a this_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o mystical_a head_n set_v over_o the_o body_n which_o be_v not_o see_v but_o as_o he_o have_v reserve_v the_o mystical_a administration_n of_o the_o church_n invisible_a unto_o himself_o so_o he_o have_v commit_v the_o mystical_a government_n of_o congregation_n visible_a to_o the_o son_n of_o david_n by_o the_o same_o covenant_n who_o son_n they_o be_v in_o the_o govern_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n whosoever_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v set_v over_o they_o to_o go_v before_o they_o and_o to_o lead_v they_o in_o several_a pasture_n one_o in_o this_o congregation_n another_o in_o that_o as_o it_o be_v write_v â—â—_o take_v heed_n unto_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n neither_o will_v ever_o any_o pope_n or_o papist_n under_o the_o cope_n of_o heaven_n supremacy_n be_v able_a to_o prove_v the_o romish_a bishop_n usurp_v supremacy_n over_o all_o church_n by_o any_o one_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o salt_n which_o be_v the_o scripture_n for_o the_o child_n in_o our_o street_n do_v now_o laugh_v they_o to_o scorn_v when_o they_o force_v thou_o be_v peter_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o pope_n have_v no_o more_o reason_n to_o draw_v the_o charter_n of_o his_o universal_a authority_n from_o hence_o than_o the_o brethren_n have_v to_o gather_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o last_o of_o st._n john_n that_o the_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n love_v shall_v not_o die_v if_o i_o will_v that_o he_o â—arry_v till_o i_o come_v what_o be_v that_o to_o thou_o say_v christ._n straghtways_o a_o report_n be_v raise_v among_o the_o brethren_n that_o this_o disciple_n shall_v not_o die_v yet_o jesus_n say_v not_o to_o he_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v but_o if_o i_o will_v that_o he_o â—arry_v till_o i_o come_v what_o be_v that_o to_o thou_o christ_n have_v say_v in_o the_o sixteen_o of_o st._n matthew_n gospel_n to_o simon_n the_o son_n of_o jonas_n i_o say_v to_o thou_o thou_o be_v peter_n hence_o a_o opinion_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o world_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v universal_a head_n of_o all_o church_n yet_o jesus_n say_v not_o the_o pope_n be_v universal_a head_n of_o all_o church_n but_o ta_o es_a petrus_n thou_o be_v peter_n howbeit_o as_o jeroboam_fw-la the_o son_n of_o nebat_fw-la the_o servant_n of_o solomon_n rise_v up_o and_o rebel_v against_o his_o lord_n and_o there_o be_v gather_v unto_o he_o vain_a man_n and_o wicked_a which_o make_v themselves_o strong_a against_o roboam_n the_o son_n of_o solomon_n because_o roboam_n be_v but_o a_o child_n and_o tender-hearted_a and_o can_v not_o resist_v they_o so_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n and_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o able_a to_o brook_v the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n which_o forbid_v his_o disciple_n to_o be_v like_o prince_n of_o nation_n they_o bear_v rule_v that_o be_v call_v gracious_a it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o with_o you_o have_v rise_v up_o and_o rebel_v against_o his_o lord_n and_o to_o strengthen_v his_o arm_n he_o have_v creep_v into_o the_o house_n almost_o of_o all_o the_o noble_a family_n round_o about_o he_o and_o take_v their_o
the_o perfection_n of_o any_o thing_n whereby_o he_o may_v speak_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v speak_v to_o it_o neither_o yet_o be_v free_a from_o error_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o speak_v or_o give_v out_o and_o therefore_o this_o argument_n neither_o affirmative_o nor_o negative_o compel_v the_o hearer_n but_o only_o induce_v he_o to_o some_o like_n or_o dislike_n of_o that_o for_o which_o it_o be_v bring_v and_o be_v rather_o for_o a_o orator_n to_o persuade_v the_o simple_a sort_n then_o for_o a_o disputer_n to_o enforce_v he_o that_o be_v learned_a 1_o cor._n 1_o â—1_n joh_n â—_o 34_o deut._n 19.15_o matth._n 18._o 16._o t._n c._n la._n p._n 10._o although_o this_o kind_n of_o argument_n of_o authority_n of_o man_n be_v good_a neither_o in_o humane_a nâ—r_n divine_a science_n yet_o it_o have_v some_o small_a force_n in_o humane_a science_n for_o if_o such_o as_o natural_o and_o in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n he_o may_v come_v to_o some_o ripeness_n of_o judgement_n in_o those_o science_n which_o in_o divine_a maturi_fw-la have_v no_o force_n at_o all_o as_o of_o he_o which_o natural_o and_o as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n can_v no_o more_o judge_n of_o they_o then_o a_o blind_a man_n of_o colour_n yea_o so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o draw_v crolit_fw-la if_o it_o be_v bare_o speak_v without_o reason_n and_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n that_o it_o eaâ—rieth_v also_o a_o suspicion_n of_o untruth_n whatsoever_o proceed_v from_o he_o which_o the_o apostle_n do_v well_o note_n when_o to_o signify_v a_o thing_n corrupt_o speak_v and_o against_o the_o truth_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v speak_v according_a to_o man_n rom._n 3._o he_o say_v not_o as_o a_o wicked_a and_o fly_a man_n but_o simple_o as_o a_o man_n and_o although_o this_o corruption_n be_v reform_v in_o many_o yet_o for_o so_o mâ—ch_o as_o in_o who_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v most_o advance_v there_o remain_v both_o ignorance_n and_o disorder_a affection_n whereof_o either_o of_o they_o turn_v he_o from_o speak_v of_o the_o truth_n no_o man_n authority_n with_o the_o church_n especial_o and_o those_o that_o be_v call_v and_o persuade_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v bring_v any_o assurance_n unto_o the_o conscience_n t._n c._n l._n 2_o p._n 21._o of_o divers_a sentence_n of_o the_o father_n themselves_o whereby_o some_o have_v liken_v they_o to_o brute_n beast_n without_o reason_n which_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o judgement_n and_o authority_n of_o other_o some_o have_v prefer_v the_o judgement_n of_o one_o simple_a rude_a man_n allege_v reason_n unto_o company_n of_o learned_a man_n i_o will_v conteâ—_n myself_o at_o this_o time_n with_o two_o or_o three_o sentence_n irâ—nevo_fw-la say_v whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v show_v in_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v show_v but_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o l._n 3_o cap._n 12_o jerome_n say_v no_o man_n â—s_v he_o never_o so_o holy_a or_o eloquent_a have_v any_o authority_n after_o the_o apostle_n in_o psal._n 86._o augustinâ—_n say_v that_o he_o will_v believe_v none_o how_o godly_a and_o learned_a soever_o he_o be_v unless_o he_o confirm_v his_o sentence_n by_o the_o scripture_n or_o by_o some_o reason_n nor_o contrary_a to_o they_o ep._n 18._o and_o in_o another_o place_n hear_v this_o the_o lord_n say_v hear_v not_o this_o donâ—ius_n say_v â—â—gatus_fw-la say_v vincentius_n say_v hilarius_n say_v ambrose_n say_v augustine_n say_v but_o harken_v unto_o thâ—_n the_o lord_n say_v ep_n 8._o and_o again_o have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o arrian_n he_o affirm_v that_o neither_o he_o ought_v to_o bring_v forth_o the_o council_n of_o niâ—e_n nor_o the_o other_o the_o council_n of_o arimiâ—e_n thereby_o to_o bring_v prejudice_n each_o to_o other_o neither_o outhâ—_n the_o arrian_n to_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o one_o nor_o himself_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o other_o but_o by_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v witness_n proper_a â—â—_o neither_o but_o common_a to_o both_o matter_n with_o matter_n cause_n with_o cause_n reason_n with_o reason_n ought_v to_o be_v debate_v cont._n max._n atrian_a p._n 14._o cap._n and_o in_o another_o â—â—ce_n against_o petil._n the_o donarist_n he_o say_v let_v not_o these_o word_n he_o hear_v between_o we_o i_o say_v you_o say_v let_v we_o hear_v this_o thus_o â—aith_v the_o lord_n and_o by_o and_o by_o speak_v of_o the_o scripture_n he_o say_v there_o let_v we_o seek_v the_o church_n there_o let_v we_o try_v the_o cause_n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccles._n cap._n 3._o hereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n affirmative_o in_o nothing_o worth_a matth._n 17.10_o t._n c._n lib._n 2._o 2d_o it_o at_o any_o time_n it_o happen_v unto_o augustine_n as_o it_o do_v against_o the_o donatist_n and_o other_o to_o allege_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n which_o have_v be_v heiuâ—e_v he_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o do_v before_o he_o have_v lay_v a_o sure_a foundation_n of_o his_o cause_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o also_o be_v provoke_v by_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o truth_n who_o hare_n themselves_o high_a of_o some_o council_n or_o of_o some_o man_n of_o name_n that_o have_v â—avorcil_n that_o part_n a_o declaration_n what_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o this_o matter_n matth._n 86._o 40._o ephis_n 5._o 29._o matth_n 5._o 46._o 1_o â—ian_n 5._o 8._o matth._n 1â—_n 42._o act_n 4._o 31._o 1_o thes._n 2._o 7_o 9_o t._n c._n lib._n p._n 6._o where_o this_o doctrine_n be_v accuse_v of_o bring_v man_n to_o despair_n it_o have_v wrong_v for_o when_o doubt_v be_v the_o way_n to_o despair_v against_o which_o this_o doctrine_n offer_v the_o remedy_n it_o must_v needâ—_n be_v that_o it_o bring_v comfort_n and_o joy_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n luke_n 7._o â—_o what_o the_o church_n be_v and_o in_o what_o respect_n law_n of_o pulky_a be_v thereunto_o necessary_o require_v john_n 10._o 22._o and_o 1.47_o and_o 21._o 15._o 1_o tim._n 1_o 5._o 5._o ephes._n 2._o 16._o that_o he_o may_v r._n o_o n_o cise_n both_o unto_o god_n in_o one_o body_n ephes._n 3._o 16._o that_o the_o genry_n shall_v be_v in_o their_o â—â—_o also_o and_o of_o the_o â—â—â—â—bâ—dâ—_n â—ile_a t._n p._n 3._o 7._o art_n 3_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 13._o ephes._n 4._o 5._o acts._n 2.36_o john_n 13_o 13._o col._n 3._o 21._o and_o 2._o 1._o 1._o 1_o cer._n 1._o 23._o vide_fw-la &_o tanilum_n lib._n a_o shall_fw-mi 15._o not_o qussitissturis_fw-la â—â—â—it_fw-la assâ—â—iâ—_n quos_fw-la per_fw-la flagiria_fw-la invite_v vulgus_fw-la christianes_n appellabat_fw-la auâ—ior_fw-la nominis_fw-la ejus_fw-la christus_fw-la qui_fw-la tiberio_fw-la 〈…〉_z pâ—â—â—â—â—â—rem_fw-la pension_n pilatum_fw-la 〈…〉_z â—rat_fw-mi repressâ—g_v in_o pâ—esers_n exitiabilu_fw-la superstitio_fw-la râ—â—sâ—â—â—_n erumpehat_fw-la â—â—â—_o and_o per_fw-la judsam_fw-la originem_fw-la ejus_fw-la mali_fw-la jed_fw-la per_fw-la urhem_fw-mi â—â—iâ—m_fw-la quo_fw-la cuâ—cta_fw-la undique_fw-la atrocia_fw-la aus_fw-la pâ—denda_fw-la â—â—â—â—â—â—_o â—â—l_o broâ—â—â—â—â—_n john_n 15._o 21._o use_v 86._o 2._o 4._o apec_n 2._o 13._o tâ—cul_fw-la de_fw-fr virgin_n veland_n iter._n advers._fw-la haâ—es_n lib._n â—_o 1._o cap._n 2._o etc._n etc._n act_n 8._o 38._o &_o 22._o 16._o &_o 2._o 41._o matth._n 13.47_o &_o 13._o 24._o exod._n 23._o â—â—_o 106.19_o 20._o 2_o king_n 18_o 4._o jere_n 11.14_o 2_o king_n 23._o 17._o lâ—i_fw-la 17._o 3._o &_o 1._o 4._o &_o 60._o 15._o jere._n 13._o 11._o 1_o king_n 13._o 8._o jere._n 13._o 11._o 1_o king_n 19_o 18._o â—â—â—uâ—a_fw-la in_o council_n car._n matth_n 7._o 24._o &_o 16._o 18._o &_o â—â—_o 19_o sâ—â—â—â—â—ium_n in_o â—â—â—â—_o con._n il_fw-fr matth._n 12._o 30._o in_o conâ—iâ—â—_n 〈…〉_z vide_fw-la hâ—â—â—â—_n dial._n atâ—â—â—_n lucifâ—â—â—a_fw-la 2_o chre._n 13._o hos._n 14._o 15_o &_o 17._o josh._n 14._o 15._o rom._n 11.28_o calvin_n epish_a 1._o epist._n 283._o epist._n 285._o tertul._n exhort_v ad_fw-la caslie_n ubi_fw-la tres_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la est_fw-la licet_fw-la laici_fw-la acts._n 2._o 47._o whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o some_o particular_a form_n of_o church-polity_n be_v set_v down_o in_o scripture_n since_o the_o thing_n that_o belong_v particular_o unto_o any_o such_o form_n be_v not_o of_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n tertul._n de_fw-fr hibitu_fw-la mul._n aerouli_fw-la sine_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la del_fw-it non_fw-la lunt_fw-la rom._n 2._o 15._o lact._n lib._n 6._o c._n 8._o ille_fw-la legis_fw-la huius_fw-la inventor_n disceptater_n lator_fw-la cic._n 3._o de_fw-la repub_fw-la repub_fw-la two_o thing_n mislike_v the_o one_o that_o we_o distinguish_v matter_n of_o discipline_n or_o church_n government_n from_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o necessary_a unto_o salvation_n the_o other_o that_o we_o be_v injurious_a to_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n in_o abridge_n the_o large_a and_o rich_a contink_v thereof_o their_o word_n be_v these_o you_o which_o
for_o the_o child_n unto_o dog_n and_o he_o bring_v into_o the_o pasture_n which_o be_v provide_v for_o the_o sheep_n swine_n and_o unclean_a beast_n contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n and_o trust_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o a_o steward_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n as_o he_o be_v for_o albeit_o that_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o many_o of_o those_o which_o be_v now_o papist_n pertain_v to_o the_o election_n of_o god_n which_o god_n also_o in_o his_o good_a time_n will_v call_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o truth_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v unto_o the_o minister_n and_o unto_o the_o church_n touch_v the_o minister_a of_o sacrament_n as_o stranger_n and_o as_o unclean_a beast_n the_o minister_a of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n unto_o they_o be_v a_o declaration_n and_o seal_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o they_o and_o a_o plain_a preach_v partly_o that_o they_o be_v wash_v already_o from_o their_o sin_n partly_o that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n and_o such_o as_o the_o lord_n will_v feed_v to_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o be_v do_v unto_o those_o which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o i_o conclude_v that_o the_o compel_a of_o papist_n unto_o the_o communion_n and_o the_o dismiss_v and_o let_v of_o they_o go_v when_o as_o they_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v for_o their_o stubbornness_n in_o popery_n with_o this_o condition_n if_o they_o will_v receive_v the_o communion_n be_v very_o unlawful_a when_o as_o although_o they_o will_v receive_v it_o yet_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v keep_v back_o till_o such_o time_n as_o by_o their_o religious_a and_o gospel-like_a behaviour_n etc._n etc._n t._n c._n lib._n 1._o pag._n 147._o 2_o chro._n 30.13_o psal_n 12â—_n 1._o luk._n 14._o 23._o t._n c._n lib_n 1._o pag._n 145._o 145._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 21._o 21._o phil._n 3._o 11._o 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theophyl_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ammon_n vide_fw-la 1_o thes._n 4._o 17._o 17._o maturatae_fw-la resurrection_n be_v laethunila_fw-la solemnia_fw-la cypr._n de_fw-fr coea_n deut._n cap._n 1â—_n 1â—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ignat._n epist._n ad_fw-la ephes_n iren._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 34._o 34._o eâ—st_v â—ih_o i_o serile_a murandum_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la solemnibus_fw-la tamen_fw-la ubi_fw-la aequiras_n evidens_fw-la praser_n sâ—â—irâ—iendum_fw-la est_fw-la lib._n 183._o ff_n de_fw-fr reg._n jur._n of_o festival_n day_n and_o the_o natural_a cause_n of_o their_o convenient_a institution_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hippâ—â—_n l._n qua_fw-la praterproâ—â—_n in_fw-la â—â—abitur_fw-la exod._n 3._o 5._o psal._n 118_o 24._o ecclus._n 33._o 5._o the_o manner_n of_o celebrate_v festival_n day_n day_n grande_n vialrâ—â—cer_n octiciurn_v seces_fw-la se_fw-la choros_fw-la in_o pub_fw-la licurn_v endurete_a vicatim_fw-la epuiaâ—_n ebitatem_fw-la taâ—â—rna_fw-la â—alun_v â—ole_a â—â—â—_o vino_fw-la lucâ—â—_n cugrâ—e_n catervarim_n cursirare_fw-la ad_fw-la injurias_fw-la ad_fw-la iniurin_fw-mi ad_fw-la impuâ—â—citias_fw-la ad_fw-la iâ—biâ—inis_fw-la illecebras_fw-la siccine_fw-la exprimiâ—â—_n publicum_fw-la qanâ—inst_a per_fw-la publicum_fw-la dedecus_fw-la tert._n apol._n â—p_n 35._o die_v sello_n majestiri_fw-la altiâ—same_n dedicarâ—s_fw-la â—ulli_fw-la â—â—â—â—â—us_fw-la voluptatiâ—â—tes_fw-la accupâ—ri_fw-la â—l_o 12._o tit_n 12._o lib._n 1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thess._n â—â—â—iraâ—_n liâ—iâ—_n ser._n 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d philo._n lib._n de_fw-fr abâ—aba_n deut._n 15._o 14._o nehe_fw-ge 8._o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d arist._n 1_o chro._n 23.30_o esâ—h_o 9_o 27._o joh._n 10._o 21._o 1_o mac._n 4._o 3â—_n gal_n 4._o 10._o si_fw-mi omnem_fw-la la_fw-fr torum_fw-la devotionem_fw-la temporum_fw-la &_o dierum_fw-la &_o menlium_fw-la &_o annorum_fw-la eralis_fw-la apostolus_fw-la ear_n pâ—neta_fw-la celebramus_fw-la nanca_fw-la cireâ—â—_fw-la in_o mense_fw-la primo_fw-la cur_n quinquagiâ—ta_fw-la â—xinde_fw-la â—â—â—bus_fw-la in_o omai_fw-fr exulrainne_n decuâ—rimiâ—_n lib_fw-la adver_n psyth_n aug._n de_fw-fr civir_fw-fr dci_o lib_n 10._o cap._n 4._o luk_n 1._o 25._o luk._n 2._o 21._o exception_n against_o our_o keep_n of_o other_o festival_n day_n beside_o the_o sabbath_n t._n c._n lib._n 6._o pag._n 151._o if_o they_o have_v be_v never_o abuse_v neither_o by_o the_o papist_n nor_o by_o the_o jew_n as_o they_o have_v be_v and_o be_v daily_o yet_o such_o make_n of_o holiday_n be_v never_o without_o some_o great_a danger_n of_o bring_v in_o some_o evil_a and_o corrupt_a opinion_n into_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n i_o will_v use_v a_o example_n in_o one_o and_o that_o the_o chief_a of_o holiday_n and_o most_o general_o and_o of_o long_a time_n observe_v in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n which_o be_v keep_v of_o some_o more_o day_n of_o some_o sewer_n how_o many_o thousand_o be_v there_o i_o will_v not_o say_v of_o the_o ignorant_a papist_n but_o of_o those_o also_o which_o profess_v the_o gospel_n which_o when_o they_o have_v celebrate_v those_o day_n with_o diligent_a heed_n take_v unto_o their_o life_n and_o with_o some_o earnest_a devotion_n in_o pray_v and_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v not_o by_o and_o by_o think_v that_o they_o have_v well_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n and_o yet_o have_v they_o thus_o notable_o deceive_v themselves_o for_o saint_n paul_n reach_v 1_o cor._n 5._o 8._o that_o the_o celebrate_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o christian_n easter_n be_v not_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v for_o certain_a day_n but_o show_v that_o we_o must_v keep_v this_o feast_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n in_o the_o unleavened_a bread_n of_o sincerity_n and_o of_o truth_n by_o which_o we_o see_v that_o the_o observe_v of_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n for_o certain_a day_n in_o the_o year_n do_v pull_v out_o of_o our_o mind_n ere_o ever_o we_o he_o aware_a the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o cause_v we_o to_o rest_v in_o that_o near_a consideration_n of_o our_o duty_n for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o few_o day_n which_o shall_v be_v extend_v in_o all_o our_o life_n life_n t._n c._n lib._n 1._o pag._n 152._o i_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o appoint_v so_o many_o day_n in_o the_o week_n or_o in_o the_o year_n in_o the_o which_o the_o congregation_n shall_v assemble_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o offer_v up_o prayer_n unto_o god_n as_o it_o shall_v â—hink_v sâ—â—l_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n which_o be_v before_o allege_v but_o that_o it_o have_v power_n to_o make_v so_o many_o holiday_n as_o we_o have_v wherein_o man_n be_v command_v to_o â—â—â—se_v from_o their_o daily_a vocation_n ofâ—_n laugh_v and_o exercise_v their_o malieâ—â—â—s_n â—â—â—_o 1_o deny_v to_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n for_o proof_n whereof_o i_o will_v take_v the_o four_o commandment_n and_o no_o other_o interpretation_n of_o it_o than_o mr._n doctor_n allow_v of_o which_o be_v that_o god_n lirâ—â—oâ—â—th_v and_o leave_v it_o at_o the_o liberty_n of_o every_o man_n to_o work_v six_o day_n in_o the_o week_n so_o that_o he_o rest_v the_o seven_o day_n see_v therefore_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v lest_o it_o to_o all_o man_n at_o liberty_n that_o they_o may_v labour_n if_o they_o think_v good_a six_o day_n i_o say_v the_o church_n nor_o no_o man_n can_v take_v this_o liberty_n away_o from_o they_o and_o drive_v they_o to_o a_o necessary_a rest_n of_o the_o â—â—â—ly_a and_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o abridge_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o point_n and_o instead_o that_o the_o lord_n say_v six_o day_n thou_o â—â—ist_v labour_v if_o thou_o will_v to_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o labour_v six_o day_n i_o do_v not_o see_v why_o the_o church_n may_v not_o as_o well_o whereas_o the_o lord_n say_v thou_o shall_v rest_v the_o seven_o day_n command_n that_o thou_o shall_v not_o rest_v the_o seven_o day_n for_o if_o the_o church_n may_v â—â—_o strain_n the_o liberty_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o it_o may_v take_v away_o the_o yoke_n also_o which_o god_n have_v put_v upon_o they_o and_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o notwithstanding_o this_o four_o commandment_n the_o jew_n have_v certain_a other_o feast_n which_o they_o observe_v indeed_o the_o lord_n which_o give_v this_o general_a law_n may_v make_v as_o many_o exception_n as_o he_o think_v good_a and_o so_o long_o as_o he_o think_v good_a but_o it_o follow_v not_o because_o the_o lord_n do_v it_o that_o therefore_o the_o church_n may_v do_v it_o unless_o it_o have_v commandment_n and_o authority_n from_o god_n so_o to_o do_v as_o when_o there_o be_v any_o general_a plague_n or_o judgement_n of_o god_n either_o upon_o the_o church_n or_o come_v towards_o it_o the_o lord_n command_v in_o such_o a_o case_n joel_n 2._o 15._o that_o they_o shall_v sanctify_v a_o general_n â—aâ—â—_n
â—â—_o 31._o jer._n â—9_n 13._o joel_n 2._o 12._o chrys._n de_fw-fr repar_fw-la lap_n lib._n ad_fw-la theodor._n deposit_n do_v 3._o c._n talis_fw-la aug._n in_o ps._n l._n â—_o the_o state_n of_o bishop_n although_o sometime_o oppugn_v and_o that_o by_o such_o as_o therein_o will_v most_v see_v to_o please_v god_n yeâ—_n by_o his_o providence_n uphold_v hitherto_o who_o glory_n it_o be_v to_o maintain_v that_o whereof_o himself_o be_v the_o author_n cyp._n l._n 1._o ep_n 3._o sulpit._n severe_a lb._n 2._o beda_n eccl._n hist._n l._n 2._o c._n 2._o 2._o an._n 1066._o 1066._o alfredus_fw-la eborac_n asis_fw-la archieâ—_n iseopus_fw-la galieimum_fw-la cognomeâ—to_fw-la northum_n spirantem_fw-la adhue_n minesua_fw-la &_o caelis_fw-la in_o peâ—ulum_fw-la mitem_fw-la redâ—liaâ—â—_n &_o religiâ—sis_n in_o pro_fw-la conservand_v repub_fw-la tuerd_a que_fw-la ecclesiast_n also_o sacramento_fw-la asiiuxit_fw-la nub._n iâ—_n l._n â—_o c._n â—_o what_o a_o bishop_n be_v what_o his_o name_n do_v import_v and_o what_o do_v belong_v to_o his_o office_n as_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dionys._n haltar_n de_fw-fr numa_n pompili_fw-la antiq._n lib._n 2._o vult_fw-la â—â—_o pompeius_n esse_fw-la quem_fw-la tora_fw-la â—re_n campania_n &_o maricima_fw-la ora_fw-la habear_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la quem_fw-la delectus_fw-la &_o negotii_fw-la summa_fw-la referatur_fw-la cic._n ad_fw-la attie_n lib._n 7._o epist._n 11._o 11._o act_n 20._o phil._n 1._o 1._o and_o god_n bring_v they_o unto_o adam_n that_o adam_n may_v see_v or_o consider_v what_o name_n it_o be_v meet_v he_o shall_v give_v unto_o they_o gen._n 2._o 19_o so_o also_o the_o name_n deacon_n a_o minister_n appropriate_v to_o a_o certain_a order_n of_o minister_n the_o name_n likewise_o of_o a_o minister_n be_v common_a to_o divers_a degree_n which_o now_o be_v peculiarly_a among_o ourselves_o give_v only_o to_o pastor_n and_o not_o as_o ancient_o to_o deacon_n also_o in_o bishop_n two_o thing_n traduce_v of_o which_o two_o the_o one_o their_o authority_n &_o in_o it_o the_o first_o thing_n condemn_v the_o superiority_n over_o other_o minister_n what_o kind_n of_o superiority_n in_o minister_n be_v it_o which_o the_o one_o part_n hold_v and_o the_o other_o deny_v lawful_a from_o whence_o it_o have_v grow_v that_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o bishop_n meminise_v diaconi_fw-la debent_fw-la quoniam_fw-la apostolos_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la episcopos_fw-la &_o praepoâ—â—os_fw-la dominus_fw-la elegic_n cyp._n l._n 3_o cp_n 9_o rom._n 2._o 14_o 15._o 1_o cor._n 9.16_o joh._n 22_o 15,1â—_n gal._n 2._o 8._o 8._o he_o eusebius_n do_v name_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o asia_n lib_n 3_o hist._n eccles._n cap._n 16._o tertujian_n call_v the_o same_o church_n st._n lohn_n foster_n daughter_n lib._n 3._o advers._fw-la martion_n martion_n jacobus_n qui_fw-fr appe_n latur_fw-la frarer_n domini_fw-la cognomento_fw-la justus_n pest_n pathonem_fw-la domini_fw-la flatim_fw-la ab_fw-la apostiolis_fw-la hierosolymerum_fw-la episeopus_fw-la ordinatus_fw-la est_fw-la hierom_n de_fw-fr script_n eccles_n eodem_fw-la tempore_fw-la jacobum_fw-la primumu_fw-la fedem_fw-la episcopaslem_n ecclesiae_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la hierosolymis_fw-la obtinuisse_fw-la memoriae_fw-la traditur_fw-la euseb._n hist._n eclces_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 1._o the_o same_o seem_v to_o be_v intimate_v act_n 15_o 13._o and_o act_n 21._o 18._o 18._o act_n 12._o 2._o 2._o act_n 13.2_o 13.2_o tit._n 1._o 5._o 5._o this_o appear_v by_o those_o subscription_n which_o be_v set_v after_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n and_o the_o second_o to_o timothy_n and_o by_o euseb._n eccles_n hist._n lib._n 3._o c._n 4._o 4._o irem_fw-la lib._n 3._o c._n 3._o 3._o in_o ep._n ad_fw-la antioch_n hiâ—ron_n ep_n 81._o cypr._n ep_n ad_fw-la plorent_fw-la plorent_fw-la theed_z in_o 1_o tim_n 5._o 5._o ipsius_fw-la apostolate_v nulla_fw-la successio_fw-la pinitur_fw-la enim_fw-la legatio_fw-la cum_fw-la legoto_fw-la nec_fw-la aâ—l_fw-la successores_fw-la ipslus_fw-la transit_fw-la srgpl._n doct_n prin_fw-mi con_fw-mi con_fw-mi act._n 1._o 21_o 22._o 1_o john_n 1._o 3._o 3._o gal._n 1._o 1._o 1._o apoc._n 21._o 14._o 14._o mar._n 28._o 19_o the_o time_n and_o cause_n of_o institute_v every_o where_o bishop_n with_o restraint_n act_n 20._o 36,37_o act_n 20.29_o 30._o as_o appear_v both_o by_o his_o send_v to_o call_v the_o presbyter_n of_o ephesus_n before_o he_o as_o far_o as_o to_o milituch_v act_n 20._o 17_o which_o be_v almost_o fifty_o mile_n and_o by_o his_o leave_v timothy_n in_o his_o place_n with_o his_o authority_n and_o insh_a uffion_n for_o ordain_v of_o minister_n there_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 22._o and_o for_o proportion_v their_o maintenance_n verse_n 17.18_o and_o for_o judicial_a hear_n of_o accusation_n bring_v against_o estem_fw-la verse_n 19_o and_o for_o hold_v they_o in_o a_o uniformity_n of_o doctrine_n chap._n 1_o vers_n 3._o revel_v 2_o cypr._n l._n 4._o epist._n 9_o hiâ—ren_n ep._n ad_fw-la eâ—ag_n exod._n 18_o 19_o epist._n ad_fw-la jan._n ep._n ad_fw-la evag._n t._n c._n a._n p_o li._n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o jerom_n say_v it_o be_v so_o in_o alexandria_n sign_n sing_v that_o in_o other_o church_n it_o be_v not_o so_o socrat._v l._n 1._o c._n 3._o 3._o unto_o ignatius_n bishop_n of_o anâ—â—uh_o herâ—_n a_o deacon_n there_o be_v make_v successor_n chrysostom_n be_v a_o presbyter_n of_o anfiâ—ch_n we_o choose_v to_o succeed_v nictarius_n in_o the_o bishop_n rick_n of_o constantinople_n constantinople_n bishop_n he_o mean_v by_o restraint_n for_o episcopal_a power_n be_v always_o in_o the_o church_n institute_v by_o christ_n himself_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o government_n bishop_n at_o large_a as_o no_o man_n will_v deny_v have_v receive_v from_o christ_n himself_o that_o episcopal_a authority_n for_o which_o cause_n cyprian_n have_v say_v of_o they_o meminisse_fw-la diaconi_fw-la debent_fw-la quoniam_fw-la apostolos_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la episcopos_fw-la &_o praeposâ—ros_fw-la dominus_fw-la elegit_fw-la diaconol_n aurem_fw-la posla_fw-la â—censum_fw-la domini_fw-la in_o coâ—los_fw-la apostoli_fw-la sibi_fw-la constiruerunt_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la svi_fw-la &_o ecclesia_fw-la ministros_fw-la lib_fw-la 3_o ep._n 9_o lib._n a._n â—o_o â—_o hâ—â—res_n 4_o â—_o de_fw-fr prescrâ—_n p._n oâ—â—â—_n râ—_n hereâ—_n acts._n 13._o acts._n â—_o acts._n 19_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 1â—_n what_o manner_n of_o power_n bishop_n from_o the_o first_o beginning_n have_v have_v aug._n ep._n 19_o â—d_a hierom._n &_o de_fw-la haeres_fw-la 53._o 1_o cor._n 7_o 29._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 9_o tettul_n de_fw-fr râ—â—_n viâ—g_n epiph._n 3._o l._n 10_o â—_o haer_fw-mi 7._o acts._n 1_o â—_o 23._o tim._n 1._o 5._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 8._o a_o put_fw-mi aegyptum_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la consir_fw-fr man_n si_fw-mi â—_o raesen_n none_o fit_a eps._n copus_fw-la comq_fw-la vulgo_fw-la amb._n dic_fw-la in_o 4._o ep._n ad_fw-la ephes._n numb_a 3._o 32._o numb_a 4.17_o 2_o chron._n 19_o 11._o joseph_n atnig_n p._n 61_o â—_o cypr._n l._n 3._o ep_n 9_o ad_fw-la rogatianum_fw-la hâ—erom_n ep._n â—5_n ep._n ad_fw-la smyr_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 19_o against_o a_o presbyter_n receive_v no_o accusation_n under_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n ignat_fw-la epist._n ad_fw-la antioch_n apud_fw-la cypr_fw-la ep._n 1._o ep._n 7._o tertul_n advers._fw-la psychic_a episcopi_fw-la universae_fw-la ple_fw-fr by_o our_o mandare_fw-la jejunia_fw-la assoleni_fw-la cypr._n ep._n 27._o cypr._n ep._n 39_o vide_fw-la ignat._n ad_fw-la magnes_fw-la magnes_fw-la quod_fw-la aaron_n &_o tilio_n ejus_fw-la hoc_fw-la episcojum_fw-la &_o presbyteros_fw-la esse_fw-la noverimn_v hier._n ep._n 2._o of_o neporiaâ—um_n neporiaâ—um_n ita_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o episcopis_fw-la hominem_fw-la in_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la apostolos_fw-la recognoscas_fw-la auctor_fw-la opuse_n de_fw-fr ordinib_fw-la eccl._n inter_fw-la opera_fw-la hieron_n hieron_n ignat._n ep._n ad_fw-la tra._n tra._n inslit_fw-la l._n 4._o cap._n 4._o sect._n â—â—_o heir_n n._n epist._n odd_a euâ—gr_n 85._o chrysostom_n lo_o in_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 3._o velut_fw-la in_o a_o 1_o qua_fw-la sublimi_fw-la specula_fw-la 〈…〉_z dignantur_fw-la videre_fw-la moâ—tales_fw-la &_o alloqui_fw-la conâ—erâ—os_fw-la suos_fw-la in_o a._n â—_o epist._n ad_fw-la gal._n gal._n nemo_fw-la peccantibus_fw-la episcopis_fw-la audet_fw-la contradicere_fw-la nemo_fw-la audet_fw-la accusare_fw-la majorem_fw-la propteres_fw-la quasi_fw-la sancti_fw-la &_o beati_fw-la &_o in_fw-la praerptis_fw-la domini_fw-la ambulantes_fw-la augent_fw-la peccata_fw-la peecatis_fw-la dissicilis_fw-la est_fw-la accusaâ—io_fw-la in_o episeâ—pum_fw-la si_fw-mi â—â—ha_fw-mi pâ—ecaverit_fw-la non_fw-la creditur_fw-la &_o si_fw-la convictus_fw-la suerit_fw-la ron_fw-mi punirur_n in_o cap._n 8._o ecclesiast_n ecclesiast_n pessimae_fw-la consuetudiâ—â—_n est_fw-la in_o quiâ—usdam_fw-la ecclesâ—â—_n tacere_fw-la presbyteron_n &_o praesentibus_fw-la episcopis_fw-la non_fw-la loqui_fw-la quasi_fw-la aâ—â—_n invideant_fw-la aut_fw-la non_fw-la dignentur_fw-la audice_fw-la ep._n 2._o add_v nepotian_n nepotian_n ep._n 54._o ad_fw-la ripâ—r_n ripâ—r_n hieron_n ad_fw-la nepoâ—_n e_o no_o bishop_n may_v be_v a_o lord_n in_o reference_n unto_o the_o presbyter_n which_o be_v under_o he_o if_o we_o take_v that_o name_n in_o the_o worse_a part_n or_o jerom_n here_o do_v for_o a_o bishop_n be_v no_o
rule_n his_o prebyter_n not_o as_o lord_n do_v their_o slaveâ—_n but_o as_o father_n do_v their_o child_n in_o vira_fw-la chrys._n per_fw-la caâ—â—od_n sen._n pallad_n in_o vita_fw-la chrysostom_n after_o what_o sort_n bishopâ—_n together_o with_o presbyter_n have_v use_v to_o govern_v the_o church_n which_o be_v under_o they_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d zon_n in_o can._n apost_n cum_fw-la episcopa_n presbyteri_fw-la saceâ—lat_fw-la li_z hoâ—â—re_v conjeusti_fw-la ep._n 28_o â—_o g_o â—_o compresbyteri_fw-la pâ—striqâ—i_fw-mi nolas_fw-mi aâ—tide_v bant_z â—p_n 27._o cyp._n ep._n 93_o cyp._n eâ—_n â—â—_o â—â—_o â—â—â—_o such_o as_o or_o be_v that_o â—eter_a whaâ—â—_n all_o cussiator_n write_v the_o life_n of_o chrysostom_n do_v call_v the_o accepresbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n under_o troj_fw-la â—â—â—â—_o that_o time_n â—â—â—_o psal._n 14_o how_o sir_n the_o low_a of_o bishop_n have_v reach_v from_o the_o begin_n in_o respect_n of_o territory_n or_o luâ—â—_n compass_n i._o 3â—_n p._n de_fw-fr epise_v ad_fw-la cler._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reside_v cypr._n ep._n 51._o cum_fw-la jampridem_fw-la per_fw-la omnes_fw-la provinâ—as_fw-la &_o per_fw-la urbes_fw-la singulas_fw-la ordinari_fw-la sunt_fw-la episcopi_fw-la uâ—â—_n ecclesiastici_fw-la ordinis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la câ—nâ—â—â—s_fw-la &_o osserâ—_n &_o â—ngit_fw-la â—sierailosâ—_n qui_fw-la est_fw-la in_o solus_fw-la tert._n exhort_v ad_fw-la castir_n cypr._n ep._n 2d_o heron_n advers._fw-la lucifer_n cypr._n ep._n 4â—_n 4â—_n cou._n antioch_n cap._n 5._o '_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cone_n constant._n c._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lib._n 5._o cap._n 8._o 8._o 1_o cor._n 15._o as_o i_o have_v ordain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n the_o same_o do_v you_o also_o also_o 2_o cor._n 11._o 8_o chrys._n in_o â—_o ad_fw-la tiâ—_n â—palialâ—_n inâ—â—ia_fw-la chrâ—â—â—â—â—_n â—cane_n l_o antioch_n caâ—_n 10._o â—_o â—_o cic._n fam._n ep._n 5._o si_fw-mi quid_fw-la na_fw-mi 〈…〉_z they_o aliquo_fw-la helleâ—â—â—â—â—io_fw-la controversiae_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o illâ—m_fw-la 〈◊〉_d rejicias_fw-la the_o suit_n which_o tully_n make_v wâ—s_o this_o that_o the_o party_n in_o who_o behalf_n he_o write_v to_o the_o propraetor_n may_v have_v his_o cause_n put_v over_o to_o that_o court_n which_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o diocese_n of_o hellespont_n where_o the_o man_n do_v abide_v and_o not_o to_o his_o trouble_n be_v force_v to_o foâ—low_v they_o at_o ephesus_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a court_n in_o thâ—t_a province_n province_n cic._n add_v attic_a lib._n 5._o ep._n 12._o item_n 1._o observe_v d._n de_fw-fr officio_fw-la proconsulis_fw-la &_o legati_fw-la legati_fw-la lib._n 1._o tit._n 27._o l._n 1._o sect_n 1._o &_o 2._o sancimus_fw-la ut_fw-la sicut_fw-la oriens_fw-la atquâ—_n illyricum_n ita_fw-la &_o africa_n praetoriana_fw-la maxima_fw-la potestate_fw-la specialiter_fw-la à _fw-la nostra_fw-la elementia_fw-la decoretur_fw-la cujus_fw-la sedem_fw-la jubemus_fw-la esse_fw-la carthaginem_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la ea_fw-la auxiliante_fw-la deo_fw-la septem_fw-la proâ—inciae_fw-la cum_fw-la suis_fw-la judicious_a disponantur_fw-la disponantur_fw-la psal._n 30._o 8_o 9_o council_n antiochen_n c._n â—_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vilierius_fw-la de_fw-la flaâ—u_fw-la primitivae_fw-la ecclâ—…_n socr._n l._n 3._o c._n â—_o câ—n._n 28._o can._n 3â—_n novel_a 123._o 22._o council_n nic._n c._n 6._o ejusd_v con._n cap._n â—_o t._n c._n l._n t._n â—â—_o what_o no_o mention_n of_o he_o in_o theophibus_fw-la bishop_n of_o antioch_n none_o in_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n none_o in_o ignatius_n noâ—â—â—â—_n in_o justin_n martyr_n in_o irenaeus_n in_o tertâ—l_n in_o origin_n in_o cyprian_a in_o thoâ—e_o old_a historiographer_n ouâ—_n of_o which_o eusebius_n gather_v his_o story_n be_v it_o for_o his_o baseness_n and_o smallness_n that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v see_v among_o the_o bishop_n elder_n and_o deacon_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_n of_o they_o all_o can_v the_o cedar_n of_o lebanon_n be_v hide_v among_o the_o boxtree_n t._n c._n l._n â—_o ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la a_o metropolitan_a bishop_n be_v nothing_o elâ—e_v but_o a_o bishop_n of_o that_o place_n which_o be_v please_v the_o emperor_n or_o magistrate_n to_o make_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o diocese_n or_o shire_n and_o as_o for_o this_o name_n it_o make_v no_o more_o difference_n between_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o bishop_n than_o when_o i_o say_v a_o minister_n of_o london_n and_o a_o minister_n of_o newington_n con._n nicen._n c._n 6._o illui_fw-la autem_fw-la amnino_fw-la manifestum_fw-la quod_fw-la siqus_fw-la absque_fw-la mâ—tro_fw-la politani_n sententia_fw-la sactus_fw-la flâ—â—_n p_o sâ—_n hune_v magna_fw-la â—uno_fw-la de_fw-fr lefin_fw-fr vit_fw-fr episâ—_n ess_n noâ—n_fw-mi portere_fw-mi can._n 4._o 4._o nâ—vel_n 123._o can_n 10._o 10._o now._n 128._o c._n 9_o 9_o now_o l._n 79._o 2._o 2._o novel_a 123._o can_n 22._o 22._o novel_a 1._o 3._o a._n 23._o 23._o can._n 9_o can._n 16._o can._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can._n 23._o can._n 34._o callind_a in_o vita_fw-la chrysost._n hieron_n ep._n 91._o in_o what_o respect_v episcopal_a regiment_n have_v be_v gainsay_v of_o old_a by_o aerius_n aug._n de_fw-fr haen_fw-la ad_fw-la quod_fw-la vult_fw-la deu_fw-mi aeriani_n ab_fw-la aerio_fw-la quodam_fw-la sunt_fw-la nominari_fw-la qui_fw-la qinum_fw-la eâ—â—er_fw-la presbyter_n docuisse_fw-la senâ—ur_fw-la quad_fw-la episcopus_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la ordioare_n dicibo_n episcopum_fw-la a_o presbytero_fw-la nulla_fw-la ratione_fw-la debere_fw-la diseerni_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr haer_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o in_o that_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n do_v name_n sometime_o presbyter_n and_o not_o bishop_n â—_o tim._n 4._o 14._o sometime_o bishop_n and_o not_o presbyter_n phil_n â—_o â—_o because_o all_o church_n have_v not_o both_o for_o want_v of_o able_a and_o sufficient_a man_n in_o such_o church_n therefore_o as_o have_v but_o the_o one_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o mention_v the_o other_o which_o answer_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o lâ—tâ—er_a place_n above_o mention_v for_o that_o the_o church_n of_o philippi_n shall_v have_v more_o bishop_n than_o one_o and_o want_v a_o few_o able_a man_n to_o be_v presbyter_n under_o the_o regiment_n of_o one_o bishop_n how_o shall_v we_o think_v it_o probable_a or_o likely_a likely_a 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o with_o the_o impesition_n of_o the_o presbytery_n hand_n of_o which_o presbytery_n saint_n paul_n be_v chief_a 1_o tim._n 1.6_o and_o i_o think_v no_o man_n will_v deny_v that_o s._n paul_n need_v more_o than_o a_o simple_a presbyter_n authority_n phil._n 1._o 1._o to_o all_o the_o saint_n at_o philippi_n with_o the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n for_o as_o yet_o in_o the_o church_n of_o philippi_n there_o be_v no_o one_o which_o have_v authority_n beside_o apostle_n but_o their_o presbyter_n or_o bishop_n be_v all_o both_o in_o title_n and_o in_o power_n equal_a in_o what_o respect_n episcopal_n be_v gain-fall_a by_o the_o author_n of_o pretend_a reformation_n at_o this_o day_n their_o augument_n in_o disgrace_n of_o regiment_n byâ—â—heps_v as_o be_v a_o mere_a invention_n of_o man_n and_o nor_o sound_n in_o scripture_n answer_v titus_n 1._o 5._o timothy_n 3._o 5._o philippian_n â—_o 1._o 1_o peter_n 5._o 1._o 2._o t._n c._n l._n â—_o p._n 13._o so_o that_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o functurion_n thereof_o aught_o to_o be_v from_o heaven_n from_o heaven_n i_o say_v and_o heavenly_a because_o although_o it_o the_o exceâ—red_v by_o earthly_a man_n and_o minister_n be_v choose_v also_o by_o man_n like_a unto_o themselves_o yet_o because_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o word_n and_o institution_n of_o god_n it_o may_v well_o be_v account_v to_o come_v from_o heaven_n and_o from_o god_n answer_n act_n 1._o 22._o revel_v 1._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 19_o tit._n 1._o 5._o they_o of_o walden_n acn._n syl._n hist._n boem_n norsilius_n defence_n pac_fw-la nici_n thum._n wakl_n c._n 1._o l._n 2._o cap._n 0_o calvin_n comment_n in_o 1_o ad_fw-la id_fw-la lit._n bulhtiger_n decad_n â—_o ser._n 3._o jewel_n defence_n apol_n par_fw-fr 2._o c._n â—_o â—â—t_n folk_n answ._n to_o the_o test._n tic._n â—_o 5._o john_n 1._o 25._o mat._n 21._o 23._o lib._n 1._o rom._n 1._o 32._o luke_n 1._o 6._o confes._n 169._o epist._n 150._o the_o argument_n to_o prove_v there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o institute_a bishop_n in_o the_o church_n ep._n 3._o lb._n 1._o the_o sort-alledged_n argument_n answer_v t._n c._n l._n 1._o p._n â—9_n &_o â—on_n the_o bishop_n which_o cyprian_n speak_v of_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o such_o as_o we_o call_v pastor_n or_o as_o the_o common_a nâ—mâ—_n with_o we_o be_v pastor_n and_o his_o church_n whereof_o he_o be_v bishop_n be_v neither_o diâ—cesâ—_n nor_o province_n but_o a_o congregation_n which_o meet_v together_o in_o one_o place_n and_o to_o he_o teach_v of_o one_o man_n man_n etsi_fw-la frarre_n pro_fw-la dilectione_n iva_fw-la cupoli_fw-it sunt_fw-la ad_fw-la conven_fw-la endum_fw-la &_o visiandum_fw-la censissires_n boar_n quos_fw-la illustravit_fw-la jaâ—â—_n gloriosis_n initiis_fw-la divina_fw-la degnati_fw-la ramen_fw-la
have_v credit_n with_o all_o that_o confess_v it_o as_o we_o all_o do_v to_o be_v his_o word_n every_o proposition_n of_o holy_a scripture_n every_o sentence_n be_v to_o we_o a_o principle_n if_o the_o principle_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n else_o have_v that_o virtue_n in_o themselves_o whereby_o they_o be_v able_a to_o procure_v our_o assent_n unto_o such_o conclusion_n as_o the_o industry_n of_o right_a discourse_n do_v gather_v from_o they_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v the_o principle_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o tend_v unto_o man_n everlasting_a happiness_n less_o forcible_a than_o any_o other_o when_o we_o know_v that_o of_o all_o other_o they_o be_v for_o their_o certainty_n the_o most_o infallible_a but_o as_o every_o thing_n of_o price_n so_o this_o do_v require_v travel_n we_o bring_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n with_o we_o into_o the_o world_n and_o the_o less_o our_o own_o opportunity_n or_o ability_n be_v that_o way_n the_o more_o we_o need_v the_o help_n of_o other_o man_n judgement_n to_o be_v our_o direction_n herein_o nor_o do_v any_o man_n ever_o believe_v into_o who_o the_o doctrine_n of_o belief_n be_v not_o instill_v by_o instruction_n some_o way_n receive_v at_o the_o first_o from_o other_o wherein_o whatsoever_o fit_a mean_n there_o be_v to_o notify_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whether_o public_o which_o we_o call_v preach_v or_o in_o private_a howsoever_o the_o word_n by_o every_o such_o mean_a even_o ordinary_o do_v save_v and_o not_o only_o by_o be_v deliver_v unto_o man_n in_o sermon_n sermon_n be_v not_o the_o only_o preach_v which_o do_v save_o soul_n for_o concern_v the_o use_n and_o sense_n of_o this_o word_n preach_v which_o they_o shut_v up_o in_o so_o close_a a_o prison_n although_o more_o than_o enough_o have_v already_o be_v speak_v to_o redeem_v the_o liberty_n thereof_o yet_o because_o they_o insist_v so_o much_o and_o so_o proud_o insult_v thereon_o we_o must_v a_o little_a inure_v their_o ear_n with_o hear_v how_o other_o who_o they_o more_o regard_n be_v in_o this_o case_n accustom_v to_o use_v the_o selfsame_a language_n with_o we_o who_o manner_n of_o speech_n they_o deride_v 17._o justin_n martyr_n doubt_v not_o to_o tell_v the_o grecian_n that_o even_o in_o certain_a of_o their_o write_n the_o very_a judgement_n to_o come_v be_v preach_v not_o the_o 2._o council_n of_o vaeus_n to_o insinuate_v that_o presbyter_n absent_a through_o infirmity_n from_o their_o church_n may_v be_v say_v to_o preach_v by_o those_o deputy_n who_o in_o their_o stead_n do_v but_o read_v homily_n nor_o the_o 11._o council_n of_o toledo_n to_o call_v the_o usual_a public_a read_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o church_n preach_v nor_o 10._o other_o long_o before_o these_o our_o day_n to_o write_v that_o by_o he_o who_o but_o read_v a_o lesson_n in_o the_o solemn_a assembly_n as_o part_v of_o divine_a service_n the_o very_a office_n of_o preach_v be_v so_o farforth_a execute_v such_o kind_n of_o speech_n be_v then_o familiar_a those_o phrase_n seem_v not_o to_o they_o absurd_a they_o will_v have_v marvel_v to_o hear_v the_o instrument_n outcry_n which_o we_o do_v because_o we_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o writing_n and_o other_o in_o read_v to_o the_o church_n those_o book_n which_o the_o apostle_n write_v be_v neither_o untrue_o nor_o unfit_o say_v to_o preach_v for_o although_o man_n tongue_n and_o their_o pen_n differ_v yet_o to_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a general_n if_o not_o particular_a effect_n they_o may_v both_o serve_v it_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n st._n paul_n can_v not_o write_v with_o his_o tongue_n therefore_o neither_o can_v he_o preach_v with_o his_o pen._n for_o preach_v be_v a_o general_a end_n whereunto_o write_v and_o speak_v do_v both_o serve_v man_n speak_v not_o with_o the_o instrument_n of_o write_v neither_o write_v with_o the_o instrument_n of_o speech_n and_o yet_o thing_n record_v with_o the_o one_o and_o utter_v with_o the_o other_o may_v be_v essex_n preach_v well_o enough_o with_o both_o by_o their_o patience_n therefore_o be_v it_o speak_v the_o apostle_n preach_v as_o well_o when_o they_o write_v as_o when_o they_o speak_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o our_o usual_a public_a read_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o people_n instruction_n be_v preach_v nor_o about_o word_n will_v we_o ever_o contend_v be_v not_o their_o purpose_n in_o so_o restrain_v the_o same_o injurious_a to_o god_n most_o sacred_a word_n and_o spirit_n it_o be_v on_o both_o side_n confess_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n outward_o administer_v his_o 14._o spirit_n inward_o concur_v therewith_o convert_v edifi_v and_o save_v soul_n now_o whereas_o the_o external_a administration_n of_o his_o word_n be_v as_o well_o by_o read_v bare_o the_o scripture_n as_o by_o explain_v the_o same_o when_o sermon_n thereon_o be_v make_v in_o the_o one_o they_o deny_v that_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n have_v ordinary_o certain_a principal_a operation_n which_o we_o most_o steadfast_o hold_v and_o believe_v that_o it_o have_v in_o both_o also_o 22._o so_o worthy_a a_o part_n of_o divine_a service_n we_o shall_v great_o wrong_v if_o we_o do_v not_o esteem_v preach_v as_o the_o bless_a ordinance_n of_o god_n sermon_n as_o key_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o wing_n to_o the_o soul_n as_o spur_n to_o the_o good_a affection_n of_o man_n unto_o the_o sound_n and_o healthy_a as_o food_n as_o physic_n unto_o disease_a mind_n wherefore_o how_o hig_o soever_o it_o may_v please_v they_o with_o word_n of_o truth_n to_o extol_v sermon_n they_o shall_v not_o herein_o offend_v we_o we_o seek_v not_o to_o derogate_v from_o any_o thing_n which_o they_o can_v just_o esteem_v but_o our_o desire_n be_v to_o uphold_v the_o just_a estimation_n of_o that_o from_o which_o it_o seem_v unto_o we_o they_o derogate_v more_o than_o become_v they_o that_o which_o offend_v we_o be_v first_o the_o great_a disgrace_n which_o they_o offer_v unto_o our_o custom_n of_o bare_a read_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o his_o gracious_a spirit_n the_o principal_a virtue_n whereof_o thereby_o manifest_v itself_o for_o the_o endless_a good_a of_o man_n soul_n even_o the_o virtue_n which_o it_o have_v to_o convert_v to_o edify_v to_o save_v soul_n this_o they_o mighty_o strive_v to_o obscure_v and_o second_o the_o shift_n wherewith_o they_o maintain_v their_o opinion_n of_o sermon_n whereunto_o while_o they_o labour_v to_o appropriate_v the_o save_v power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o separate_v from_o all_o apparent_a hope_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n thousand_o who_o the_o goodness_n of_o almighty_a god_n do_v not_o exclude_v touch_v therefore_o the_o use_n of_o scripture_n even_o in_o that_o it_o be_v open_o read_v and_o the_o inestimable_a good_a which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o that_o very_a mean_a have_v reap_v there_o be_v we_o may_v very_o well_o think_v some_o cause_n which_o move_v the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n to_o require_v 16_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o any_o one_o church_n affair_n give_v particular_a occasion_n to_o write_v might_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o all_o be_v publish_v and_o that_o by_o read_v 1._o when_o the_o very_a have_v of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o no_o small_a charge_n and_o difficulty_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v not_o be_v have_v otherwise_o than_o only_o in_o write_a copy_n it_o be_v the_o necessity_n not_o of_o preach_a thing_n agreeable_a with_o the_o word_n but_o of_o read_v the_o word_n itself_o at_o large_a to_o the_o people_n which_o cause_v church_n throughout_o the_o world_n to_o have_v public_a care_n that_o the_o sacred_a oracle_n of_o god_n be_v procure_v by_o common_a charge_n may_v with_o great_a sedulity_n be_v keep_v both_o entire_a and_o sincere_a if_o then_o we_o admire_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o same_o continuance_n of_o scripture_n notwithstanding_o the_o violent_a endeavour_n of_o infidel_n to_o abolish_v and_o the_o fraudulence_n of_o heretic_n always_o to_o deprave_v the_o same_o shall_v we_o set_v light_n by_o that_o custom_n of_o read_v from_o whence_o so_o precious_a a_o benefit_n have_v grow_v 2._o the_o voice_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n acknowledge_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o live_a god_n be_v for_o the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n thereof_o no_o mean_a evidence_n for_o if_o with_o reason_n we_o may_v presume_v upon_o thing_n which_o a_o few_o man_n deposition_n do_v testify_v suppose_v we_o that_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v not_o both_o at_o their_o first_o access_n to_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n exceed_o move_v yea_o and_o for_o ever_o afterward_o also_o confirm_v much_o when_o they_o consider_v the_o main_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n witness_v
the_o sacred_a authority_n of_o scripture_n ever_o sithence_o the_o first_o publication_n thereof_o even_o till_o this_o present_a day_n and_o hour_n and_o that_o they_o all_o have_v always_o so_o testify_v i_o see_v not_o how_o we_o shall_v possible_o wish_v a_o proof_n more_o palpable_a than_o this_o manifest_a receive_v and_o every_o where_o continue_a custom_n of_o read_v they_o public_o as_o the_o scripture_n the_o read_n therefore_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o use_n have_v ever_o be_v in_o open_a audience_n be_v the_o plain_a evidence_n we_o have_v of_o the_o church_n assent_n and_o acknowledgement_n that_o it_o be_v his_o word_n 3._o a_o further_a commodity_n this_o custom_n have_v which_o be_v to_o furnish_v the_o very_o simple_a and_o rude_a sort_n with_o such_o infallible_a axiom_n and_o precept_n of_o sacred_a truth_n deliver_v even_o in_o the_o very_a letter_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o may_v serve_v they_o for_o rule_n whereby_o to_o judge_v the_o better_a all_o other_o doctrine_n and_o instruction_n which_o they_o hear_v 22._o for_o which_o end_n and_o purpose_n i_o see_v not_o how_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v possible_o make_v familiar_a unto_o all_o unless_o far_o more_o shall_v be_v read_v in_o the_o people_n hear_v than_o by_o a_o sermon_n can_v be_v open_v for_o whereas_o in_o a_o manner_n the_o whole_a book_n of_o god_n be_v by_o read_v every_o year_n publish_v a_o small_a part_n thereof_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o whole_a may_v hold_v very_o well_o the_o ready_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n occupy_v many_o year_n 4._o beside_o wherefore_o shall_v any_o man_n think_v but_o that_o read_v itself_o be_v one_o of_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n whereby_o it_o please_v god_n of_o his_o gracious_a goodness_n to_o instill_v that_o celestial_a verity_n which_o be_v but_o so_o receive_v be_v nevertheless_o effectual_a to_o save_v soul_n thus_o much_o therefore_o we_o ascribe_v to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o manner_n be_v in_o our_o church_n and_o because_o it_o be_v odious_a if_o they_o on_o their_o part_n shall_v altogether_o despise_v the_o same_o they_o yield_v that_o read_n may_v set_v forward_o but_o not_o begin_v the_o work_n of_o salvation_n that_o 395._o faith_n may_v be_v nourish_v therewith_o but_o not_o breed_v that_o 8._o herein_o man_n attention_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o their_o speculation_n of_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n have_v like_o efficacy_n both_o be_v of_o power_n to_o augment_v but_o neither_o to_o effect_v belief_n without_o sermon_n that_o if_o 383._o any_o believe_v by_o read_v alone_o we_o be_v to_o account_v it_o a_o miracle_n a_o extraordinary_a work_n of_o god_n wherein_o that_o which_o they_o grant_v we_o glad_o accept_v at_o their_o hand_n and_o with_o that_o patient_o they_o will_v examine_v how_o little_a cause_n they_o have_v to_o deny_v that_o which_o as_o yet_o they_o grant_v not_o the_o scripture_n witness_v 16_o that_o when_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v be_v sometime_o miss_v and_o be_v after_o find_v the_o king_n which_o hear_v it_o but_o only_o read_v tear_v his_o clothes_n and_o with_o tear_n confess_v 34.3_o great_a be_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n upon_o we_o because_o our_o father_n have_v notâ—_n keep_v his_o word_n to_o do_v after_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n this_o do_v argue_v that_o by_o bare_a read_n for_o of_o sermon_n at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n true_a repentance_n may_v be_v wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o such_o as_o fear_v god_n and_o yet_o incur_v his_o displeasure_n the_o deserve_a effect_n whereof_o be_v eternal_a death_n so_o that_o their_o repentance_n although_o it_o be_v not_o their_o first_o entrance_n be_v notwithstanding_o the_o first_o step_n of_o their_o re-entrance_n into_o life_n and_o may_v be_v in_o they_o wrought_v by_o the_o word_n only_o read_v unto_o they_o beside_o it_o seem_v that_o god_n will_v have_v no_o man_n stand_v in_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o read_n of_o scripture_n be_v effectual_a as_o well_o to_o lay_v even_o the_o first_o foundation_n as_o to_o add_v degree_n of_o far_a perfection_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o law_n say_v 13._o thou_o shall_v read_v this_o law_n before_o all_o israel_n that_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n may_v hear_v yea_o even_o that_o their_o child_n which_o as_o yet_o have_v not_o know_v it_o may_v hear_v it_o and_o by_o hear_v it_o so_o read_v may_v learn_v to_o fear_v the_o lord_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n be_v himself_o of_o opinion_n 29._o that_o they_o which_o will_v not_o be_v draw_v to_o amendment_n of_o life_n by_o the_o testimony_n which_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n have_v give_v concern_v the_o misery_n that_o follow_v sinner_n after_o death_n be_v not_o likely_a to_o be_v persuade_v by_o other_o mean_n although_o god_n from_o the_o very_a dead_a shall_v have_v raise_v they_o up_o preacher_n many_o hear_v the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o believe_v they_o not_o howbeit_o their_o unbelief_n in_o that_o case_n we_o may_v not_o impute_v unto_o any_o weakness_n or_o insufficiency_n in_o the_o mean_a which_o be_v use_v towards_o they_o but_o to_o the_o wilful_a bent_n of_o their_o obstinate_a heart_n against_o it_o with_o mind_n obdurate_a nothing_o prevail_v as_o well_o they_o that_o preach_v as_o they_o that_o read_v unto_o such_o shall_v still_o have_v cause_n to_o complain_v with_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v of_o old_a who_o will_v give_v credit_n unto_o our_o teach_v but_o with_o who_o ordinary_a mean_n will_v prevail_v sure_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n of_o god_n even_o without_o the_o help_n of_o interpreter_n in_o god_n church_n work_v mighty_o not_o unto_o their_o confirmation_n alone_o which_o be_v convert_v but_o also_o to_o their_o conversion_n which_o be_v not_o it_o shall_v not_o boot_v they_o who_o derogate_v from_o read_v to_o excuse_v it_o when_o they_o see_v no_o other_o remedy_n as_o if_o their_o intent_n be_v only_o to_o deny_v that_o alien_n and_o stranger_n from_o the_o family_n of_o god_n be_v win_v or_o that_o belief_n do_v use_v to_o be_v wrought_v at_o the_o first_o in_o they_o without_o sermon_n for_o they_o know_v it_o be_v our_o custom_n of_o simple_a read_n not_o for_o conversion_n of_o infidel_n estrange_v from_o the_o house_n of_o god_n but_o for_o instruction_n of_o man_n baptize_v breed_v and_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o despise_v as_o a_o thing_n uneffectual_a to_o save_v such_o soul_n in_o such_o they_o imagine_v that_o god_n have_v no_o ordinary_a mean_a to_o work_v faith_n without_o sermon_n the_o reason_n why_o no_o man_n can_v attain_v belief_n by_o the_o bare_a contemplation_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v for_o that_o they_o neither_o be_v sufficient_a to_o give_v we_o as_o much_o as_o the_o least_o spark_n of_o light_n concern_v the_o very_a principal_a mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o whatsoever_o we_o may_v learn_v by_o they_o the_o same_o we_o can_v only_o attain_v to_o know_v according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o natural_a science_n which_o mere_a discourse_n of_o wit_n and_o reason_n find_v out_o whereas_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o proper_o believe_v be_v only_o such_o as_o be_v receive_v upon_o the_o credit_n of_o divine_a testimony_n see_v therefore_o that_o he_o which_o consider_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n find_v therein_o both_o these_o defect_n and_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o in_o scripture_n because_o he_o that_o read_v unto_o we_o the_o scripture_n deliver_v all_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o any_o thing_n among_o they_o all_o more_o than_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v warrant_v it_o follow_v in_o those_o own_o respect_n that_o our_o consideration_n of_o creature_n and_o attention_n unto_o scripture_n be_v not_o in_o themselves_o and_o without-sermon_n thing_n of_o like_a disability_n to_o breed_v or_o beget_v faith_n small_a cause_n also_o there_o be_v why_o any_o man_n shall_v great_o wonder_v as_o at_o a_o extraordinary_a work_n if_o without_o sermon_n read_v be_v sound_a to_o effect_v thus_o much_o for_o i_o will_v know_v by_o some_o special_a instance_n what_o one_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n or_o what_o duty_n require_v unto_o all_o man_n salvation_n there_o be_v which_o the_o very_a read_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o apt_a to_o notify_v effect_n be_v miraculous_a and_o strange_a when_o they_o grow_v by_o unlikely_a mean_n but_o do_v we_o ever_o hear_v it_o account_v for_o a_o wonder_n that_o he_o which_o do_v read_v shall_v believe_v and_o live_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o almighty_a god_n 14.7_o read_v do_v convey_v to_o the_o mind_n that_o truth_n without_o addition_n or_o diminution_n which_o scripture_n have_v derive_v from_o
every_o one_o of_o they_o for_o distinction_n from_o the_o rest_n so_o that_o every_o body_n politic_n have_v some_o religion_n but_o the_o church_n that_o religion_n which_o be_v only_o true_a truth_n of_o religion_n be_v the_o proper_a difference_n whereby_o a_o church_n be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o politic_a society_n of_o man_n we_o here_o mean_v true_a religion_n in_o gross_a and_o not_o according_a to_o every_o particular_a for_o they_o which_o in_o some_o particular_a point_n of_o religion_n do_v sever_v from_o the_o truth_n may_v nevertheless_o true_o if_o we_o compare_v they_o to_o man_n of_o a_o heathenish_a religion_n be_v say_v to_o hold_v and_o profess_v that_o religion_n which_o be_v true_a for_o which_o cause_n there_o be_v of_o old_a so_o many_o politic_a society_n establish_v through_o the_o world_n only_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n which_o have_v the_o truth_n of_o religion_n be_v be_v that_o respect_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v every_o such_o politic_a society_n of_o man_n as_o do_v in_o religion_n hold_v that_o truth_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o christianity_n as_o a_o politic_a society_n it_o do_v maintain_v religion_n as_o a_o church_n that_o religion_n which_o god_n have_v reveal_v by_o jesus_n christ_n with_o we_o therefore_o the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n import_v only_o a_o society_n of_o man_n first_o unite_v into_o some_o public_a form_n of_o regiment_n and_o second_o distinguish_v from_o other_o society_n by_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n with_o they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o present_a question_n import_v not_o only_o a_o maltitude_n of_o man_n so_o unite_v and_o so_o distinguihe_v but_o also_o further_o the_o same_o divide_v necessary_o and_o perpetual_o from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n so_o that_o even_o in_o such_o a_o politic_a society_n as_o consist_v of_o none_o but_o christian_n yet_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n be_v too_o corporation_n independent_o subsist_v by_o itself_o we_o hold_v that_o see_v there_o be_v not_o any_o man_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o the_o same_o man_n be_v also_o a_o member_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n nor_o any_o member_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n which_o be_v not_o also_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n therefore_o as_o in_o a_o figure_n triangle_n the_o base_a do_v differ_v from_o the_o side_n thereof_o and_o yet_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o line_n be_v both_o a_o base_a and_o also_o a_o side_n aside_o simple_o a_o base_a if_o it_o chance_v to_o be_v the_o bottom_n and_o under-lye_a the_o rest_n so_o albeit_o property_n and_o action_n of_o one_o do_v cause_n the_o name_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n quality_n and_o function_n of_o another_o sort_n the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v give_v to_o a_o multitude_n yet_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a multitude_n may_v in_o such_o sort_n be_v both_o nay_o it_o be_v so_o with_o we_o that_o no_o person_n appertain_v to_o the_o one_o can_v be_v deny_v also_o to_o be_v of_o the_o other_o contrariwise_o unless_o they_o against_o we_o shall_v hold_v that_o the_o church_n and_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v two_o both_o distinct_a and_o separate_a society_n of_o which_o two_o one_o comprehend_v always_o person_n not_o belong_v to_o the_o other_o that_o which_o they_o do_v they_o can_v not_o conclude_v out_o of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n and_o the_o commonwealth_n namely_o that_o the_o bishop_n may_v not_o meddle_v with_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n because_o they_o be_v governor_n of_o a_o other_o corporation_n which_o be_v the_o church_n nor_o king_n with_o make_v law_n for_o the_o church_n because_o they_o have_v government_n not_o of_o this_o corporation_n but_o of_o another_o divide_v from_o it_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o the_o wall_n of_o separation_n between_o these_o two_o must_v for_o ever_o be_v uphold_v they_o hold_v the_o necessity_n of_o personal_a separation_n which_o clean_o exclude_v the_o power_n of_o one_o man_n deal_n with_o both_o we_o of_o natural_a but_o that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n may_v in_o both_o bear_v principal_a sway_n the_o cause_n of_o common_a receive_v error_n in_o this_o point_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v especial_o two_o one_o that_o they_o who_o embrace_v true_a religion_n live_v in_o such_o commonwealth_n as_o be_v opposite_a thereunto_o and_o in_o other_o public_a affair_n retain_v civil_a communion_n with_o such_o as_o be_v constrain_v for_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n to_o have_v a_o several_a communion_n with_o those_o who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n with_o they_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n both_o in_o egypt_n and_o babylon_n the_o state_n of_o christian_a church_n a_o long_a time_n after_o christ._n and_o in_o this_o case_n because_o the_o proper_a affair_n and_o action_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v the_o church_n have_v no_o dependence_n on_o the_o law_n or_o upon_o the_o government_n of_o the_o civil_a state_n and_o opinion_n have_v thereby_o grow_v that_o even_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v always_o this_o be_v it_o which_o deceive_v allen_n in_o the_o write_n of_o his_o apology_n the_o apostle_n say_v he_o do_v govern_v the_o church_n in_o rome_n when_o nero_n bear_v rule_v even_o as_o at_o this_o day_n in_o all_o the_o church_n dominion_n the_o church_n have_v a_o spiritual_a regiment_n without_o dependence_n and_o so_o ought_v she_o to_o have_v among_o heathen_n or_o with_o christian_n another_o occasion_n of_o which_o misconceit_n be_v that_o thing_n appertain_v to_o religion_n be_v both_o distinguish_v from_o other_o affair_n and_o have_v always_o have_v in_o the_o church_n spiritual_a person_n choose_v to_o be_v exercise_v about_o they_o by_o which_o distinction_n of_o spiritual_a affair_n 16._o and_o person_n therein_o employ_v from_o temporal_a the_o error_n of_o personal_a separation_n always_o necessary_a between_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n have_v strengthen_v itself_o for_o of_o every_o politic_a society_n that_o be_v true_a which_o aristotle_n say_v namely_o that_o the_o scope_n thereof_o be_v not_o simple_o to_o live_v nor_o the_o duty_n so_o much_o to_o provide_v for_o the_o life_n as_o for_o mean_n of_o live_v well_o 7_o and_o that_o even_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o worthy_a part_n of_o man_n so_o humane_a society_n be_v much_o more_o to_o care_v for_o that_o which_o tend_v proper_o to_o the_o soul_n estate_n then_o for_o such_o temporal_a thing_n which_o the_o life_n have_v need_n of_o other_o proof_n there_o need_v none_o to_o show_v that_o as_o by_o all_o man_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v first_o for_o so_o in_o all_o commonwealth_n thing_n spiritual_a ought_v above_o temporal_a be_v seek_v for_o and_o of_o thing_n spiritual_a the_o chief_a be_v religion_n for_o this_o cause_n person_n and_o thing_n employ_v peculiar_o about_o the_o affair_n of_o religion_n be_v by_o a_o excellency_n term_v spiritual_a the_o heathen_n themselves_o have_v their_o spiritual_a law_n and_o cause_n and_o affair_n always_o sever_v from_o their_o 1._o temporal_a neither_o do_v this_o make_v two_o independent_a estate_n among_o they_o god_n by_o reveal_v true_a religion_n sioth_v make_v they_o that_o receive_v it_o his_o church_n unto_o the_o jew_n he_o so_o reveal_v the_o truth_n of_o religion_n that_o he_o give_v they_o in_o special_a consideration_n law_n not_o only_o for_o the_o administration_n of_o thing_n spiritual_a but_o also_o temporal_a the_o lord_n himself_o appoint_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o in_o that_o commonwealth_n do_v not_o thereby_o distract_v it_o into_o several_a independent_a community_n but_o institute_v several_a function_n of_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a community_n some_o reason_n therefore_o must_v there_o be_v allege_v why_o it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o spend_v any_o great_a store_n of_o word_n in_o answer_v that_o which_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o show_v that_o secular_a and_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n and_o office_n be_v distinguish_v office_n neither_o that_o which_o have_v be_v borrow_v from_o antiquity_n use_v by_o phrase_n of_o speech_n to_o oppose_v the_o common-weal_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n neither_o yet_o their_o reason_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v bring_v forth_o as_o witness_n that_o the_o church_n and_o common-weal_n be_v always_o distinct_a for_o whether_o a_o church_n or_o common-weal_n do_v differ_v in_o not_o the_o question_n we_o strive_v for_o but_o our_o controversy_n be_v concern_v the_o kind_n of_o distinction_n whereby_o they_o be_v sever_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o whether_o as_o under_o heathen_a king_n of_o the_o church_n do_v deal_v with_o she_o own_o affair_n within_o herself_o without_o depend_v